a letter of examination to all who have assumed the place of shepherds, herdsmen, and overseers of the flocks of people of all sorts in christendom : to see if your accounts be ready and what order the flocks be in : with a few lines of good news to the several flocks. edmundson, william, 1627-1712. 1672 approx. 15 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a37901 wing e179 estc r25572 09016025 ocm 09016025 42248 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a37901) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 42248) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1282:15) a letter of examination to all who have assumed the place of shepherds, herdsmen, and overseers of the flocks of people of all sorts in christendom : to see if your accounts be ready and what order the flocks be in : with a few lines of good news to the several flocks. edmundson, william, 1627-1712. 8 p. s.n.], [london : 1672. signed and dated: william edmondson, jamaica, the 24th of the 12th month 1671. reproduction of original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng society of friends. -pastoral letters and charges. pastoral theology. 2003-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-08 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2003-08 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a letter of examination , to all you who have assumed the place of shepherds , herdsmen , and overseers of the flocks of people , of all sorts in christendom ; to see if your accounts be ready , and what order the flocks be in . with a few lines of good news to the several flocks . wo be to the shepherds that feed themselves : should not ye shepherds feed the flocks ? ye eat the fat , and ye cloath with the wool , ye kill them that are fed , but ye feed not the flocks . the diseased have ye not strengthened , neither have ye healed that which was sick ; neither have ye bound up that which was broken , neither have ye brought back that which was driven away , neither have ye sought that which was lost ; but with force and cruelty have ye ruled them , and they were scattered , ezek. 34. 3 , 4 , 5. jer. 23. 12. therefore i come against the shepherds , saith the lord : i will require my sheep at their hands , and cause them to cease from feeding the sheep : neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more , for i will deliver my sheep from their mouths , ezek. 34. 10. printed in the year , 1672. a letter of examination . to all you who have assumed the place of overseers of the flock , &c. come all you ( that have assumed the title of ) shepherds . overseers and herdsmen of the flocks of people of all sorts in christendome , you have had the oversight , herding and ordering of the multitudes of people for a long time ; and the lord hath been as a man in a far country : and now he is coming to call you to account , and he will require the flocks at your hands , and the time is near that you must give account of your charge ; and receive a recompence of reward from him according to your deeds . this is a warning to you all , to have your accounts ready , and see that the flocks be in good order , and that nothing be wanting ; for you will not have any to meddle with the flocks but your selves , so at your hands the lord will require them . have you kept a dilligent watch night and day with carefuln●s for their soules ? have your locks been wet with the dew , and the hairs of your heads with the frosts , to preserve their feet in the way of peace , and from the devourer , and out of all fil thy and unclean wayes ? have you been as good examples before the several flocks in all things , walking before them as good patterns ? have ye led them to the pastures of life , and fed them in due season ? or have yee not played the careless idle shepherds , sitting in your fat places , and lying upon your soft pillows , at your e●●e : feeding with the fat , and sporting your selves in your day and time , whils't the several poor flocks go astray in the by paths , and are scattered in the bar●en wilderness , as sheep wanting a shepheard , and as a people lost their guide ; where their poor soules are starved for want of the bread of life ? have yee led the severa● flocks to the fountain of living mercies and wel-spring of life : and caused them to drink freely , without money , and be refresh●d , wh●reby they all become fruitful , and none barren as the flocks in solomons song chap. 6. ver . 5. or are they not dryed up head and tayl for want of the springs of life and so unfruitful in any thing that is good ? and have not you in this condition led , and drove them , by your example , and perswasion ; to the dirty paddles and kennels of sin and uncleanness ? and have not you ( the pretended ) heardsmen of all sorts perswaded the flocks that this is that they must dr●nk and lick up whilst on this side the grave ? and is not your flocks ( as you call them ) by that means fallen into grose disseafes , as rottenness of heart , unsoundness of mind , blindness and deafness , from seeing th●ir salvation , and hearing the voice of the lord jesus ? and are they not fallen into lameness of feet and hands ? and cannot walk upright in the just mans path , which is a shining light , but stumbles at it : nor cannot handle the sword of the spirit , which is the word of god ; by which they should war against the man of sin , and break down his strong holds . and by drinking iniquity , sin and uncleanness , is not all the flocks fallen into grose disseases ? that there is no health in them , and become weak and feeble in the faith that they should resist the devil in , and overcome him : and have lost their tast , smell and savour in the things of god ; and every thing that is seasoned with his spirit and power , become loathsome to their tast , by reason of the diseases and rottenness wanting salt in themselvs to savour withal , by which they should be a sweet savour of a sweet smelling sacrifice to god , and to season the earth . and through want of i● ▪ is not the earth corrupt ? and the creation burde●ed , and grones , and wai●s to be delivered from under that bondage . and see now what you have in your hoc● ( as you call them ) to offer to the lord that may find acc●ptance w●●h him , will he accept of the uncleane , sick , 〈◊〉 or blind ? must no● the church that is presented to god b● wi●hout spo● , wrinkl● or any such thing ? and nothing that is unclean can e●ter into his kingdome . and have you shepherds and heardsmen ( so called ) of all sorts loo●ed ●ar fully to the sever●l flocks , to keep them from the spots of the world ? or are they not run all over from head to tayle with a scab ? as a leyrosy . and have you not played the lazy s●epheards , that looks not 〈◊〉 to the flocks , or else the soph●sters ? for you have said , that you have the care and cure of souls : and that you are the phisitians : and your flocks ( as you call them ) falling into such grose disseases and uncleanness , are not you the careless shepheards , and phisitians of no vallue ? and would not you blame and be angry with the herd●men of your flocks ? and require your flocks at their hands , and throw them into prison till they made satisfaction , that should deal so badly with you , conc●rning your flocks and heards ? and will not the lord do so by you ? and is it not reasonable , just and equal that he require the flocks at your hands ? for you have been well payd , for the looking to them ; as you very well know , and the nations can witness . have you kept one certaine voice ? as the good shepheard doth , that the sh●ep might hear his voice and come together : and not stray and straggle , nor fall into pits . or have not your voices been variable , and changable as the wind , and given an unc●rtain sound ? and your flocks ( as you call them ) never find a certain voice amongst you ; and so are scattered into sects , devisions , and parties , pushing one another with head , horn , arm and shoulder into the pit , and into the m●re : inftead of helping one another out of the mire , and out of the pit. againe , have you been careful to count the flocks morning and evening , as shpeheards ought to do , and usually doth , that none be wanting ? or have you not neglected this duty also , save at fleeceing time ? and is not that like the hire●ing that cares not for the flocks , but for the fleece ? have you kept the flocks that you ( pretend to ) be overseers of well marked with the lambs mark in their foreheads , and in their right hands , that they may be known that they are his ? for if they be not , but marked with another mark , will he not say , depart i know you not ? have you acquainted the flocks wi●h the fold of peace and safety , and to come into it gently , and rest ●n meekness and quietness ? or have you not been negligent , and they grown wild , as the wild goats upon the mountains and as bu●●●●s unaccustomed to the yoak , and as heifers snuffing up the wind . have you not left the office of a shepheard ? and are not many of you turned hunters ; and hunts the lords little flock , whom he hath gathered by his power , into his spirit , and hath put them under the hand of the 〈◊〉 shepheard : that feeds them in due season ? do not you hunt them as a partridge , and make it your game and sport to spoyle and destroy them , as the hook of your prey : and prepare your tongues like bowes , and your words like arrows to destroy and cut them off ? and you know them by the shepheards mark from all the flocks in christendome ( so called . ) and do not you huntter-like , sound your horns of envy and persecution , to awaken and stir up all of the like mind with you , and the like spirit , to hunt and to spoyle the lords little flock , as though they were not worthy to feed , and live upon earth with the rest of the flocks : as though the earth were yours , and not the lords : or as if he might not have as much priviledge as you to have a flock upon earth , as well as you , as though he had no right , but all were yours ? and think you that the lord seeth not this ? and will not this anger him , and kindle his wra●h , and hasten him to call you to account , and to reward you according to your works ? and may not he justly hunt you , who have been the cheife hunters of his : and prepare his bow and his arrows against you , and mark you out , and make you a hissing , and a by-word to the nations ? and is it not just for him to take the flocks from you , who have been careless and neglected your service , and duty ? and now will not let his flock be quiet , but rend and teare them . is it not justice and equity for him to rend the flocks from you , and redeem them from your mouths , who will not suffer his , to receive the law at his mouth whom he hath ordained a priest for ever ; whose lipps preserve knowledge ? will not the just principle in you answer to his justice , that comes upon you with equity to take the flocks from you , and lay you aside like an old alminack , and gather the flocks , and put them under the hand of one shepheard , christ jesus the good shepheard , who will bring them to the fresh pastures of life , and feed them in due season , and cause them to hear his voice , and to know it , and with his , fould , and to ly down in it , in quietness , meekness and patience ; where none shall make them afraid : preserving from the storm , and from the heat , and and will bring them to the well of clean water , and fountain of living mercies , and cause them to wash and be clean , and to drink and be refreshed , that they may no longer be barren in fruits of holiness , but may bring for●h to gods glory ; and will anoint their eyes , with eye salve , and open their blind eyes , and then they will see you to be blind guides , and bless the lord that redeems them from you , and he will give them balsome and pretious oyntment , even virtue that goes out of him , the good phisitian that will cure their spots , scabs and leprosies , which ran all over them whi●st they were under your hands , and will purge their corruptions , and cure the evil disseases of sin and iniquity , by which death hath had dominion , and will give them saving health , and ●eal their backsli●dings , and open the mistery of his kingdom to them , circumcising their hearts , and eares , and causing them to understand those secrets , which are hidden from the wisdom of this world , and bring them out of the many ways , into the one way , christ jesus the way to god , and out of the many sects , devisions and parties , holes , bryars , thorns and thickets , which they are fallen into , and been intangled in , in the cloudy and dark day they have been in , whilst under your hands : and set his name and his fathers name upon them , and give them the seal of the new covenant , that they may know and be known , that they are his , whom he hath purchased with his precious blood , and redeemed , searched and sought out , even as a good shepheard , and bring them to the mountain of the house of the god of jacob , and will teach them of his wayes , isa. 2d . chap. 3d. vers . and he will watch over them who sleeps not , nor slumbers not ; and will work a reformation in the nations , and ●ring them to the one true church , which is in god , founded and built upon the sure foundation which god hath laid , and coupled together ; as with the hand of a wise workman , into the fellowship of the one body ; and christ jesus the head , which supplys the whole body , with all things needful , to build them up in their most pretious faith , which gives them victory over the man of sin , and renews into the true worship of god in the spirit and in the truth , and to the uniformity in the spiritual worship , and a true conformity to it , by his law of the spirit written in the heart , where christ is priest according to the promise of the father , minister and bishop of the soul , who ministers life , peace and comfort unto them , and renews his holy and heavenly ordinances in the church , baptizing into one spirit , and into the one faith that works by love , and purifies the heart , giving a white stone , and in it a new name , and the sinceer milk of the word , officiateing the priests offices , in the church of the first borne ; prepareing the alter , and spreading the table with fine white linnen , which is his righteousness , and prepares the bread for his church , and fills their cup with the new wine , that they may all drink of the cup of blessings , which is the communion of his blood , and may all eat of the one bread , which is the communion of his body , and his body is bread indeed , and his blood is drink indeed , and this is that that gives life ; and without it they cannot have life , and this is free without money , which the lords table is furnished with , and is inviting the people , and gathering the nations to it , from your chargable tables , for you have sold them bread , wine and water at a d●ar rate , and he will feed them with all things necessary , as one houshold , of one faith , and as one family , christ jesus , greater then solomon to rule them , as their lord and master , setting up and renewing family duties amongst them , to stand upon their watch , and to resist every appearance of evil , and to pray with the spirit , and with understanding , and to sing with the spirit and with understanding also , and he shall rule whose right it is , and the government is upon his shoulders , whose kingdome is everlasting and of whose government there shall be no end , and the lord will performe this , to reform the nations , to bring them to uniformity , and true conformity to his dear son. william edmondson . iamaica , the 24th . of the 12th . month 1671. the end . a call to archippus, or, an humble and earnest motion to some ejected ministers (by way of letter) to take heed to their ministry that they fulfil it. alleine, joseph, 1634-1668. 1664 approx. 60 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 16 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a26686 wing a965 estc r5254 12270329 ocm 12270329 58220 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a26686) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 58220) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 883:10) a call to archippus, or, an humble and earnest motion to some ejected ministers (by way of letter) to take heed to their ministry that they fulfil it. alleine, joseph, 1634-1668. 31 p. s.n.], [london : 1664. reproduction of original in union theological seminary library, new york. attributed to joseph alleine. cf. bm. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng clergy -great britain -office. pastoral theology. 2002-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2002-11 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2002-12 john latta sampled and proofread 2002-12 john latta text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a call to archippus ; or , an humble and earnest motion to some ejected ministers , ( by way of letter ) to take heed to their ministry , that they fulfil it . col. 4. 17. and say to archippus , take heed to the ministry , which thou hast received in the lord , that thou fulfil it . acts 20. 28. take heed therefore unto your selves , and to all the flock , over which the holy ghost hath made you overseers , to feed the church of god , which he hath purchased with his own blood . 29. for i know this , that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you , not sparing the flock . 1 pet. 5. 1 , 2. the elders which are among you , i exhort , who am also an elder , &c. feed the flock of god , which is among you , taking the oversight thereof , &c. printed in the year , 1664. a call to archippus : or , an humble and earnest motion to some ejected ministers , &c. reverend fathers and brethren , vve said * days should speak , and waited for the words of the ancient ; but an aged paul would not have others † despise timothy his youth , much lesse would he do it himself . your long silence hath made us speak , to utter to you our own troubles , and the sighs and groans of your helpless flocks . we cannot inform you , but have only writ to * stir you up by way of remembrance , and humbly to put you in mind , that you † stir up the gift of god that is in you , and suffer not your worthy * talents to be buried in the napkin , now the sinking church and dying religion hath such pressing need for their utmost improvement . these letters are to you in behalf of the poor flocks , like the man of macedonia † crying to you , come and help us : or , a call to * archippus , to take heed to the ministry that he hath received , that he fulfill it . fathers and brethren , we unfeignedly reverence you , we magnifie the grace of god in and unto you . did not we reverence your parts , gifts and graces , and esteem them every way so useful to the churches , we should contentedly see you sit still , and never be at the pains to excite you . but our high value of you , hath made us humbly bold to expostulate the case a little with you , and passionately to beseech you , to remember how great a work it is that lies upon you , and to set your hands to it in this time of difficulty . some of yours were the holy hands by which we were called to our office , when you made us publickly promise ( according to the obligation of our office ) that we would never , for fear of any persecution , desist from preaching the gospel ; and far be it from our fathers to withdraw , as soon as persecution begins . suffer us with all modesty and submission , to reason with you . hath not god said , necessity is laid on you , and vvo unto you if you preach not the gespel ? who shall free you from that wo , or loose your bonds of that necesse , if yet you sit still in silence ? shall we mind you of pauls example and charge ? no bonds nor afflictions could move him , nor make him shun to declare the whole counsel of god. and how strict is the command , that you take heed to your selves , and all the flock , over whom the holy ghost hath made you bishops ? and let it be noted , how pertinent the motive is , because grievous wolves are entred in , not sparing the flock : and will you , at such a time , give over your care for the flock ? are we not most dreadfully charged , besore god , and our lord jesus christ , and the elect angels , to observe these things , and to preach the word , and be instant , and reprove , rebuke , exhort with all long suffering ? and shall we flinch at the beginning of any suffering ? are we not required to continue in doctrine , as ever we would save our selves , or them that hear us ? hath not our lord told us , that he that hath set his hand to the plough , and looketh back , is not fit for the kingdom of god ? let us call upon your bowels . * where there is no vision , the people perish : and can you see them perish , when you have † bread enough , and to spare ? further , are not you they , that * are set for the defence and confirmation of the gospel ? and will not you stand to your work , against the † contradictions of men , that would * make the work of the lord to cease ? besides , now is the time for you to † approve your selves to be ministers of god , in much patience , affliction , necessity , distress , imprisonment , labour , watchings , fastings ; by long-suffering , by kindness , by the holyghost , by love unfeigned , word of truth , power of god , armour of righteousness , on the right hand and on the left . is not this the work of your office and calling , to watch in all things , to suffer afflictions , and thereby to make full proof of your ministry , and , as good souldiers of jesus christ , to endure hardness ? shall you with jona , fly to tarshish , when the lord sends you about your work ? will you not rather say , with resolution , as holy nehemiah , shall such a man as i flee ? who is there , that being as i am , would flee ? &c. and as the apostles , your leaders , when in your case ; and now , lord , behold their threatnings , and grant unto thy servants , that with all boldness they may speak thy word . shall we humbly mind you of the relation wherein you stand , and the strong obligations resulting thence ? o how much is the glory of christ , and good of souls , bound up in you ? who will not presage a fatal change , when the † keepers of the house tremble , and the strong men bow themselves ? should not the * pillars of the lord's house stand upright under their weight ? shall the † jachin and boaz of the temple be as a man without strength ? you are the champions of the lord ; and shall not you be * valiant for the truth upon earth ? and confess your lord in the face of danger , though in † midst of a wicked and adulterous generation ? are not you the shepherds of the flocks ? and shall the true shepherds flee , as * soon as they see the wolves , and leave the sheep ? when should they shew their care and diligence , their solicitude and watchfulness , if not when the beasts of prey come to tear , and to destroy ? you are the † stewards and dispensers of the mysteries of god , that are to give to all the family their portion , every one in their season ; and blessed is that servant ( only ) whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing : and how will the master look on you at his return , if you suffer the family to starve , when he hath left with you for their supply till he come ? and hath not god charged , that you † trade with your talents ? and as you have received the gift , so you minister the same to others , without which you cannot be good stewards of the manifold grace of god ? and yet do you let your talents lie unoccupied ? are not you the † physicians of the churches ? and when should they ply their patients , unless when in most danger to be infected with the mortal plague , and common leprosie of the times ? in a word , are you † nurses , and yet deny your sucklings your brest ? * fathers and yet will not give † bread to your sons that ask it ? watchmen of the lord , and yet neglect your fearful charge ; who would not tremble at those dreadful injunctions , ezk. 3. 17. and 33. 7. whereby we are required to give men warning , or else , if they should perish , their blood shall be required at our hands . finally , hath not the lord ordained you to be his * prophets ? and shall not your souls be moved , neither at the thundering charge at the entrance , nor the sweet promise in the close of those piercing and powerful words , jer. 1. 17 , 18. thou therefore gird up thy loins , and arise and speak unto them all that i command thee ; be not dismayed at their fears , lest i confound thee before them : for behold i have made thee this day , a defenced city , and an iron pillar , and brazen wals against , &c. and they shall fight against thee , but shall not prevail against thee , for i am with thee , saith the lord , to deliver thee . the passage seems like the stormy wind , the amazing earthquake , and the fire of god , in the vision of the prophet , ending in the sweet , soft and still voice . o let the words of the living god work either upon your fear or upon your hope . suffer us to stay you a while with a few serious questions , which in all humility we do request you , to let your grave considerations dwell for a time upon . we beseech you , let not our importunity be grievous , nor our words seem tedious , in so pondrous and important a case . but to prevent misunderstandings in what we say , we must be forced more than we would to lengthen , by premising a three-fold caution . we would not be so understood in any thing , as if we did undervalue the sufferings of our most deserving brethren , or were unthankful to god , or them , that they have so manfully stood for the truth , and resisted the strong temptations to sinful compliance , even to the peril of their families , the loss of goods and livelihood , and their beloved imployment amongst their dear people . we must , we do , and shall while we live , bless the lord for this their courage and constancy ; that they have kept the word of his patience , and have not denied his name : and have born their publick testimony against the corruptions of the times ; though we are forced ( with submission ) to mind them , what pity it is , that they that did run so well , should not reach to the end of their race . we would not be understood , as if we did lay the blame of silence upon all our fathers and brethren , that have been thrust out for conscience towards god. we know there are of them , and that not a few , ( glory be to god ) that are harder at work than ever ; labouring in season , and out of season , by night and by day ; whose reward is with the lord , yea , a great reward , and their praise throughout all the churches . we would not have what we speak of the present ministry , to be understood de omni . we may not without grievous breach of charity deny , but some few ( alas too few ) are pious , sedulous , as well as singularly endowed with learning and abilities ; but we speak only of the generality ; and would to god their lives and labours would confute our too just complaints . after these cautions , we humbly subjoyn a few moving questions . whether you think in your hearts , that the ministry that now is , will ever keep up the power of godliness ? o that we could but charitably believe it ! but who can deny his senses ! alas ! how should christ's kingdom and interest , and the power of holiness be suported by these hands ? if idleness will do it , if ignorance will do it , if loosness will do it , if malice will do it , then these men will bear up the power of godliness . do you not know that too many of them hate it , both name and thing ? do not they plainly make it , not the prize they aim at , but the but they shoot at ? these things are a lamentation , and shall be for a lamentation . in this we know you are sufficently convinced . whether you can see religion sinking , falling , dying away , and you never put your hands and shoulders to it , and yet be blameless ? fathers and brethren , you are the * shoulders that must bear up the ark of the lord. do not your † hearts tremble for the ark of god ? do you see it falling , and yet withdraw your shoulders , and keep your hands in your bosomes ? you would condemn that man deservedly , as void of christian charity , yea , common humanity , that should not take up his neighbour , and labour to chafe and rub , and recover him to life when fallen down by you in a swooning fit . fathers , where then are your bowels ? where are your compassions , and your zeal for the interest of christ and holiness : if you see religion it self in this swooning fit , and hast not with your utmost help , will the lord hold you guiltless , if you should altogether hold your peace at such a time as this ? whether * there will a blessing follow him that keepeth in his corn in a time of famine ? behold england is crying unto you in her famine , as egypt to joseph , for with you is the store ; for the lord's sake † open the store-houses . now or never stir up your gifts , we seem to hear the fainting souls of the forsaken , starving flocks , comming and crying to you , as they to him , o give us bread , for why should we dye in thy presence ? we seem to see the famishing cheeks approaching you , and calling for relief , expostulating as they , wherefore should we dye before thine eyes ? give us food that we may live and not dye , gen. 47. 19. for the lord's sake bear with us to be a little plain with you ; are your souls sensible of the famine upon the land , or are they not ? if not ( as we cannot , we dare not , we do not think so of you fathers ; for we doubt not your integrity with god ) you were , we will not say no fathers , but not so much as true children or members of the church , having no natural affection , no christian sympathy . if you are indeed sensible of the famine , how can you keep in the corn ? surely the voyce of god to a withholding-minister , seems like that , lam. 2. 20. arise , cry out in the night , in the beginning of the watches ; pour out thine heart like water before the lord ; lift up thine hands towards him for the life of thy young children , that faint for hunger in the top of every street : it grieves us to urge what yet we cannot keep in . fathers , we reverence you from our hearts , but cannot but set before you the gemitus & suspiria of grieved souls , who seem to cry to you , as lam. 4. 3. even the sea-monsters draw out the breasts , they give suck to their young ones ; the daughter of my people is become cruel , like the ostriches of the wilderness . whether it will not impair the honour of our glorious profession , if the followers should be of more courage and resolution than their leaders , and leave their spiritual commanders behind ? to be plain , the people are willing and forward to venture with you ; and to run the resk of it , and shall their leaders be more backward than they ? were you like to be alone it were more excusable ; but they are ready to suffer with you , and run all hazards that may come upon them for their duty in hearing : and shall we only stand back ? shall not a willing people , make a willing ministry ? o let the * governours of israel offer themselves willingly amongst the people . whether a great part of your flocks will not be in extreemest danger to run wild to seducers , and despisers of government , † if you do not step in : evident it is that somewhere they must & will hear ; and for the formal pharisees , or prophane hophnies , these they will never be induced to sit down under . what then wil be the consequence , but that they wil be under strongest temptations , to run to the tents of erroneous teachers , and ( to their great peril ) lend their ears to the instruction that causeth to er from the words of knowledge . experience writes a sad probatum est to what we say in this ; of which how mischievous the issue may be , we leave you to consider . yea , judge your own selves , we beseech you , whether false teachers will not have a fairer advantage than ever , to get in with our people , and glory over our ministry and churches , if they be ready and forward in hazarding themselves among their parties , when ours onely shall decline their flocks and labours , as soon as times grow periloas ? whether you will not put a reproach into the mouths of our adversaries , and give them occasion to speak evil of our office , when you shall be found to give over the work , as soon as ever the pay doth cease ? our hearts do honour you , but there be that reproach you as hirelings , which they now strengthen themselves in , and more confidently and colourably than ever , perswade others off ; ( first ) because you give over the work as soon as ever the maintenance do fail . ( secondly ) because ( they say ) you flee as soon as the woolf doth approach , and will not bide by the sheep , when your liberty and outward comfort is thereby like to be in danger . will you not care that the ministry be not blamed , and study to roul off so colourable an occasion of reproach ? shall we suffer the world to think that the spring of all our motion , the oyl to our wheels , the wind in our sailes was nothing but outward advantage ? whether you had your commission , office and authority from the magistrate , and your power in , and relation to the church , be of a civil stamp ? we know the magistrate doth not pretend to this : and if none but christ did , nor could commissionate you , can any but he discharge you ? or can the relation between the church and you ( if divine and spiritual ) cease upon the interposition of a power meerly political , which is toto genere distinct ? if the magistrate did not constitute and cause this relation , how can he make it to cease ? or take away what ( confessedly ) he cannot give ? were not this to make it to be at the magistrates pleasure whether christ shall have any ministry or no ? any service or no ? whether there shall be any preaching or not ? and so indeed , whether god shall have any church or no ? and if the magistrate cannot make your relation to the church to cease , how can he make the duty of that relation to cease ? sith the shadow doth not more naturally and necessarily follow the substance , than the duty doth the relation . in a word ; will it be a sufficient answer , at god's righteous judgement , when the lord shall ask us why we did not preach the gospel as he had bid us ? to say , lord , it was because the magistrate did forbid us . god is our record in heaven , that we are of those that do unfeignedly fear the lord , and honour the king ; to whom we shall ever yeeld obedience in licitis , deny submission in nullis . only we are afraid , that it will not be sufficient in that dreadful day , to produce the magistrates warrant for our discharge , when directly contradicting the tremendous charge of our lord jesus christ , who shall judge both quick and dead at his appearing . we verily fear , the magistrates dispensation will not be allowed before his tribunal ; and then what a sorry case were we in , should we desist thereupon from our work ? whether god hath forsaken those of his ministers , that have set to their work , since the day of that fatal stroke ? or , whether he hath not owned them by his assistance , presence , approbation , and the ample testimonies of his favour , & honoured his name and gospel by their labours , tryals , imprisonments , and sufferings whatever , that they have endured ? hath the gospel lost ground by them ? it may be enquired , whether there be any place for repentance in their prisons , ( where they have time enough to reflect upon their actions and correct what was amiss ) or whether they are not for ever settled , strengthened , and doubly confirmed in their resolutions , by their prison-comforts and encouragments ? and whom should we believe in this , sooner then those that have tryed the worst ? there is another question , that we fear to put to you , but will rather let the apostle himself ask you , 1 john 3. 16 , 17 , 18. whoso hath the worlds goods ( and we add , much more , whoso hath the heavenly goods to dispence ) and seeth his brother ( much more his distressed mother ) hath need , and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him , how dwelleth the love of god in him ? whether you will be able comfortably to answer the lord , when he shall put to any of you this interrogatory , with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness ? o that you would but consider with whom you have left them ! is it not manifestly and mostly with [ blind-guides ] with spiteful shepherds , or rather wolves in shepherds cloathing ? with [ cruel fathers ] that * that give stones instead of bread , and scorpions for fish ? with [ violent watchmen ] that when the distressed spouse hath come to seek her beloved , have woundded her , and smitten her , and took away her vail ? shall not our hearts melt , to think of leaving the steerage of our vessels in such unskilful hands , or with such selfish pilots , as look no further then their own cabbin ? or sensual shepherds , that feed themselves , and not the flocks ? or physicians , that have themselves the plague sores running upon them ? may we not say unto our neighbour , go away and come again when we have it by us , and shall we deny our people our care and over-sight , when their cries , or at least their wants , do call so loudly for it ? have we gained many to the profession of the gospel , and begotten many of them in truth unto christ , and now shall we leave them to sink or swim , when no man careth for their souls ? is this our tenderness to the * children that god hath given us ? is this like timothy † naturally to care sor their state ? is * this to cherish them as a nurse cherisheth her children ? is this , like paul , † to be ready to he offered up , upon the service of their faith , and * not account our lives dear unto us so we may finish our course with joy ; and the ministry we have recerved , to testify the gospel of the grace of god ? fathers and brethren , it grieveth us , that you who are worthies should be compared to the unnatural among the birds , † which leaveth her eggs in the earth , and forgeteth that the feet may crush them , or that the wild beasts may break them , she is hardned against her young ones , as though they were not hers . — pudet haec opprobia nobis et dici potuisse , et non potuisse refelli . whether your prayers and good wishes for your people , while you draw not forth your * souls to the hungry , be not like their cold alms , † that if a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily food , do only say unto them , depart in peace , be you warmed and filled , notwithstanding not giving them those things , which are needful to the body ? whether you can , without highest injustice , yea ( we would tremble to speak it ) without most dreadful sacriledge , withhold the churches goods when she is ready to perish for want ? fathers and brethren , who ever say their tongues are their own , yours are not : * you are the churches , a part of her legal dowry , you are her most proper goods , her most rightful claim , † given her by christ himself , yea given to her for ever , for her use . your gifts , your graces , all you talents , they are unquestionably church goods , a publick stock , for common use , in which all may claim a share . you are * debtors to all . and have you forgotten the charge of the lord , prov. 3. 27. withhold not good from them to whom it is due , when it is in the power of thine hand to do it . whether it be not better to glorify god by a prison ( if that you fear should come upon you ) than to be an offence and stumbling-block by sitting still ? consider we beseech you , what are we for , but our maker's ends ? what are we good for , for what do we serve , but only for his pleasure ? better we had no being , than not to be for him. better we were without liberty , than that it should not serve him. what a small thing is riches or poverty ; sickness or health ; liberty or bonds , unless in order to his glory ? let us but live in the power of this acknowledged principle , that it is our business and our blessedness to glorifie god , and all will be set at rights . if that be true , then that is the best condition , wherein we may best glorifie god , and the happiness of every estate , is to be esteemed , according to the order and reference that it hath to this end . now then , let god glorifie himself in us , and it cannot but be well . what should you then do but set to the work ? for either god will preserve your liberties , and then you will wonderfully glorifie him by your acting and venturing your selves for him ; or else he will send you to prison , and then you will more glorifie him by suffering , lying there as the publick hostages of the churches , and witnesses of god's truth ; besides that it may render you the more serviceable in your generation all your dayes after . but how little is god glorified by you either way , while you sit still ? or , are you not rather an offence , and a grief to the spirits of the godly , weakning the hands of your active brethren , and wounding the spirits of your dear people ? who can see others at work , and partake of strangers labours , when you their shepherds give over your care for their souls ? whether by this recess you do not neglect the fairest opportunity that ever you had , or may have , in all your lives , to honour the god that sent you , to save sinners , build up saints , and everlastingly to vindicate the reputation of christ's ministry , and further your own peace and comfort here , and glory hereafter ? never had you so clear and so loud a call to hazard your selves for god , and thereby to prove your integrity before him , and resolution for him , and to give publick testimony of your zeal , and the ardour of your love to his name , as now . never had you such an open and effectual door for the doing good to souls , whether for conversion or edification . now the hearts of the people cleave to you more than ever , if you lose them not by your own neglect . now they see the difference between the precious and the vile ; between the hay and stubble of the present materials , and the gold and silver that you did build with ; between the burning and shining lights , and the stinking and loathsome snuffs . o how erect are their ears ! and their hearts long , and their mouths water ( as we say ) and their souls wait for your words . we seem to see the thronging croud , the willing people , * watching at the gates of wisdom , waiting at the posts of her doors , looking when you will speak , that they might be refreshed ; when your † words will distill as the dew , and drop as the showers * upon the mowen grass , or parched ground . we see them gathering about you , and saying with them , † behold , we are all here ready to hear all things that are commanded you of god. now may the messenger of the lord indeed say , they * waited for me as the rain , and they opened their mouths wide as for the latter rain . how hungry are their souls ? how do they hang upon your lips ? how far will they travel ? how early will they rise ? how hard will they venture ( expertis credite , glory be to god , we speak what we know ) to get a wholsome meal , to enjoy god in the pure and powerful administration of his ordinances . verily the field is even white to the harvest . o how great is the pitty , that at such a time you should have your hands out , and not thrust in your sickle . the people seem ready to catch at your words , as benhadads servants , as soon as they dropped from the mouth of the king of israel . if you think it would not be so with you , we fear it is either , first , for want of experience , because you have not tryed ; or , secondly , ( if we may presume to be so plain ) through the neglect of too many , who are otherwise worthies , but have here through their own supineness , suffered the affections of people to dye , and the coal of religious zeal to go out , for want of blowing . but if they will but blow up this sacred fire out of the ashes , and lay the coals together , and give their people to taste of the pure milk of the word , we miss our mark , if they want an encouraging auditory , unless where religion , in the most professing times , hath been a stranger . awake then , for now is the time for you to settle your selves for ever in the affections of your people . now you may prove your love to them , as you never could before , by hazarding your selves for their good . now you may prove their love to your ministry , and to the wayes of god , as never you could till now . do you say , this is a carnal argument ? we answer , 't is true , he is but an hypocrite , that looks no higher than the approbation of men , yea the best of men ; but yet we add , that the affections of god's people , is a very choice and special mercy . he that hath their hearts , shall have their prayers ; and is that a little thing ? but these are little , to that we would especially answer , and that is ; he that hath the peoples esteem and affections , for the lord's sake , hath the directest way in the world to their hearts , and the fairest advantage possible to serve god's interest upon them , and further his work in them , which every gracious minister must needs value above all this worlds goods , as that upon which the success of his ministry , for winning and furthering souls , doth wonderfully depend . once again ; never had you such an opportunity in your lives , fore ver to put to silence the slanderous tongues of seducers , as now ; they have vilified you as hirelings , flesh-pleasers , that will go no further in religion than will stand with your own advantage : o now or never confute them . what a loude refutation of their callumnies would your engaging to purpose in the work of god be at such a time as this ? all sorts of men have been ready to take up prejudices against us , as self-seekers , and such as looked little further than their maintenance . now pluck up these prejudices by the roots : now shew you can serve the lord for nought . what lewd lyes will all these imputations appear to be , if the lord stir you up to holy an activity ? we can but touch upon your own advantage , as indeed , we cannot dwell upon any thing , having so much to say in a little . when had you such an advantage to get setled assurance and peace as now ? you can tell us better then our selves , ( who yet blessed be god , speak what we have seen and felt ) that the most self-denying services are the best evidences , and so bring in greatest comforts . when was there such a time to lay up treasure in heaven as now ? you know the massyest crown is for them that endure the hardest service . but we see there are many lions in the way . the flesh is loth to labour ( much more to suffer ) but cryes , master spare thy self , and will find an hundred arguments to turn off a costly and hazardous duty . we dispair the work will be done without removing the prejudices , and therefore shall not dissemble the difficulties and objections that be in the way . object . 1. it will be said , we are prohibited by the magistrate . sol. 1. was not this the apostles case again and again ? were not they commanded , * yea strictly charged , not to preach any more ? but did they give over ? why should not we answer with them , † it is better to obey god than man ? doth god charge us so deply , so dreadfully , and shall we think our selves discharged if man contradict it ? if the magistrate should be thought indeed to have such a power of dispensations , will not here be a fine easy way for idle drones to shift the yoke , and leave the plow ? for 't wil but be to get an order from above for not preaching ; and then when the chief shepherd shall appear , to pluck out his indulgence , and no more can be said . but we fear god will not be so put off . are not god's forbidden messengers , † yet charged by him to speak without fear , and that under a dreadful penalty , and shall we fear man's wrath for preaching , more than god's wo if we preach not ? repl. but it is said , here is preaching though we sit still : whereas then the gospel was wholly forbidden to be preached , and so would have been extinct if they had obeyed . ans. 1. 't is true here is preaching , but if not by us , how badly have we answered , the formidable charge of almighty god to us , or our sacred and solemn vows to him ? will our lord be put off by this , as a sufficient answer for our loytering , that others were a labouring ? ans. 2. there is indeed a ministry , and preaching ( such as it is ) but whether such as is like to answer the ends of either , judge you . what are the next ends of the ministry in sum , but † conversion and * edification ? and are these like to convert souls , that have neither will nor skill to deal with them about their conversion , but perswade them they are all regenerated and converted already ? o how evidently do they † harden them in their sins ( for the most part ) both by their doctrine and lives , in stead of turning them from them ! and are they like to edify in holiness , who are apparently the venemous enemies of holiness ? who for strict and precise walking ( without which no man shall see god ) do openly , though covertly , inveigh against it , as needless niceness , and the worst of folly . now if we have a ministry , but such as doth not answer the ends of a ministry , how few degrees are we the better for them than if we had none ? 3. your eyes will convince you , if you will but look abroad , that where there is no better help , than of an idle , ignorant , loose-living ministry ( under which rank god knows , we speak it with grief of heart , too many , not to say the most of those that are late come in , may be reckoned ) or than the cold and heartless way that is generally in use ; the coal of religion doth even go out , and the heat and spirit of christianity dye away : and is it not high time then , for you to blow up the remaining sparks ? sol. 2. is it so indeed , our reverend fathers and brethren , is it conscience of the magistrates prohibition that keeps you back ( bear with us if we be a little free with you ) why then do you neglect what you might do , without crossing the magistrate's command ? if men did see you go so far as the magistrate gives you leave , they would be likely to believe , the conscience of his authority did keep you in ; otherwise they will suspect this ( too too groundedly ) for a pretext . if the magistrate doth forbid sermons to your people , he doth not forbid letters . why do you not call upon and quicken them frequently by these ? if he forbid you the pulpits , he doth not forbid you your neighbours houses . why are they no more visited ? may you not preach to a private family , or single person ? * and such was our saviours , and the apostles preaching , oft-times . you might be the shorter and the oftner this way , and this would be a likely means of doing no little good , if painfully followed . though you are forbidden to set open the windows and keep publick trading , yet what hinders but that you may have a private warehouse ? is it forbidden you to write out a sermon once or twice a week and send it amongst your people , and let it be read in their families , and copies conveyed from hand to hand . this some have done , and this would be a testimony to your people of your constant care for their souls , and that you are willing to do what you thought you lawfully might : whereas now they will say , they see the contrary . object . 2. but abiathar's quiet secession is objected , who ( 't is said ) when thrust out of the office of the priesthood , did not turbulently busie himself in doing the work of that office , but retired to a private life , and dwelt quietly in his own house . sol. this is not an objection for the friends of our call and office to make ; the case between him and us being so wonderfully disproportionate , as we might many wayes shew . we shall instance but in four things . 1. abiathar , as it seems , had no right to the priesthood : for it did , by right , belong to another line . for * abiathar was of the line of eli , who it is not known how he came to the priesthood : whereas zadok ( put in in his room ) was the son of phinehas , and heir in a direct line to aaron , and so seems to have the right of priesthood belonging to him , both by lineal descent , being the proper heir to it , and also by god's special promise . 2. abiathar was put out by two princes , who were inspired by god , ( and who knows but they may do it by extraordinary direction ? ) by david , who anointed zadok priest in his room , while he was yet living ; and also by solomon , ratifying his fathers act. 3. when abiathar was thrust out , † zadok ( not hophni or phinehas ) was put in his room ; a man * owned and beloved of god , sufficiently , yea † eminently fitted for the work ; so that he might recede , without fear of miscarrying of the work of the lord , by the ignorance or wickedness of him that it was entrusted with . were this the case here , that your work were put into the hands of the best of men , and like to be better carried on by those , to whom 't is now committed , than before : yea , if it were not like to sink and fail , we should not think our selves so much concerned , to offer these ungrateful lines unto you . 4. above all , abiathar had † forfeited his place by his treason ; so that the king might justly have cut off his person and priesthood too : for , he was a man of death , 1 kings 2. 26. and the sentence of death * solomon is thought to have held him under , so that he should be only upon his good-behaviour , and responsible for his crime upon any new provocation . object . 3. but it 's further said , this will be a great occasion of separation , if ministers set up in private , and draw away a great part of the people from the service of god in publick . sol. 1. the separation be upon others , who when we were quietly setled in the administration of church-ordinances , in a more pure and reformed sort , are come in upon us , and have possessed our places and pulpits , and thrust us by the places of publick convention . we continue still but in the same station , and the same work , † watching over our flocks , and administring according to our office , with no other difference , but only that the place is altered ; which being at the magistrates dispose , we quietly left it , according to our duty upon his command . 2. yea , your not preaching will occasion separation indeed : for whither will the people run headlong , if not stayed and guided by the interposition of your wisdom and prudence ? your moderation will be the likeliest means to keep them from extreams : for you are they that have their hearts ; by others they will not be guided . for this , experience affords abundant instances , and too sad proof ; people every where joyning themselves to the greatest of separatists , rather then they will rest satisfied with liveless jejune , sapless administrations , offered withal by hands so unclean , and in vessels so impure , as somewhere they are . 3. what is done in private , may be so prudently and inoffencively managed , as to the season , as that ( in case you and others are so satisfied ) you , and they , may orderly and timely attend , what is done in publick , and shew your readiness to unity and peace , though you bear your testimony against the corruptions that are on foot , evidencing your non-acquiescence in such impure and imperfect modes of administration and ignorant and ungodly dispencers , as too generally use them . 4. the most commendable endeavours after christian unity , must be conjunct with a study of gospel-purity and the power of godliness , together with the testifying of our vehement anhelation after it , and our vigorous endeavours ( in all lawful and peaceable means ) for the obtaining of it . but how this should be evidenced and effected ( not to mention the hardning of others to think they are in the right , and all is well ) when men do fully jump in with all that is on foot and acquiesce in it , looking for no farther help , we cannot well understand . obj. 4. but it is added , that this will destroy god's publick worship , and alienate men from it . sol. 1. it is not the place , but the company conveened , that makes the worship to be publick . the meeting is publick , and so the worship publick , though the place may not be publick : else there was no publick worship in the time of great persecution , when the assemblies of christians * met by stealth in private houses . 2. it hath been already shewed , that there is a possibility of doing this , without neglecting the ordinances of god more publickly dispensed . obj. 5. but there is a secret and most forcible objection yet behind , which we fear lies with many at the bottom , though it come not so freely out ; that this is against our safety , and will certainly expose us to persecution ; and for a man to adventure himself for an opportunity or two , to so great a hazard , as to become a miserable captive , and a prey to the sons of violence , seems but folly . sol. 1. why then do you neglect that of your work which would not expose to pesecution ? cannot you dwell with your people , and keep the oversight of them , and watch to see when danger approaches , and give them warning ( though more privately ) whereby to prevent their ruine ? we humbly conceive , it is a part , and no little part of a ministers duty † personally to instruct his people and to visit his charge , and to preach from house to house , and that distinct from publick preaching : now this would not expose you to any suffering , and yet how sadly is this neglected ? there was a time when this duty , being urged , the great objection against it was , because ministers had not time from their publick imployments . brethren , let us deal plainly with god and with men ; why then is this great duty now neglected ? now when we have little else to do ; especially since 't is acknowledgly the great duty of ministers , and they may do it with safety , and be greatly instrumental in it : and have now few other wayes to edify their people ; is it for want of time now that they do not do it ? or from the multitude and weight of their publick imployments ? but , 2. is it true indeed , shall the fear of persecution make us desist from the work that god hath committed to us with such a dreadful charge to fulfil it ? wherein we may fo wonderfully glorify him that sent us , and in the doing whereof , the saving of our own and our peoples souls is so much concerned : will not the people say that our own safty is dearer to us , either than their souls , or our own , yea than god's glory , if this should keep us back ? as we verily fear this will be found the greatest remora . we do but desire that conscience may plainly speak in the case , and tell men truly , whether if this were removed , they would not fall forthwith to their work. but hath not god said * blessed are they that are persecuted for righteousness sake , for theirs is the kingdom of heaven . blessed are ye when men persecute you and revile you , &c. rejoyce and be exceeding glad , for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you ? hath not he assured us we shall † come off no losers by him , but shall have an hundred-fold even with persecution ; yea , and that in this time , and in the world to come life eternal ? is it not really * a glorious priviledge to suffer for christ , and a † badg of singular honour ? have the former saints thirsted for the crown of martyrdom , and * gloried in the cross of christ ? and is a fine or a prison enough to stop the mouths of gods servants nowadays by the hundreds ? is it indeed † all joy to fall into divers temptations , and are we afraid to venture ? where doth the * spirit of god and of glory rest but upon suffering saints ? by † whom is god glorified so much as by his suffering witnesses ? by what is the gospel * more furthered than by the bonds and tribulations of its ministers ? what better way to ensure the † crown of life , and get the * double portion in the blessing , than by enduring temptations and persecutions for the gospel ? what will so much † intend our graces , further our experiences , help on mortification , and * inhance our eternal glory , as our patient bearing for christ ? brethren , what will work upon us , if we will be quickned neither by the consideration of god's glory , nor our own ? hath christ suffered for us , both as our † surety , and pattern ? and have we such a cloud of martyrs , that have so stoutly led the van ? and shall we shift off our work for fear of persecution ? let us humbly request you but to view the encouraging promises , that christ hath made to sufferers for his name , which we can but hint , not handle , and let us submissively reason with you ; are not these the very things which we have over and over preached , and pressed on our people ? and shall we make them believe , by our flinching , that these things were not so ? bear with us , we beseech you ; are these things true , or are they not ? if not , why have we taught them ? if they be , why do we not live up to them ? o that we did but act as if we our selves had believed in what we have preached ! will it not be a real confutation of what we have taught concerning the blessed advantage and glory of the cross , if we ( when put to it ) shall decline the cross , notwithstanding all the blessedness , we made people believe , we thought to be in it ? god forbid that we should tempt men to atheism and infidelity ; and make them believe , there is no more in preaching , no more in promises , than a flourishing talk . the conclusion . but now it is time to think of closing . we fear we have been tedious and troublesome ; but suffer us yet to utter a few sighs more unto you . we should not have thus pressed and presumed upon you , had not the necessity of the case required it . reverend and beloved , if we cannot prevail with you ; yea rather , if god ( that hath the power of hearts ) do not prevail with you , poor souls will rue it , and christ's honour and interest will suffer for it , his gospel will be a great loser by it . pardon us therefore if we are loth to let you go : fain we would that you should not be at the end of this paper , before it hath attain'd its end ; that you should not turn away your eyes from these lines , till you have resolved to set to your work. o when will you be weary with forbearing . jer. 20. 9. i said , i will not make mention of him , nor speak any more in his name ; but his word was in my heart , as a burning fire shut up in my bones , and i could not stay . have you sate down in your discouragements , and said with him in his infirmity , yet now may your hearts wax hot within you , that you may speak with your tongue . o that we could hear you saying with elihu , † i am full of matter , the spirit within me constraineth me ; i will speak that i may be refreshed , i will open my lips and answer . what shall we say , our * mouth is open to you , our heart is enlarged . o that we did but know what would prevail with you ! we † would fill our mouths with arguments : we would not let you go , till you had granted our humble motion . who shall chuse our words for us ? alas , that we did but know what would pierce ! it grieves us to think we should have done , before the work be done ; and that after all this , we should leave you as we found you . we verily fear , lest the argument of self-preservation will at last prove more forcible upon you , than all the moving arguments that we can chuse ; and that men are so in love with the way they have setled in , ( from which they mostly think it dishonourable to recede ) that they will not be turned . shall we go from words to tears ? o that we could command them ! but we have not , ( the lord pardon us ) we have not the bowels and meltings , that we should have in presenting you such a pitiful case . shall we we fall from arguing to begging ? o that this would do it ! verily , we could creep on our knees unto you , for the lord's sake , let our words be accepted with you , do not despise our request ; accept this petition , as if it were written in the mingled tears , of us and your people . verily , these are the things , that they do sigh out before the lord in secret . shall none of their miseries nor necessities move you ? was the tongue of the dumb-born son of croesus loosed , by the vehement commotion of nature in him , when he saw one about to murder his father ? and shall not the necessity of souls loose yours ? o think , by whom shall these be gathered ? we beseech you , by the children ( as it were ) of your own † bodies , by the * love you bear to our precious saviour , ( whose interest it is , not our own , that we have all this while pleaded with you ; ) we beseech you , by your high and holy calling , by all the commands and promises of the glorious gospel , by all your vows to the most high god at your solemn admission to your sacred function , feed the flock of god , which he † hath purchased with his own blood. in a word , by the bowels of fathers , by the tears and cryes of children , by the necessities , distresses , groans , and sorrows of our afflicted mother , we beseech you do not turn a deaf ear to these requests . fulfil you your peoples joy : refresh their bowels in the lord. we are in deepest earnest with you , and do in some measure feel what we speak . we go not to act a part . the case is very deplorable , that is before you . you see what havock is made , and what is like to become of poor souls . o if there be any * consolation in christ , any comfort of love , any fellowship of the spirit , any bowels and mercies , feed christ's lambs , feed his sheep . we humbly and tremblingly leave all at your feet ; and fearing lest all our beggings to you will not prevail , we turn our selves to beg of god for you , and the souls committed to you and us . o thou * shepherd and bishop of souls , the † great and good shepherd of the sheep , that gavest thy self for them , that * gavest thy ministry to them , for the perfecting of thy saints , for the edifying of thy body ; quicken thy forgetful stewards , to look to the pinching wants of thy distressed family . awaken thine under-shepherds ; call up thy watchmen to watch over thy flock by night , that the beasts of prey may not devour them . sleep not thou , o lord , in the sides of the ship , when the water is come in , even to the soul , and we are all in jeopardy . hear the moving cryes of thy children and disciples , about thee ; lord , save us , or else we perish . behold how thy flock is scattered , and few search or seek after them , so that they become a † prey to every beast of the field , because there is no shepherd . o fulfill thy promise , and take the work into thine own hands . do * thou feed thy flock , and cause them to lye down . thou hast said , † i will seek that which was lost , and bring again that which was driven away , and will bind up that which was broken , and will strengthen that which was sick : but i will destroy the fat , and the strong , and will feed them with judgment . remember thy word unto thy servants , in which thou hast caused us to hope . o lord god , * thou art that god , and thy words are true , and thou hast promised this goodness unto thy † servants . thou , o lord god , hast spoken it ; be it unto thy servants according to thy word . o * turn the hearts of the fathers to the children , and of the children to the fathers . where are the † soundings of thy bowels ? where are the movings of their bowels ? o let the distresses of thy servants make their hearts to turn within them , and their repentings to kindle together , and give us once again , the men after thine own heart , and set thou up shepherds over us , that we * fear no more , nor be dismayed , neither be lacking , as thou hast promised . † so we thy people , and sheep of thy pasture , will give thee thanks for ever , and praise thy name to all generations . o lord , thy people say , amen . let all thy ministers say , amen , lord jesus , say thou , amen . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a26686-e200 * job 32. 7. † 1 tim. 4. 12. * 2 pet. 3. 1. † 2 tim. 1. 6 * matt. 25. 25. † acts 16. 9. * col. 4. 17. 1 cor. 9. 16. acts 20. 23 , 24 , 27. acts 20. 28. ver . 29. 1 tim. 5. 21 2 tim. 4. 1 , 2. 1 tim. 4. 16. luke 9. 62. * pro. 29. 18 † luke 15. 17 , 18. * phil. 1. 17. † heb. 12. 3. * neh. 4. 11. † 2 cor. 6. 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. 2 tim. 4. 5. & 2. 3. jona 1. 2 , 3. neh. 6. 11. act. 4. 29. † eccl. 12. 3 , 5. * gal. 2. 9. † 1 king. 7. 21. * jer. 9. 3. † mar. 8. 38 * joh. 10. 12 † mat. 24. 1 cor. 4. 1 , 2. † matth. 25. 1 pet. 4. 10. † eze. 34. 4. † 1 thes. 2. 7 * 1 thess. 2. 11. † matth. 7. 9 , 10. * 1 cor. 14. 29 , 39. 1 king. 19. 11 , &c. caut. 1. caut. 2. caut. 3. quest. 1. quest. 2. * josh. 3. 14. † 1 sam. 4. 13. esth. 4. 14. * pro. 11. 26. quest. 3. † gen. 41. 56 gen. 47. 15. quest. 4. * judg. 5. 9. quest. 5. † 2 pet. 2. 10. prov. 19. 27 quest. 6. 2 cor. 6. 3. quest. 7. quest. 8. quest. 9. quest. 10. 1 sam. 17. 28. * mat. 7. 9 , 10. cant. 5. 6 , 7. prov. 3. 28. * heb. 13. † phil. 2. 20. * 1 thess. 2. 7 , 11. † phil. 2. 17. * acts 20. 24 † job 39. 14 , 15 , 16. quest. 11. * isa. 58. 10. † jam. 2. 15 , 16 , 17. quest. 12. * 1 cor. 3. 22. † eph. 4. 11 , 12 , 13. * rom. 1. 14. quest. 13. quest. 14. * pro. 8. 34. † job 29. 21 , 22. * deut. 32. 2 † act. 10. 33 * job 29. 23. 1. kings 20. 33. quest. answ. * act. 4. 18 , 19. † act. 5. 28 , 29 , 40 , 42. † act. 5. 20. jer. 1. 17. † act. 26. 18 * ephes. 4. 11 , 12. † matth. 23. 15. * see christ & his apostles preaching in private houses ( now called conventicling ) mark 3. 19 , 20. acts 20. 7 , 8. acts 5. 42. acts 2. 2 , 14. ( and this our saviour did even in a church constituted , the priests and elders questioning his authority , matth. 21. 23. ) preaching to , and praying with the multitude , ( now called rout , riots , seditious asse●blies ) in the fields , by the sea , &c. acts 16. 13 , 14. mat. 5. 1. mark 4. 1. & 6. 32 , 34. & 10. 1. luke 4 , 42 , preaching to a private family or single person , john 47 , &c. acts 8 , 35. & 16 , 31 , 32. * 1 king. 2 , 27. see zadok his pedigree and heirship , 1 chron. 6. 3. &c. the promise to phinehas . num. 25. 13. and consult the english annotations on 1 king. 1. 26 , 27. 1 chr. 29. 22 1 king. 2. 27 † 1 chro. 29. 22. * ezek. 44. 15. † 2 sam. 15. 27. † 1 king. 1. * see the dutch divines , on 1 king. 2. 16. † luke 2. 8. 1 pet. 5. 2. * act. 20. 8. act. 12. 12. † act. 5. 42. col. 1. 28. act. 20. 20. * mat. 5. 10 , 11 , 12. † mark 10. 29 , 30. * phil. 1. 29. † act. 5. 41. * gal. 6. 14. 2 cor. 12. 9. rom. 5. 3. † jam. 1. 12. * 1 pet. 4. 14. † ibid. * phil. 1. 12. † jam. 1. 12. * mat. 5. 10. † rom. 5. 3 , 4. jam. 1. 3. * 2 cor. 4. 16 , 17. † 1 pet. 2. 21 & 3. 18. † job 32. 18. * 2 cor. 6. 11 † job 23. 4. † job 19. 17. * john 21. 15 , 16 , 17. † act. 20. 28. * phil. 2 , 1. * 1 pet. 2. 25 † heb. 13. 20 joh. 10. 11. * ephes. 4. 11 , 12. † ezek. 34. 5 , 6. * ezek. 34. 14. † ibid. v. 16. * 2 sam. 7. 28. † ibid. v. 29● * mal. 4. 6. † isa. 63. 15. * jer. 23. 4. † psal. 79. 13. a discourse made by the ld bishop of rochester to the clergy of his diocese at his visitation in the year 1695 : published at their request. church of england. diocese of rochester. bishop (1684-1713 : sprat) 1696 approx. 76 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 36 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a61157 wing s5031 estc r39999 18595896 ocm 18595896 108092 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a61157) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 108092) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1102:4) a discourse made by the ld bishop of rochester to the clergy of his diocese at his visitation in the year 1695 : published at their request. church of england. diocese of rochester. bishop (1684-1713 : sprat) sprat, thomas, 1635-1713. [2], 68 p. printed by edw. jones, in the savoy [london] : mdcxcvi [1696] half-title page reads: the ld bishop of rochester's discourse to his clergy, &c. reproduction of original in the union theological seminary library, new york. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng church of england -pastoral letters and charges. pastoral theology -anglican communion. visitation sermons. 2002-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2002-12 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-01 olivia bottum sampled and proofread 2003-01 olivia bottum text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the l d bishop of rochester's discourse to his clergy , &c. a discourse made by the l d bishop of rochester to the clergy of his diocese , at his visitation in the year 1695. published at their request . in the savoy : printed by edw. iones , mdcxcvi . a discourse made by the l d bishop of rochester to the clergy , &c. i can scarce think it worth my while , or yours , ( my good brethren , ) that i should now spend much time in any long general exhortation , to your diligent and conscientious performing the duties incumbent on you , as you are the ministers of god , duly called according to the will of of our lord christ , and the order of this excellent church of england . did i find , there were here any absolute need to use many words , towards the exciting your care in the several administrations of your holy calling ; yet , i am persuaded , i my self might well spare my own labour , and your patience , on this subject ; since all that kind of wholesome advice has been already so very sufficiently , and so much better given you , in arguments deduced out of the holy scriptures , and most fitly applied to this purpose , by the venerable compilers of our public liturgy , in the forms appointed for the ordering of deacons and priests . there , you know , this work has been so wisely , and so fully , long ago , done to a bishop's hands ; there all the parts of your weighty office are so judiciously laid before you ; the high dignity , and great importance of it , towards the salvation of mankind , is so substantially urg'd ; the blessed fruits , and everlasting rewards of well-attending it , and the extreme dangers of neglecting it , are so justly amplified ; the necessity of adorning your doctrine by an innocent , virtuous , and pious life of your own , towards the rendring it efficacious on the lives of others , is so pathetically inforc'd ; that , i am confident , the very best charge , a bishop could give to his clergy , were to recommend seriously to all their memories , as i now do most affectionately to yours , those very same questions and answers , those very same promises and vows , as you ought to esteem them , where-with every one of you did most solemnly charge his conscience , at the time of your admission into holy orders . i profess , i cannot , nor , i believe , can the the wit of man , invent any more proper method of instruction to men in your circumstances , from a man in mine , than to exhort you all to a continual recollection of , and meditation upon , those many and great obligations , you then seem'd voluntarily and cheerfully to lay on your selves . whence there could not but ensue ( by god's blessing , ) a firm resolution in your minds to endeavour the performance of them , and a holy perseverance in those endeavours , and in conclusion , the happy effects of all on your selves , and the flocks committed to you : that by thus meditating on these things , and giving your selves wholly to them , your profiting may appear to all ; and that by taking heed to your selves , and your doctrines , and continuing in them , you may both save your selves , and those that hear you . wherefore seeing that , which else had been a bishop's proper business in such meetings as this , i hope , is , or may be so easily shorten'd for me , by you your selves , by your having recourse to a rule so well known , and so obvious to you , in a book , which ought scarce ever to be out of your hands ; i shall the rather , at this time , purposely omit the prescribing you many admonitions , touching the matter and substance of the duties of your sacred function . instead of them , i shall only offer you some few familiar considerations , which may serve as so many friendly and brotherly advices , concerning , chiefly , the manner and way of performing some of the principal offices of your ministry . and , i trust in god , that if these advices shall be as carefully examin'd , and , if you find them useful , as industriously observed by you , as they are honestly intended by me , they may , in some sort , enable you to do laudably , and with commendation , the same things , which , i hope , you already do , without just exception . only , in this place , let me premise once for all , that whatever instructions i shall now give you , i intend them not only as directions to you , but especially to my self . as indeed , in all matters , that come under deliberation , he ought to be esteem'd no good counsellor , who is very ready and eager in giving , but averse from receiving the same counsel , as far as it may be also proper for himself . the first advice i presume to set before your view , shall relate to the manner of doing your part , in all the ordinary offices of the public liturgy . as to that , it is my earnest request , that you would take very much care , and use extraordinary intention of mind , to perfect your selves in a true , just , sensible , accurate becoming way of reading , and administring them as you have occasion . a suggestion , which some perhaps , at first hearing , may think to be but of a slight and ordinary concernment : yet , if i am not much deceiv'd , it will be found of exceeding moment and consequence in its practice ; and of singular usefulness towards the raising of devotion in any congregation piously inclined : when your weekly , or rather daily labours of this kind shall be thus performed ▪ i mean , not with a meer formal or artificial , but with such a grave , unaffected delivery of the words , as ( if the defect be not in our selves , ) will , indeed , naturally flow from a right and serious considering of their sense . i pray therefore , take my mind a-right in this particular . i do not only mean , that you should be very punctual in reading the common prayer book , as the law requires ; that is , not only to do it constantly , and entirely in each part , without any maiming , adding to , or altering of it , that so supplications , prayers , intercessions , and giving of thanks , may be made , by you , for all men : for kings , and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty . if you do not so , you are liable to a legal punishment and censure . but my aim now is , not meerly to prevent that , or to provide only against your breaking the law. what i intend is something higher , and more excellent ; something , that you cannot be punish'd for , tho' you do it not ; but , if you shall do it in any reasonable perfection , it will redound to the unspeakable benefit of your congregations . the purpose then of this my plain motion to you is , in short , to beseech you all to employ much serious pains , in practising the public and private reading of all your offices , as the use of any of them shall occur , distinctly , gravely , affectionately , fervently ; so as every where to give them all that vigour , life and spirit , whereof they are capable : which certainly is as great as in any human writings whatsoever ; if we be not wanting to them in the repetition . the truth is , whatever some may imagine to the contrary , such a compleat and consummate faculty of reading the common prayer , quam nequeo monstrare , & sentio tantum , is of so great difficulty , as well as use , that i am fully convinced , it very well deserves to have some place among our constant studies ; at least in the first initiation into our ministry , if not throughout the whole course of it . i could heartily wish , it were altogether needless for me to lay so much stress on this advice as i do . yet , i hope , i may do it without offence ; since it is not with design of censuring any particular mens failings or deficiencies , but only for the public good ; that we may all strive to attain not only to a mediocrity , but to an excellency in this kind : which , in my small judgment , can never be done , unless we shall make this duty a business by it self , and assign it a special place among our other ecclesiastical studies . it cannot be denied , but the church it self has provided for this with all imaginable circumspection ; having solemnly enjoin'd every clergy-man , besides the times of his public ministry , to read some very considerable parts of his office , once a day , at least , to himself , except he shall be excused by indispensable business . by which wise injunction , tho' , no doubt , the church intended primarily to produce and increase , in the minds of all its ministers , a frame of spirit perpetually serious and devout : yet , if that be also accompanied with a proportionable regard to the manner , as well as to the matter of our public prayers , this other advantage of well-reading , what is so often to be read , will follow of course , and by necessary consequence . it seems indeed to me , that the very way of performing all the outward acts of religion , has so wonderful an influence towards obtaining the inward effects of it , on our hearts and consciences , that i cannot but think , we can never be too laborious in preparing and exercising our thoughts , and even our very voices , in private , for a public service of so great importance . 't is true , we generally value and esteem preaching , as our great privilege and honour . and so far we are in the right . but we are not so , if we look on the reading of prayers only as our task and burthen ; and , as such , shall be willing to get rid of it altogether , or to get thro' it in any undecent manner , with such heaviness or precipitation , as , in any affairs of worldly interest , we would never be content with . a preposterous custom , which , if due care be not taken , may be very prejudicial and mischievous to our church , by quenching the spirit of devotion in our own people , and giving occasion to our adversaries to throw scorn and contempt on our otherwise-incomparable liturgy . consider , i pray you , how can we expect that others should revere , or esteem it according to its true worth , if we our selves will not keep it so much in countenance , as to afford it a fair reading ? if we will not do it so much common justice as to contribute , as much as lies in our power , that it may have an impartial hearing , equal , at least to any other divine ordinance ? if we shall refuse to lay as much weight on those devotions , which our whole church has injoin'd us to pour out before the throne of grace , for the people , as we do on those discourses , which we make , on our own heads , to the people ? wherefore , i say again , this very commendable skill of devout and decent reading the holy offices of the church , is so far from being a perfunctory or superficial work , a mean or vulgar accomplishment , or a subordinate lower administration , only fit for a curate ; that it deserves to be placed among your ministerial endowments of greater superiority and praeeminence ; as being one of the most powerful instruments of the holy spirit of god , to raise and command mens hearts and affections : of the holy true spirit of god , i say ; which , tho' in our inward ejaculations , or private supplications towards heaven , it often helpeth our infirmities , and maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered ; yet , in the public worship , is most frequently pleased to operate by such words , and sounds , as are express'd with the best utterance . so that now , with a just assurance , i may assert this to be a very proper qualification of a parochial minister ; that he has attain'd to an habitual faculty of setting forth the public prayers to all their due advantage , by pronouncing them leasurably , fitly , warmly , decently ; with such an authority in the speaker , as is , in some degree , suitable to the authority of what is spoken . thus much i may safely say , that the reader of the prayers ; if he does his part , in the manner i have mention'd , by such a vigorous , effectual , fervent delivery of the words and conceptions , put into his mouth by the church it self , may give a new enlivening breath , a new soul , as it were , to every prayer , every petition in it : he may quicken and animate those confessions , intercessions and thanksgivings , which , when read coldly , and indifferently , with irreligious carlesness , or ignorant flatness , will seem to some to be but a dead letter : he may make every hymn , every psalm , every lesson , epistle and gospel , to become well nigh a new sermon ; at least he may give , to the old standing text of the bible , a very good clear exposition , even by his very way of reading it to the congregation . this , upon experience , you will find to be apparently true . for if , as is usually observed by men of learning , in printed books , the very accurate and critical pointing of the copy is one of the best kinds of good new commentaries on any old author ; how much more , in all the offices of devotion , would that , which consists not only in good pointing , and observing all due stops , but in so much more besides , i mean a good , distinct , forcible , yet easie , and unforced reading of every prayer , and portion of the holy scriptures ; how much more would all this really serve for a good new paraphrase and illustration of every sentence in them ! it is indeed almost incredible , how quite another thing the daily morning and evening prayers will appear ; what new figures and beauties , and hidden treasures of sacred eloquence , they will continually discover , when thus pronounc'd ; how much apter they will be to kindle in us , and our auditors , all manner of heavenly affections , of spiritual grief , and contrition , of love and gratitude , of faith , hope , and charity , and joy in the holy ghost ; when the harmony of the tongue shall be tuned , as it were , to the harmony of the matter ; when the zeal of the reader shall keep company with his voice ; and his voice shall be adapted to , and varied together with every sense and expression ; when by long use , and imitation of the best masters , or the best we can come at , we shall know familiarly how to give every word and sentence its due poise ; where to lay a greater or smaller weight on every clause , according to its natural or spiritual force ; where to be quicker or more vehement , where slower and more sedate ; how to observe equally all pauses and distances ; how to avoid monotonies on the one hand , and immoderate elevations and depressions on the other ; yet , where to use the same tones , where to rise or fall in the right place : when , i say , the reader shall be throughly expert and vers'd in practising these , and many more such natural decencies of pronouncing ; tho' they may seem but light , and petty things , taken singly , and a part , yet all together , in their full united power , they will be found to have an admirable concurrence towards the creating , augmenting , well tempering , and well-governing of devotion . had i time , it were easie to exemplifie this , in every office of our church . give me leave only to mention one instance within the compass of my own knowledge , which perhaps may not be unworthy your special remarking : tho' i doubt not but many of you have met with several examples of the like nature . it was immediately after the happy restoration of king charles the second , when , together with the rights of the crown , and the english liberties , the church , and the liturgy , were also newly restored ; that a noted ringleader of schism in the former times , was to be buried in one of the principal churches of london . the minister of the parish , being a wise and regular conformist , and he was afterwards an eminent bishop in our church , well knew how averse the friends and relations of the deceased had always been to the common prayer ; which , by hearing it so often call'd a low rudiment , a beggarly element , and carnal ordinance , they were brought to contemn to that degree , that they shunned all occasions of being acquainted with it . wherefore , in order to the interment of their friend , in some sort , to their satisfaction , yet so as not to betray his own trust , he used this honest method to undeceive them . before the day appointed for the funeral , he was at the pains to learn the whole office of burial by heart . and then , the time being come there being a great concourse of men of the same phanatical principles , when the company heard all delivered by him without book , with a free readiness , and profound gravity , and unaffected composure of voice , looks , and gestures , and a very powerful emphasis in every part ; as indeed his talent was excellent that way ; they were strangely surprised and affected : professing , they had never heard a more sutable exhortation , or a more edifying exercise , even from the very best and most precious men of their own persuasion . but they were afterwards much more surprised and confounded , when the same person , who had officiated , assured the principal men among them , that not one period of all he had spoken was his own ; and convinc'd them by ocular demonstration , how all was taken word for word out of the very office ordained for that purpose , in the poor contemptible book of common prayer . whence he most reasonably inferr'd , how much their ill grounded prejudice , and mistaken zeal , had deluded them , that they should admire the same discourse , when they thought it an unprepared , unpremeditated , rapture : which they would have abominated , had they known it to be only a set form prescribed by authority . and from the same observation , we also may as justly infer , that all the coldness and dulnes , which too many , such abused and wanton spirits , have complain'd they find in set forms , is not really in the forms themselves ; in ours it is far otherwise . if there be any colour for the complaint , that can only proceed from a cold , flat , supine , insipid manner of repeating them . upon the whole matter it is most certain , that , in the public worship of god , nothing can be more grave , or moving , more lofty , or divine , either in the confessing , petitioning , or praising part , than where the thoughts and expressions are strictly weigh'd , and prudently reduced into standing unalterable forms : provided also , those very forms be not pronounced in a formal way ; but that they be assisted , inflamed , inspired , as i may say , with such a present ardour , and sprightly zeal in reading them , as will always make them seem to be extempore : extempore , i mean , in the new , ready , vehement manner of their pronunciation ; but set forms still , in the solid ripeness of the sense , and the due choice , and deliberate ordering of their phrases and figures ; which are the peculiar advantages of set forms : and therefore , so spoken , they will , in all reason , produce a far more real , unfeigned , and durable devotion , than all the other meerextempore , raw , and indigested effusions ought to pretend to . i should crave your pardon , that i have dwelt so long on this first head of advice . but it appear'd to me so very material , that i could not hastily pass it over : especially since what i have now said on this subject , may concern in common all your public ministrations , and is equally applicable , not only to the well-performing the daily morning and evening prayers throughout the year , both of ordinary days and sundays , and extraordinary fasts and festivals ; but also to the offices of baptism , matrimony , and the holy communion ; and indeed to every other part of our established liturgy : in all which , as the reader officiates better or worse , so most usually is their benefit and efficacy more or less on the minds of the hearers . nay , i will now make bold to go farther , to apply the usefulness of this counsel , not only to the praying part , but also to another part of your office , i am next to consider , which is that of preaching . i am verily persuaded , that the sermons preached every sunday in this one kingdom , by the church of england clergy in this age , are more excellent compositions of that kind , than have been delivered , in the same space of time , throughout the whole christian world besides . only let me take the freedom to suggest , that perhaps it would add much , tho' not to the solid and substantial part of such discourses , yet to their just popularity , and more general acceptance , and to the greater edification of our hearers , if we would universally addict our selves a little more to this study of pronunciation : by which advantages alone of the freedom , and life of their elocution , we know the preachers of some other nations do seem to reign and triumph in the pulpit , whilest their sermons , as far as we can judge by those we have of them in print ▪ are not comparable to the english. an observation , which , methinks , may rouze our preachers to out do them in this kind of perfection also : i mean , in a natural , comely , modest , yet undaunted force of pronunciation : not such as is full of over-action , and mimical gesticulations ; which , though some parties may admire for a time , and to serve a turn , yet the serious temper of our nation will never long approve or admit of . but i intend such a steddy composed , severe , decent , lively , and apposite managing your voices and gestures in the pulpit , as is best accommodated to the gravity and solidity of the english genius , and is also agreeable , as much as may be , to the simplicity , power , and height of the message you bring from heaven . the next great duty then of your priestly office , which comes in our way , being that of preaching , i shall begin with one short admonition , which , i confess , i am almost ashamed to give ; and yet it may be very expedient , that it should be given ; not , i declare , as a correction to any of you here present , for any thing past , but only in regard to the future , and for the sake of those who as yet are less experienced preachers , and young timorous beginners . the caution , in plain terms , is this , that every person , who undertakes this great employment , should make it a master of religion and and conscience , to preach nothing but what is the product of his own study , and of his own composing . i would not be mistaken , as if i should hereby condemn the reading of the homilies ; which were composed by the wisdom and piety of former times , and have been ever-since allowed , nay recommended , by our church , in some places , and upon some necessities to be used . i am so far from doing so , that i rather wish from my heart we were furnish'd with a larger stock of such learned plain , and orthodox discourses . there can be no manner of hurt , nay there is very great reason , that , upon some urgent occasions , a preacher should have liberty to take something out of that public treasury , which was laid up for that end , and has the stamp of authority upon it to make it current . my purpose is only to dissuade you from all unjust rapine of this kind , from all under-hand dealing with the private stores of particular persons . as to that , i dare avouch , it is far better and more advisable , even for the rawest practiser , to exhibit but very mean things of his own , at first , than to flourish it in the best of other mens sense and oratory . for he , who does never so ordinarily at first , provided it be from himself , may , and will do better , and better in time , by god's assistance , thro' fervent prayer , and indefatigable . attention to reading , and hearing , and practising to preach . whereas this sordid borrowing , this shameful , i had almost said , sacrilegious purloining from other mens labours , is an utter irreconcilable enemy to all manner of growth and improvement in divine learning , or eloquence . i will not now insist on the meaness of spirit , and perpetual fear , that must attend the consciousness of this guilt , lest it should be , some time or other , discover'd ; or on the shame and contempt that often happens to such pilferers upon the discovery . but besides all this , in truth , when once men have indulged themselves in this easie , but despicable and shuffling commerce , they seldom or never give it over ; nay , at last , they can very hardly give it over if they would . thence will succeed such a visible decay of parts , such a neglect of all serious studies , such a desuetude , and unaptness for regular thinking , such emptiness of invention and memory , such a diffidence of their own style , understanding and judgement ; that they , who at first made bold with others sermons , perhaps meerly out of idleness , will at length be forced to do it out of necessity ▪ it will unavoidably happen to this kind of thieves , as most commonly it does to all others ; they steal so long in their youth , and strength of age , because they will not work , that in their old age , they are compell'd to steal on , because they cannot work . but enough , or too much of this . i know to whom i speak ; to those , who , for ought i could ever observe , or hear , do not only preach , but themselves compose what they preach . yet i thought it became me to give this intimation , seeing , in my own small experience , i have been forced to deny orders to some persons , because i found them peccant in this very crime . i was at first exceedingly amazed to hear them produce most excellent sermons , whilest i found their gifts of nature , and abilities of learning , and knowledge , were far from being passable . but my wonder was soon over , when i manifestly discover'd , that nothing but their ignorance was their own , their sermons belonging of right to their betters . now then , my brethren , that we may come into the way again , after this unwelcome digression , in making our sermons , great regard ought to be had to the words , and to the matter ; great to both , tho' not equally great to both . your words and style should be simple , expressive , weighty , authoritative : and therefore , tho' not without some true art , yet not very artificial ; and rather void of all ornament , than over-adorn'd ; but as much scriptural as may be without affectation ; and as easie , familiar , and intelligible as possible . and perspicuity is always possible . nay it is almost impossible , that ones words should not be perspicuous , when his thoughts are clear , and untroubled , and the thing to be spoken of is throughly understood . when the matter is well invented , digested , and ordered in the mind , it very rarely happens , but the fittest and most expressive words will occur to the fancy and tongue of the speaker . verba non invita sequentur . next , since your matter must , of course , be either doctrinal or practical ; where it shall be meerly doctrinal , there it may suffice for your common auditories , and , in good truth , for all other , from the lowest to the very highest , that it be plain , sound , substantial , ancient , catholic ; seldom or never curiously drawn out into the fine threads of dispute and speculation , or , as the apostle terms them , oppositions of science falsly so called . it were indeed , much to be wished , that the agitating of all manner of controversies could be utterly excluded from the great work of saving souls , which is your special work. yet , because in times so degenerate from the primitive purity , and in this militant state of the christian church , it cannot be expected , that you should teach aptly , or oppose schism and heresie solidly , without touching sometimes , and entring upon some walks of controversies ; certainly the best way , in these inevitable cases , is never to meddle with such obscure subtilties , out of spiritual pride or ostentation , but meerly out of necessity ; and then only with the most necessary parts of them ; and then also that you be ever sure to keep close to the form of sound words used in the church , and to contain your selves within the known bounds of scripture determinations , in every controverted point , to deliver the faith to your people , as it was once deliverd to the saints . as little a lover then as i am of controversial divinity in the pulpit , yet i cannot be faithful to you , or to our mother the church of england , if i do not recommend two sorts of it to be seriously studied by you : but i must still say , rather to be studied than preach'd ; tho' preach'd too upon reasonable occasions . the first kind is that of the controversies between us and the church of rome . for we are not yet so exempt from fear on that quarter , that we should securely lay aside , and suffer to rust on the walls , those very arms , which , to the immortal praise of the parochial clergy , were so successfully managed by them , during the last great crisis of danger from the popish interest . i the rather mention these , because they are still almost in every mans hands ; and perhaps a judicious summ , and full epitome , collected out of them all , would be as useful a body of controversies on those questions , as any is yet extant . wherefore , that you may preserve your own , and the souls under your care , from infection , and be able to convince gainsayers , i exhort you all , according to your several stations and opportunities , to be still conversant and prepared in those very same arguments against the papists : yet , let me say also , not only now in those . for there is another sort of controversies , or rather blasphemous doctrines , reviv'd in this age , and which seem , indeed , to be the most cherish'd and darling tenents of the loose and antichristian part of the age ; i mean those execrable opinions against the incarnation and eternal godhead of our saviour , the satisfaction of his meritorious sufferings , and death , and the very being of the ever-blessed trinity : which being all of them the peculiar and distinguishing foundations of christianity , whatever they , who so directly oppose them , may at first pretend , yet they cannot but really tend to the destruction of the primitive faith in christ , and the introduction of another religion , new , and therefore abominable . wherefore , to maintain no less than the main fundamental points of our pure and vndefiled religion , you are now most zealously to apply your thoughts to the serious study of those divine mysteries . yet , if you please to take my judgment , after you shall be never so well furnish'd with weapons defensive , or offensive , of this nature , you should very rerely brandish , or so much as shew them in your ordinary pulpits ; never but when you cannot avoid it without betraying , or deserting the orthodox truth . and whenever you shall produce any of them in such auditories , even then , it were best done in a calm , positive , and didactical , rather than in a sharp , wrangling , or contentious way . but always take along with you , what i said before , to wade no farther in them , in your popular sermons , than as the scripture light primitively expounded shall plainly lead you . this may suffice , at present , touching the doctrinal and speculative part of your preaching . as to the other , which is the practical , in that i need not forewarn you to proceed with such reserve , or restraint . in the greatest abundance of that , if managed with any tolerable prudence , there can hardly be any manner of excess . most assuredly the less controversial , and the more practical your pulpit discourses are , the better they must be , and the more profitable . now , my dear brethren , the subject of this part of your sermons , being , as you cannot but know , so comprehensive and vast , as to take in the whole compass of all our spiritual and moral duties ; i say of moral also ; for , let none be deceived , moral preaching is of marvellous use where-ever it is subservient to the inspired doctrine of christianity , and does not strive to justle that , which is its principal , quite out of the pulpit : but , i say , the matter of your practical preaching being in it self so large , as to extend to all the precepts and promises . both of the law , and the gospel ; to all the temptations and corruptions of the world , the flesh , and the devil ; whereof the one ought to be the eternal argument of your exhortations , the other of your reproofs and admonitions : here it is especially , that i would beseech you all , with a brotherly tenderness , and oblige you , with a fatherly authority , to lay out the whole stress , and bent of your souls , to draw all your studies , all your learning , human or divine , all your eloquence , all your affections , all your zeal this way : this being the great work you have chosen for the business of your whole lives , and for which we all were so peculiarly dedicated to the service of god , and his church : and let me add , this being the great purpose , for which all scripture seems to have been given by inspiration of god : that it may be profitable for doctrine , for reproof , for correction . there is the chief end of all the doctrine you are to teach . but what follows ? for instruction in righteousness ; that the man of god may be perfect , throughly furnished to every good work. there is the great design of all the practice you are to inforce . i have dispatched what i thought proper now to say on this head of preaching , unless you will suffer me to name one very obvious caution ; which yet i cannot think to be ever the less necessary , for being so very obvious . the caution is , that in all your sermons , where you have occasion to praise any virtue , or dispraise any vice ; in all your commendations of what is bad ; you would always separate the good person from the good thing , and always distinguish the sinner from the sin : that is , that you would never put any one virtue , never any one vice , you are to deal with in the pulpit , into the habit or countenance of any one member of your congregations , so that they may be known thereby : in a word , that you would utterly shun , and abhor all personal flatteries of the good ; and all personal reflections on the wicked . as to the first of these extremes , that of flattery , i need only mention it here . that is seldom thought worthy of such plain country congregations , as yours generally are : 't were well , if it were as much excluded out of all other religious assemblies of better quality . it is indeed great pity , that such glosing and deceitful language should at last , in any measure , take sanctuary in the church ; when it had been so long , in all ages , by common consent of wise and good men , judg'd fit to be banish'd out of all other well-constituted societies . has it not been always found , by experience , that a flattering tongue is so far from increasing the virtues of the good , and the great , that it rather serves to deprave the real worth they might have before ? so that , as the psalmist says , the men who flatter with their tongue , have not only no faithfulness in their mouth , but their very throat is an open sepulcher . but , above all , it is most unbecoming the pulpit ; where men would seem to speak as from god , and with authority , which nothing can more debase or prostitute than flattery . as to the other excess , that of secret reflections , and malicious insinuations against , or open defamations of persons , i would absolutely dissuade you from the very shadow , and suspicion of it . i would intreat you all , in the bowels of our lord christ , that you would never , on any occasion , or accident , not even on the greatest provocation , do that affront to the honour and modesty of the pulpit , as to make it a place for any rudeness , or scurrility whatsoever . surely nothing can be more disgraceful to the reputation of your profession , or more destructive to edification , or more unbeseeming the gravity and charity of a church-of-england divine , than to make an ordinance so sacred ; and the word of god handled in it , become instrumental to your own private passions , animosities , or revenges . i am now arrived at the next great duty of your holy office , which is that of catechising ; not so much to recommend to you the duty it self ; tho' i might do that most earnestly and vehemently , and with some kind of episcopal expostulation and reprehension , if any where it should be totally neglected . but that i would not here so much as suppose . i cannot doubt but we are all of one mind , touching the inexpressible advantages of this ordinance in general ; we especially who have lived in these times . we cannot but be abundantly convinced of it by a woful and dear-bought experience : since it is evident , that the far greater part of the monstrous looseness of opinions , and profane enormity of manners , which overwhelm'd the whole face of the last age , and has too much descended on this , did remarkably proceed from the notorious defect , or universal omission of orthodox catechising , during the calamities and confusions of the great rebellion . wherefore , touching the imminent necessity of restoring , or , i may well hope rather , among you , of continuing this first part of christian discipline , i make sure account we are all agreed . the only thing , to be debated , is the manner , how this holy exercise may be so put in use , that the blessed ends , which , i am assured , we all aim at alike , may be attained . without all controversie then , the first practice of your regular catechising , in all your churches , ought to be in the very same order , and on the same materials , which the church catechism has traced out , and the law has injoin'd . i would therefore desire you all to begin , or rather incourage you to go on , plainly and literally in that way , with a strict consinement of your catechumens , as they may be called , to that very compendious introduction ; to have your youth throughly versed , and instructed perfectly in all the questions and answers there prescribed . this ought by no means to be left undone in the smallest or poorest of your country cures ; where the highest capacities are not at first above , and the lowest can scarce be below , this kind of plain information . but in greater towns , where the youth are somewhat better educated , and so should be more capable of improvement , there , supposing still you never omit the other more simple way , you may , by degrees , with a sober , and discreet pace , proceed farther ; i will not say , by inlarging the foundations , but by raising the building higher on the same compass of ground . and this i have known done with very remarkable fruit , and benefit to the learners , in a familiar method , whereof i will only trace out to you the imperfect draught ▪ which , by time and custom , you may easily advance , and complete . the method is this , that to every article , and every clause of it , in the church catechism , after they have learnt them by heart , you should annex , at first , some such texts of scripture , as may suffice to prove the matter contain'd in them , and do it in the fewest words , and clearest to the purpose . these texts you should induce your young disciples to repeat often , and perfectly without book , together with each article , and should begin to let them understand , by a very brief exposition , how evidently each scripture proves each article . then , by degrees , after they shall be made intimately acquainted with that first sett of texts , you may more securely add other quotations out of the bible , somewhat larger , but still tending to the same purpose ; and when you have explain'd them , in the like manner , but more copiously , you may cause those also to be learnt as exactly , and repeated as readily as the former . and the same course you may begin , and go through with again , still adding more texts , and more distinctly dividing the parts , and members of the several articles , as often as you shall find it practicable , or convenient . thus , whilest you do not over-burden tender minds , but softly instil these instructions into them , drop after drop , the children , you have undertaken in this way , so very little out of the common rode , and many also of riper years , who shall be present , and attentive , will , beyond their own , and even your first expectation , come to have treasured up , almost unawares , in their minds , a little body , as it were , of orthodox divinity : which cannot but be all orthodox , all primitive , as being , without mixture , purely collected out of the holy scriptures . with the scriptures , by this means , their memories will unperceivably be filled ; yet not so as only to fit them to cant with unseasonably , in common discourse , but so as to instruct or confirm their judgments , and teach them to apply properly , what they shall there read , to every part of a sober christians belief , or practical duty . in this great article of catechising , i would offer one honest direction more . it is , that you should not so much aim in it at the length of the exercise , or at the perpetual changing of your thoughts and expressions , as at the sound bottom , on which you build your discourse , and the solid , unmovable ground of each doctrine , whereon you fix your explanations ; tho' your performance each time be the shorter , so it be not unreasonably short , and tho' your words , and phrases , may happen frequently to be the same , and repeated more than once . in truth , i would , if i durst , offer some such advice also as to your preaching . but i know the common vogue is against my real opinion in this matter . and therefore i must handle this point the more tenderly . it is indeed a very great burden , that the humour of the people , and our own too , in some measure , has laid on our profession : such as , i think , no other calling , or way of life , were ever willing to lay on themselves ; no , nor any other nation , that i know of , has exacted in so high a degree , from their clergy ; that you should twice or once a week , at least , always present your auditories with new sermons ; and those also to be composed with the care and accuracy , almost of elaborate , and complete treatises . whereas i am sure , in the business of catechising , and most probably , the same will be found true in preaching also , that a sound , substantial , well-collected , and well-woven provision , of plain , instructive , godly , and devout discourses , altered , and increased , according to the teachers growing abilities , and used over , and over , tho' in the same desks , or pulpits , would be more edifying , and sink deeper into the minds , and consciences of the hearers , than all the greatest afluence , and redundance of new words , and phrases multiply'd , or interchanged , which the most fanciful , copious catechist , or preacher can devise . i have known some very learned and pious men , and excellent preachers , and zealous lovers of our church , and country ; whose welfare and prosperity they wisely judg'd to be inseparably join'd ; i say i have known these persons affectionately declare their wishes that some such order , as this i shall subjoin , were observed by the greatest part , if not by all our parochial ministers . that , on the very entring into their ministry , or at any time afterwards , if they have not done it before , they would set themselves to draw out the general lineaments , and larger members of a whole years , or perhaps a two years course of catechisms , and sermons : following therein the annual method of our churches devotions , or any other scheme they shall approve , and form to themselves ; provided it comprizes all the main points of christian doctrine , and practice . that on this stock they should set up ; and , in the first , and second year , begin to fill up the void spaces , and lay the first colours , towards the finishing , as well as their sufficiency will then allow ; still collecting , and conveying all the streams of their useful reading and learning into those common receptacles and channels ; and so successively preaching them on , as the year turns round . that ever after , in the whole progress of their ministry , they should still be adding to , or cutting off from , or polishing those first imperfect ideas ; altering the method , and shape of the whole , if needful ; inforcing , or increasing the arguments , illustrations , and amplisications , if wanting ; inserting new doctrines before-unobserved , making new practical inferences before-untouched , as their judgements , or light , or experience shall improve ; but especially , still drawing more , and more , over all , a new beautiful skin , and the lovely features of scripture language : and then , without scruple , or disguise , should preach them again , and again , so corrected , augmented , and in some part renewed . and i have heard these very wise persons , some of them most excellent fathers of our church , often conclude , that , by this , or some such method , any preacher , tho' of no extraordinary-bright endowments at first , yet of an honest mind , clear sense , unwearied industry , and judicious learning , would , in process of time , in all likelihood , have by him in store , a complete , domestic , course of sound , well-compacted , affecting sermons ; that , by god's blessing , might with the just advantages of delivery , be of far greater use to his conscientious hearers , than all that pompous novelty , and counterfeit variety , which some others may boast of . i say counterfeit variety . for so indeed it is often , upon tryal , found to be . and now i have faithfully told you the opinion of those great men , i will presume , under so safe a shelter , to disclose my own thoughts in this business ; yet still with all deference , and candour towards any , who may differ from me in this particular . we have lived in an age , when the two gifts , as they are wont to be call'd , of extempore praying , and extempore preaching , have been more pretended to , and magnified , than , i believe , they ever were before , or , i hope , ever will be again , in this church and nation . yet , for all i could ever learn , or observe , the most sudden readiness , and most profuse exuberancy , in either of these ways , has been only extempore in shew and appearance , and very frequently but a cunningly-dissembled change of the very same matter , and words often repeated , tho' not in the same order . as to that of extempore praying , which therefore too many mistake for praying by the spirit ; it is manifest , that the most exercised , and most redundant faculty , in that kind , is , in reality , only praying by the fancy , or , the memory , not by the spirit . they do but vary , and remove the scripture style , and language , or their own , into as many places , and shapes , and figures , as they can . and tho' they have acquired never so plentiful a stock of them , yet still the same phrases , and expressions , do so often come about again , that the disguise may quickly be seen through , by any attentive and intelligent hearer . so that , in plain terms , they who think themselves most skilful in this art , do really , all the while , only pray in set forms disorderly set , and never ranged into a certain method . for which cause , tho' they may not seem to be set forms to their deluded auditors , yet they are so in themselves ; and the very persons who use them most variously , and most artificially , cannot but know them to be so . this , my brethren , seems to be all the great mystery of the so much boasted power of extempore praying . and why may not the like be affirm'd , in great measure , of extempore preaching , which has so near an affinity with the other ? is not this also , at the bottom , only a more crafty management of the same phrases and observations , the same doctrines , and applications , which they had before provided , and composed , and reserved in their memories ? do but hear the most voluble masters in this way , once or twice , or perhaps oftner , as far as their changes shall reach , and at first , no doubt , you will be inclined to wonder at the strange agility of their imaginations , and compass of their inventions , and nimbleness of their utterance . but if you shall attend them calmly , and constantly , the vizour will be quickly pull'd off , tho' they manage it never so dextrously : you will at last find , they only walk forward , and backward , and round about : one , it may be , in a larger labyrinth than another ; but in a labyrinth still ; through the same turnings and windings again , and again , and , for the most part , guided by the same clue . the explanations , perhaps , of their texts , the connexions , and transitions of the parts , and some sudden glosses , and descants , and flights of fancy ▪ may seem new to you . but the material points of doctrine , and the common places , to which , upon any loss , or necessity , they have recourse , these they frequently repeat , and apply , to several subjects , with very little alterations in the substance , oftentimes not in the words . these are the constant paths , which they scruple not to walk over , and over again , 'till , if you follow them very close , you may perceive , amidst all their extempore pretensions , they often tread in the same rounds 'till they have trodden them bare enough . but , god be thanked , the church of england neither requires , nor stands in need of any such raptural ( if i may so call it ) or enthusiastical spirit of preaching . here the more advised , and modest , the more deliberate and prepared the preacher is , the better he is furnished , by god's grace , to deliver effectually our churches solid sense , its fixed precepts , its unalterable doctrines . our church pretends not to enter into mens judgements ; meerly by the affections ; much less by the passions to overthrow their judgements . the door , which that strives first to open , is of the understanding , and conscience : it is content , if by them , a passage shall be made into the affections . i have detain'd you the longer on this argument , because i am perfectly convinced , that although one , or two preachers in an age , or perhaps some few more , men of extraordinary parts , assurance of mind , and volubility of tongue , may , by long use , make a remarkable blaze , for a time , in this sudden , unstudied way : yet , if it should ever become the general custom of the whole english clergy , it would produce little more than ignorance and confidence in many of our preachers , and tempt many of the laity , who presume themselves to be equally gifted , to think they had an equal right to the ministry . but what need i say any more of this matter ? it is confess'd on all hands , that if an extempore kind of preaching had been universally put in use among us , from the beginning of our reformation , the whole church of christ had been much impoverished thereby , had been deprived of the best treasury of sermons , that ever it was inrich'd with , since the apostles , and their successors , and the primitive fathers times . there is still behind one solemn duty more , belonging to all of us , wherein i would willingly suggest one serious word of counsel : and it concerns the office of visiting the sick. i would not doubt , but herein you generally do your parts , diligently , piously , and prudently . but there are some things in this , as well as in the others before-mentioned , touching the manner of doing it , whereof the observation may be of a peculiar and signal benefit to your selves , as well as to your spiritual patients . if you please to consult the rubricks relating to this office , you will find , you are more left to your own liberty in this , than , i think , in any of the rest . for this duty of friendship , and charity , being supposed to be more in private , the rule it self in the liturgy seems to give way to , nay to direct some occasional admonitions , and exhortations , to which i do not remember , it does equally impower you in any of the rest , out of the pulpit . wherefore , to prepare your thoughts , and to replenish your minds throughly for this work not only of ministerial duty , but of compassion , and brotherly love , you shall not only do well to furnish your memories , with a plentiful store of pious , moving , affectionate expressions , out of the book of psalms , and other practical and devotional parts of the holy scriptures first ; and , next to them , out of our own liturgy ; and all these to be casually used , as shall be most proper : but principally i would persuade you , to have some good , sound body of casuistical divinity , of your own studying i mean , to be always at hand , that is , in your hearts , as well as heads . you can scarce imagine , unless you have try'd it , as , i hope , some of you have , of what unspeakable use this divine science of cases of conscience will be to you upon any sudden , unforeseen emergency in such ghostly visits . indeed the being a sound , and well-experienced casuist is also a most excellent qualification , towards all the other ends of your ministerial office ; there being no kind of skill , or proficiency in all your theological studies , that more becomes a divine of the church of england ; whose highest spiritual art is to speak directly from his own conscience to the consciences of those under his pastoral care : and this at all times ; but most especially when they are on their sick-beds : when mens consciences are usually most awakened , most managable , most truly tender , and capable of the best impressions . so that i say it again , and can never say it too often , one of the most necessary provisions , and instruments of your sacred armory , which you are always to carry about with you , in your own souls , ( for there it is best lodged ; thence it will be drawn forth , on all occasions , with the quickest expedition , ) is such a firm sense , and general scheme of the primitive , uncorrupt , practical , casuistical divinity : such as , on the one side , is purged from the spiritual crafts , and equivocations of the jesuits , and , on the other , is freed from the narrowness and sourness of enthusiasm . i told you even now , it highly concern'd you all to be well stock'd with plenty of good matter for present use , in the visitation of the sick ; and that for your own sakes as much as theirs . and , in truth , so it is . a clergy-man can , no way better , have his own affections , and passions regulated , tempered , soften'd , mortified , sanctified , than by frequently performing this office in a right godly manner . by thus often seeing death before our eyes , in all its ghastly shapes , we cannot , if it be not the fault of our own insensibility , but be the better accustomed , and made skilful to teach the whole , and the healthful , how to prepare to meet that king of terrors . by these spiritual anatomies of the dying , ( if i may be allowed to use so bold a metaphor , ) we cannot but be made more expert in discerning the inward frames and constitutions of the living , and to apply the properest remedies to the diseases of their souls . and , to instance now only in one duty of such a faithful spiritual physician , that of relieving and refreshing the conscience throughly searched and purged , and of comforting and restoring the true penitent , what , i beseech you , can be a more god-like work among men , than for us to be humbly serviceable in that , which god owns to be his work , to be skill'd in not breaking the bruised reed , and not quenching the smoaking flax ? to be instrumental in performing our lords own office , under the parable of the good samaritan , in binding up the wounded spirit , and pouring wine , and oyl into it ? what can more adorn your evangelical ministry , than a soft , melting , compassionate , fellow-feeling , merciful habit , and disposition of mind , and , as the scripture styles it , the ornament of a meek spirit ? or , where can such a blessed temper be more seasonably practised , or sooner learn'd and increas'd , than in the chambers of sick and dying persons ? now , my dear brethren , having all along insisted , that , for the furnishing and inriching your minds with spiritual knowledge , towards the due performing these , and all other offices of your holy profession , you should make the holy scriptures the principal subject , and indeed the only final center of all your studies ; that your doctrine should never swerve from that unerring rule ; your very words , language , and style , should every where tast of , and overflow with those living , and inexhaustible streams of truth , and godliness ; it may be expected , that , for the sake only of the younger divines among you , i should add a word or two , touching the manner , and method , of your studying these sacred writings . it is indeed a business too large to be drawn within the narrow compass of the conclusion of such a discourse . but since a true , at least a competent understanding of this blessed book , ought to be the beginning , and end of all our spiritual studies ; and because i may speak to some , whose circumstances in this world are not so plentiful , as to enable them to purchase large libraries ; yet their industry is by no means to be discouraged , nor their zeal , in pursuing this holy skill , abated ; i will open to you my own simple apprehensions in this matter , with submission still to better judgements . my opinion is , that altho' , without question , all manner of secular , or ecclesiastical learning , can never be more usefully employ'd , than in this search , and is all little enough for it , and too little to compleat it ; yet , when all is done , the scripture it self is the best expositor , the best commentator on it self . it is apparent , that the whole new testament is so to the whole old testament ; that being the real light of the others figurative darkness , and mysteries ; the very consummation of the others prophecies , and shadows of good things to come . but i will also aver , that every part , every book , every sentence almost , both of the old and the new testament , well-compared , and judiciously set one over against the other , in their right view , and reflection , cannot but prove , by god's blessing , an inestimable explanation of each other : if a due and accurate care , i say , be taken to interpret their difficult texts , by others of their own , that are easier ; and to collate their words , phrases , and sense , that may seem dark , or doubtful in some places , with the same , or the like in other places , where they are clearer and more intelligible . i cannot forbear , as i go along , to declare my meaning a little fuller in this matter , by one special instance . for , consider , i pray , how is it possible for any , the most learned , or sagacious student in divinity , to conceive the true , and genuine sense of the eloquent and divine epistle to the hebrews , except he has been also throughly conversant in the writings of moses ? or where can there be found a clearer , a more spiritual , and more illustrious commentary on the whole ritual part of the pentateuch , than the epistle to the hebrews ? the like also may be proved of all other portions of the holy book of god. and indeed to manifest , what mutual brightness , and splendor , the scripture gives to and takes from it self , by comparing its several parts , i need only urge the frequent practice of our saviour himself , and the inspired pen-men of the gospel , in thus expounding the old law by the new , and the new by the old. so that now i may with greater freedom propound my humble conceptions in this matter ; that where multitudes of fathers , councils , schoolmen , histories are wanting , ( which are all very beneficial helps , where they can be had , but , where they cannot be come at , ) if a clergy-man shall resort immediately to the fountain it self , first , and always imploring the assistance of that divine spirit , by which the scriptures were written , and then , with a sincere love of the truth , and resolution to live according to it , without which god will neither hear our prayers , nor bless our endeavours ; and also with an humble heart , a devout mind , and unquenchable fervour of spirit , and a right unbyass'd judgement ; join'd with a sufficient skill in the original languages , and in those other introductory studies ; which no man in holy orders , if it be not the bishop's fault , as well as his own , can possibly be altogether to seek in : and if withal he shall be assisted with some of the ancient , and some few of the modern sound , and orthodox commentaries ; he will , in all human probability , by an incessant , daily , and nightly meditating upon , and revolving in his mind , the divine text it self , become , in time , tho' not perhaps , as apollos is said to have been , eloquent , and mighty in the scriptures , yet a workman that needeth not to be ashamed , rightly dividing the word of truth . the more to incourage your studies in this method , if you shall be necessitated to it , give me leave to present you with one example of a great divine , and bishop , in the time of king charles the first , who was one of the most eminent confessors then , and survived those calamities , to die in peace and tranquillity , several years after the return of king charles the second . in the common persecution , which then happened to the whole episcopal order , this reverend person was exposed to a more than ordinary degree of popular malice , and rage ; so that , without ever being once brought to his tryal , he was closely imprisoned in the tower , for almost twenty years , and was not only despoil'd of his annual revenue , and personal estate , in the first fury of the civil wars ; but was also plunder'd of most of the collections of his former labours , and a very considerable library . wherefore , being thus laid up in prison , without any prospect of liberty , having also a numerous family to maintain , so that he was not able , in any sort , to repair the loss of his books , and papers , he betook himself to this course of study . well-knowing , that he could have no faithfuller companion for his solitude , nor surer consolation in his afflictions , than the holy scriptures , he applied himself to them immediately , with little other help , but what he had within himself , and the best prints of the originals in the learned tongues , and their translations in the learned , and modern , in both which he was a great master . thus however he firmly , and vigorously proceeded so far in the single study of the scriptures , that long before his enlargement , he had composed a great mass of annotations on divers parts of the bible . what is become of them , i know not . if they are either imbezill'd , or suppress'd , no doubt , it is to the great damage of the church ; since the native thoughts of a great man are generally , at least , as good as the most artificial . perhaps you will say , he might be able to do all this by the strength of his memory , and the variety of learning he had laid up in it before-hand : and i make no doubt but those were an exceeding great assistance to him . but what was very remarkable , and for which i am bold to produce him as an instance worthy your imitation in this particular , i know , he was often heard to profess solemnly , that in all his former studies , and various reading , and observations , he had never met with a more useful guide , or a surer interpreter , to direct his paths in the dark places of the lively oracles , to give information to his understanding in the obscure passages , or satisfaction to his conscience in the experimental truths of them , than when he was thus driven by necessity , to the assiduous contemplation of the scripture alone , and to weigh it by it self , as it were , in the ballance of the sanctuary . had i not been already so tedious , there is one particular behind , on which i ought most justly to have expatiated , which now i can only name ; and it is that touching the manner of your conversation ; that it be such , as may render you vessels , not only sanctified , but meet for your masters vse , and , as st. paul also adds , vessels of honour . i would therefore recommend to men of your character , not only the innocency , and sincerity , but ( as much as human frailties will allow , ) the comeliness , and the amiableness of every word , and action of your lives : that you especially would not only strive to follow whatsoever things are true , or honest , or just , but moreover whatsoever things are pure and lovely , and of good report ; that you would think on these things , not only if there be any virtue , but if there be any praise of virtue . from you , my brethren , it may well be expected ▪ that your behavior should not only be unblameable , but , if i may be permitted so to say , something more than strictly unblameable , and that not only to those within , but also towards them who as yet are without ; that you should not only keep your minds clean , your hands unpolluted , your tongues well-govern'd , your whole course of life spotless , and upright , and your consciences undefiled , but also your consciences void of offence , and that towards men , as well as towards god : that you may be not only exemplary in your families , in your parishes , in the neighbouring country , in the whole church of god , to the gentry , to the laity , to your brethren of the clergy , to the commonalty of our communion , for your justice , modesty , sobriety , prudence , quietness , and obedience to superiors ; but that you would exercise , and extend all these virtues , and also your humility , long-suffering , good will , good wishes , condescention , and affability , even beyond the church it self , to the very enemies of it : that towards all men you would sweeten the gravity of your behaviour , and soften the strictness of your conversation , with the gentleness , and suavity of your manners : that you would take special care , as never to be obstinately in the wrong , so , when you are sure you are in the right , even then never to be too rigidly , austerely , or morosely in the right : that by all reasonable respects , mild and winning converse , and not only by a ready return , but by a chearful prevention of all christian good offices ; and even by making your very oppositions , and contentions with those , that differ from you , if you shall happen to be forced to any , as humane and friendly , and easie to be intreated , as possible ; by all this you may do your part to put to silence the ignorance of foolish and unreasonable men. who knows but you may convert , and gain some of them ? who knows , but by your thus following not only righteousness , and faith , but peace and charity ; by your being not only apt to teach , but gentle to all men , and patient , in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves ; who knows , but by these means god peradventure will give the fiercest adversaries of our church repentance to the acknowledging of the truth ? most certainly by these means , or by no other , in all human probability . i cannot now enlarge , as i would , on this most necessary and seasonable argument . but unquestionably by thus keeping your selves free from haughty censoriousness , and untractable peevishness , and sullen darkness of life , and manners ; and by excelling in the contrary virtues , you will , in the best way , teach and convince all that dissent from you , how unworthy such a pharisaical garb , and disposition is of the true christian liberty , or severity . in short , by such a grave , sedate , decent , charitable course , and colour of your whole lives , you will do your selves , and especially the church of england most right . for our church it self , wherever she is set in a true light , cannot but be found to be most of this sweet , meek , and truly pacific temper , of any church in the christian world. i conclude therefore . whoever among her sons , and members , much more among her teachers , and fathers , as you , and we are , shall not do their utmost , to attain to this gentle , obliging , charming manner of conversation , which our church prescribes towards all men , adversaries as well as friends , i must repeat what our blessed saviour said to his disciples , on the like occasion , they know not what spirit they are of . there is one or two short requests more i am to make you , which chiefly respect me , as your unworthy bishop ; and then i shall give ease to your patience . one is to intreat , that you would be exceeding watchful , and indeed religiously serupulous , for whom you give certificates and testimonials . for what some of you , perhaps out of good nature , or good neighbourhood , or an easiness , and not being able to resist importunity , may at first think to be only a matter of form , is not so to me . i have scarce any other way possible of being rightly informed , from without , of the good lives , or sufficient endowments of the persons , but only by yours , and the like testimonies . the law of the land appoints that method to me , and almost confines me to it . whereas , if you make this to be only a business of private favour , or partiality , not of public judgement , and conscience , i may chance to be led into very mischievous , and sometimes irreparable mistakes ; only by that , which you may esteem but as a piece of bashfulness , and good breeding : i may be induced to lay hands on the ignorant , and unworthy , meerly by the authority of your names , the subscribing of which you might think to be only an office of common humanity and modesty . my next and last request to you , at this time , shall concern your curates . this it may suffice only to intimate to you . i know , i need not spend many words on it in this assembly ; because there is but a very small inconsiderable number of pluralists in my diocese . i am persuaded , they will be found upon inquiry the fewest of any in 〈…〉 . i cannot but say , i could be very well content there were more : especially if all , so qualified , would be rigorously true to the church , in their choice of substitutes , where they cannot always reside themselves . for , as i will frankly own , i never yet heard an invincible objection , against the prudent allowance , and moderate use of pluralities ; but only some plausible popular ones against the abuse of them ; which we are as much offended with as any others can be : so , i verily believe , were this legal indulgence to the clergy so carefully observed every where , as , among divers other good ends of it , to furnish us with a race of painful , learned , godly curates ; who , by this way of probation , may make , and shew themselves worthy to be promoted to a higher charge ; there pluralities would be so far from being a scandal , or prejudice , that they would conduce to the strength , and defence , as well as they do to the ease , and ornament of the church of england . the great obligation then i am to lay upon you ; you , i mean , whom it does at present concern , is this , that you would be very unmovably faithful to me , to your selves , and to the whole church of god , in the persons , whom , on just occasions , you shall offer to me to be your curates . i do not only intend , that you should never own , or patronize any , as your curates , who really are not so , that , under that colour , by false titles , they may slip into holy orders . but i speak of such instances where you really have need of , and the law allows you to have curates . in such cases , it is my earnest intreaty , that you would not only keep all the legal times of your own residence , and hospitality ; and not only afford your curates a liberal maintenance in your absence ; liberal , i mean , not only for their own livelihood , but for their continuing some kind of hospitality too , to the poor at least : but that you , you especially , who are of greater age , and experience , would watch over your curates as your fellow-labourers , your friends , your probationers ; for whose improvement , in divine learning , godly conversation , and abilities of teaching , you ▪ or i , must be answerable to the great shepherd of our souls . but it is high time to dismiss you . i beseech almighty god to assist , and prosper all your labours , to his glory , and your own comfort in the great day of account . towards the obtaining which blessed ends , you can never think of any better ▪ or indeed of any other means , than by living up ▪ in your private conversation , to the religion you profess , and teach others ; and , in your public office , by defending and supporting the church established by law in this kingdom . a religion , and a church , that well deserves all this at your hands ; being in its faith most primitive , in its orders most apostolical ; in its discipline most moderate ; in its charity most diffusive ; in its devotions most spiritual as to the substance ; most decent as to the circumstances . in few words , in its interests it is inviolably united with the laws and rights , with the well-being , i had almost said with the being , of the english nation and government : in its principles , it is irreconcilable with the interests of popery , and the only impregnable defence against its return into this land : which , it is much to be lamented , that the dissenters will not see , and are therefore dissenters , since it is evident , the papists themselves have always seen it but too well . what then remains ? but that as christians , as english-men , as church-men , we should all make it our principal , our only great concern , and pray to god the father of mercies , that all others of our character , throughout the nation , would make it theirs ; to represent to the world the true excellencies of such a religion , and such a church , by our doctrine and example , with industry , and vigilance , with stedfastness , and courage , in meekness of wisdom , and with zeal according to knowledge . and if we shall all , in this manner , devote our selves to this work , we may then be assured , that the same promise , which our lord christ , in some of his last words on earth , made to his whole church , will be eminently made good to this , the purest part of it in these latter ages of christianity , that he himself will be alway with it even to the end of the world. amen . finis . englands helicon casta placent superis, pura cum veste venite, et manibus puris sumite fontis aquam. 1600 approx. 283 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 100 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-05 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a16273 stc 3191 estc s112729 99847974 99847974 13045 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a16273) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 13045) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 237:16) englands helicon casta placent superis, pura cum veste venite, et manibus puris sumite fontis aquam. bodenham, john, fl. 1600, attrib. name. n. l. (nicholas ling), fl. 1580-1607, attrib. name. a. b., fl. 1600, attrib. name. [200] p. printed by i. r[oberts] for iohn flasket, and are to be sold in paules church-yard, at the signe of the beare, at london : 1600. one of a series sponsored by john bodenham, to whom the editorship is usually attributed; also sometimes attributed to nicholas ling and to a.b. in verse. printer's name from stc. "to his loving kinde friend, maister iohn bodenham" signed: a. b.; "to his very louing friends, m. nicholas vvanton, and m. george faucet" signed: a. b.; "to the reader, if indifferent" signed: l. n. [i.e. nicholas ling?--stc.]. first leaf blank. signatures: a-z⁴ 2a-2b⁴. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english poetry -early modern, 1500-1700 -early works to 1800. pastoral poetry, english -early works to 1800. 2004-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-03 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2004-03 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion englands helicon . casta placent superis , pura cum veste venite , et manibus puris sumite fontis aquam . at london printed by i. r. for iohn flasket , and are to be sold in paules church-yard , at the signe of the beare . 1600. to his loving kinde friend , maister iohn bodenham . wits common-wealth , the first fruites of thy paines , drew on wits theater , thy second sonne : by both of which ; i cannot count the gaines , and wondrous profit that the world hath wonne . next , in the muses garden , gathering flowres , thou mad'st a nosegay , as was neuer sweeter : whos 's sent will sauour to times latest howres , and for the greatest prince no poesie meeter . now comes thy helicon , to make compleate and furnish vp thy last impos'd designe : my paines heerein , i cannot terme it great , but what-so-ere , my love ( and all ) is thine . take loue , take paines , take all remaines in me : and where thou art , my hart still liues with thee . to his very louing friends , m. nicholas vvanton , and m. george faucet . ( ⸫ ) though many miles ( but more occasions ) doo sunder vs ( kinde gentlemen ) yet apromise at parting , dooth in iustice claime performance , and assurance of gentle acceptance , would mightilie condemne me if i should neglect it . helicon , though not as i could wish , yet in such good sort as time would permit , hauing past the pikes of the presse , comes now to yorke to salute her rightfull patrone first , and next ( as his deere friends and kindsmen ) to offer you her kinde seruice . if shee speede well there , it is all shee requires , if they frowne at her beere , she greatly not cares : for the wise ( shee knowes ) will neuer be other then them selues , as for such then as would seeme so , but neither are , nor euer will be , she holds this as a maine principle ; that their malice neede as little be feared , as their fauour or friendship is to be desired . so hoping you will not forget vs there , as we continuallie shall be mindefull of you heere . i leaue you to the delight of englands helicon . yours in all he may , a. b. to the reader , if indifferent . many honoured names haue heretofore ( in their particuler interest , ) patronized some part of these inuentions : many here be , that onely these collections haue brought to light , & not inferiour ( in the best opinions ) to anie before published . the trauaile that hath beene taken in gathering them from so many handes , hath wearied some howres , which seuered , might in part haue perished , digested into this meane volume , may in the opinion of some not be altogether vnworthy the labour . if any man hath beene defrauded of any thing by him composed , by another mans title put to the same , hee hath this benefit by this collection , freely to challenge his owne in publique , where els he might be robd of his proper due . no one thing beeing here placed by the collector of the same vnder any mans name , eyther at large , or in letters , but as it was deliuered by some especiall coppy comming to his handes . no one man , that shall take offence that his name is published to any inuention of his , but he shall within the reading of a leafe or two , meete with another in reputation euery way equal with himselfe , whose name hath beene before printed to his poeme , which nowe taken away were more then theft : which may satisfie him that would faine seeme curious or be intreated for his fame . nowe , if any stationer shall finde faulte , that his coppies are robd by any thing in this collection , let me aske him this question , vvhy more in this , then in any diuine or humaine authour : from whence a man ( writing of that argument ) shal gather any saying , sentence , similie , or example , his name put to it who is the authour of the same . this is the simplest of many reasons that i could vrdge , though perhaps the neerest his capacitie , but that i would be loth to trouble my selfe , to satisfie him . further , if any man whatsoeuer , in prizing of his owne birth or fortune , shall take in scorne , that a far meaner man in the eye of the world , shal be placed by him : i tell him plainly whatsoeuer so excepting , that , that mans wit is set by his , not that man by him . in which degree , the names of poets ( all feare and dutie ascribed to her great and sacred name ) haue beene placed with the names of the greatest princes of the world , by the most autentique and worthiest iudgements , without disparagement to their soueraigne titles : which if any man taking exception thereat , in ignorance know not , i hold him vnworthy to be placed by the meanest that is but graced with the title of a poet. thus gentle reader i wish thee all happines . l. n. englands helicon . ¶ the sheepheard to his chosen nimph. onely ioy , now heere you are , fit to heare and ease my care : let my whispring voyce obtaine , sweet reward for sharpest paine . take me to thee , and thee to me , no , no , no , no , my deere , let be . night hath clos'd all in her cloke , twinkling starres loue-thoughts prouoke , daunger hence good care dooth keepe iealousie it selfe dooth sleepe . take me to thee , and thee to me : no , no , no , no , my deere , let be . better place no wit can finde , cupids yoake to loose or binde , these sweet flowers on fine bed too , vs in their best language woo , take me to thee , and thee to me : no , no , no , no , my deere , let be . this small light the moone bestowes , serues thy beames but to enclose , so to raise my hap more hie , feare not else , none can vs spie . take me to thee , and thee to me : no , no , no , no , my deare , let be . that you heard was but a mouse , dumbe sleepe holdeth all the house , yet a-sleepe me thinks they say , young folkes , take time while you may . take me to thee , and thee to me : no , no , no , no , my deare , let be . niggard time threats , if we misse this large offer of our blisle , long stay , ere he graunt the same , ( sweet then ) while each thing dooth frame , take me to thee , and thee to me : no , no , no , no , my deere , let be . your faire mother is a bed , candles out , and curtaines spred , she thinks you doo letters write , write , but let me first indite . take me to thee , and thee to me , no , no , no , no , my deere , let be . sweete ( alas ) why saine you thus ? concord better fitteth vs. leaue to mars the force of hands , your power in your beauty stands . take me to thee , and thee to me : no , no , no , no , my deare , let be . woe to me , and you doo sweare me to hate , but i forbeare , cursed be my destenies all , that brought me to so high a fall . soone with my death i will please thee : no , no , no , no , my deare , let be . s. phil. sidney . finis . theorello . ¶ a sheepheards edillion . you sheepheards which on hillocks sit , like princes in their throanes : and guide your flocks , which else would flit your flocks of little ones : good kings haue not disdained it , but sheepheards haue beene named : a sheepe-hooke is a scepter fit , for people well reclaimed . the sheepheards life so honour'd is and praised : that kings lesse happy seeme , though higher raised . the sommer sunne hath guilded faire , with morning rayes the mountaines : the birds doo caroll in the ayre , and naked nimphs in fountaines . the siluanes in their shagged haire , with hamadriades trace : the shadie satires make a quiere , which rocks with ecchoes grace . all breathe delight , all solace in the season : not now to sing , were enemie to reason . cosma my loue , and more then so , the life of mine affections : nor life alone , but lady too , and queene of their directions . cosma my loue , is faire you know , and which you sheepheards know not : is ( sophi said ) thence called so , but names her beauty showe not , yet hath the world no better name then she : and then the world , no fairer thing can be . the sunne vpon her fore-head stands , ( or iewell sunne-like glorious , ) her fore-head wrought with ioues owne hands , for heauenly white notorious . her golden lockes like hermus sands , ( or then bright hermus brighter : ) a spangled cauill binds in with bands , then siluer morning lighter . and if the planets are the chiefe in skies : no other starres then planets are her eyes . her cheeke , her lip ; fresh cheeke , more fresh , then selfe-blowne buds of roses : rare lip , more red then those of flesh , which thousand sweetes encloses : sweet breath , which all things dooth refresh , and words than breath farre sweeter : cheeke firme , lip firme , not fraile nor nesh , as substance which is fleeter . in praise doo not surmount , although in placing : her christall necke , round breast , and armes embracing . the thorough-shining ayre i weene , is not so perfect cleare : as is the skie of her faire skinne , whereon no spots appeare . the parts which ought not be seene , for soueraigne woorth excell : her thighs with azure braunched beene , and all in her are well . long iuorie hands , legges straighter then the pine : well shapen feete , but vertue most diuine . nor cloathed like a sheepheardesse , but rather like a queene : her mantle dooth the formes expresse , of all which may be seene . roabe fitter for an empresse , then for a sheepheards loue : roabe fit alone for such a lasse , as emperours doth moue . roabe which heauens queene , the bride of her owne brother , would grace herselfe with , or with such another . who euer ( and who else but ioue ) embroidered the same : hee knew the world , and what did moue , in all the mightie frame . so well ( belike his skill to proue ) the counterfeits he wrought : of vvood-gods , and of euery groaue , and all which else was ought . is there a beast , a bird , a fish worth noate ? then that he drew , and picturde in her coate . a vaile of lawne like vapour thin vnto her anckle trailes : through which the shapes discerned bin , as too and fro it sailes . shapes both of men , who neuer lin to search her wonders out : of monsters and of gods a kin , which her empale about . a little world her flowing garment seemes : and who but as a wonder thereof deemes ? for heere and there appeare forth towers , among the chalkie downes : citties among the country bowers , vvhich smiling sun-shine crownes . her mettall buskins deckt with flowers , as th' earth when frosts are gone : besprinckled are with orient showers of hayle and pebble stone . her feature peerelesse , peerelesse her attire , i can but loue her loue , with zeale entire . o who can sing her beauties best , or that remaines vnsung ? doe thou apollo tune the rest , vnworthy is my tongue . to gaze on her , is to be blest , so wondrous fayre her face is ; her fairenes cannot be exprest , in goddesses nor graces . i loue my loue , the goodly worke of nature : admire her face , but more admire her stature . on thee ( ô cosma ) will i gaze , and reade thy beauties euer : delighting in the blessed maze , which can be ended neuer . for in the luster of thy rayes , appeares thy parents brightnes : who himselfe infinite displaies in thee his proper greatnes . my song must end , but neuer my desire : for cosmas face is theorellos fire . e. b. finis . astrophels loue is dead . ring out your belles , let mourning shewes be spread , for loue is dead . all loue is dead infected with plague of deepe disdaine : worth as nought worth reiected , and faith faire scorne doth gaine . from so vngratefull fancie , from such a femall frenzie , from them that vse men thus : good lord deliuer vs. weepe neighbours weepe , doe you not heare it saide that loue is dead ? his death-bed peacocks follie , his winding sheete is shame : his will false , seeming holie , his sole exectour blame . from so vngratefull fancie , from such a female frenzie , from them that vse men thus : good lord deliuer vs. let dirge be sunge , and trentals richly read , for loue is dead . and wrong his tombe ordaineth , my mistresse marble hart : which epitaph containeth , her eyes were once his dart. from so vngratefull fancie , from such a female frenzie , from them that vse men thus : good lord deliuer vs. alas , i lye , rage hath this errour bred , loue is not dead . loue is not dead , but sleepeth in her vnmatched minde : where shee his counsell keepeth , till due desert she find . therefore from so vile fancie , to call such wit a frenzie , who loue can temper thus : good lord deliuer vs. sir. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ a palinode . as withereth the primrose by the riuer , as fadeth sommers-sunne from gliding fountaines ; as vanisheth the light blowne bubble euer , as melteth snow vpon the mossie mountaines . so melts , so vanisheth , so fades , so withers , the rose , the shine , the bubble and the snow , of praise , pompe , glorie , ioy ( which short life gathers , ) faire praise , vaine pompe , sweet glory , brittle ioy . the withered primrose by the mourning riuer , the faded sommers-sunne from weeping fountaines : the light-blowne bubble , vanished for euer , the molten snow vpon the naked mountaines , are emblems that the treasures we vp-lay , soone wither , vanish , fade , and melt away . for as the snowe , whose lawne did ouer-spread th' ambitious hills , which giant-like did threat to pierce the heauen with theyr aspiring head , naked and bare doth leaue their craggie seate . when as the bubble , which did emptie flie the daliance of the vndiscerned winde : on whose calme rowling waues it did relie , hath shipwrack made , where it did daliance finde : and when the sun-shine which dissolu'd the snow , cullourd the bubble with a pleasant varie , and made the rathe and timely primrose grow , swarth clowdes with-drawne ( which longer time doe tarie ) oh what is praise , pompe , glory , ioy , but so as shine by fountaines , bubbles , flowers or snow ? e. b. finis . ¶ astrophell the sheep-heard , his complaint to his flocke . goe my flocke , goe get yee hence , seeke a better place of feeding : where yee may haue some defence from the stormes in my breast breeding , and showers from mine eyes proceeding . leaue a wretch , in whom all woe , can abide to keepe no measure : merry flocke , such one forgoe vnto whom mirth is displeasure , onely ritch in mischiefes treasure . yet ( alas ) before you goe , heare your wofull maisters storie : which to stones i else would showe , sorrow onely then hath glorie : when t is excellently sorrie . stella , fiercest sheepheardesse , fiercest , but yet fairest euer : stella , whom the heauens still blesse , though against me she perseuer , though i blisse , inherite neuer . stella , hath refused me , stella , who more loue hath proued in this caitiffe hart to be , then can in good by vs be moued : towards lambkins best beloued . stella , hath refused me , astrophell that so well serued . in this pleasant spring must see while in pride flowers be preserued : himselfe onely winter-sterued . why ( alas ) then dooth she sweare , that she loueth me so dearely : seeing me so long to beare coales of loue that burne so clearely : and yet leaue me helplesse meerely ? is that loue ? forsooth i trow , if i saw my good dogge greeued : and a helpe for him did know , my loue should not be beleeued : but he were by me releeued . no , she hates me , well away , faigning loue , somewhat to please me : knowing , if she should display all her hate , death soone would seaze me : and of hideous torments ease me . then my deare flocke now adiew , but ( alas ) if in your straying , heauenly stella meete with you , tell her in your pittious blaying : her poore slaues vniust decaying . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ hobbinolls dittie in prayse of eliza queene of the sheepheards . yee dainty nimphs that in this blessed brooke doo bath your brest ; forsake your watry bowers , and hether looke at my request . and you faire virgins that on parnasse dwell , whence floweth helicon the learned well : helpe me to blaze her worthy praise , who in her sexe dooth all excell . of faire eliza be your siluer song , that blessed wight : the flower of virgins , may she flourish long , in princely plight : for shee is sirinx daughter , without spot , which pan the sheepheards god on her begot : so sprung her grace , of heauenly race : no mortall blemish may her blot . see where she sits vpon the grassie greene , o seemely sight : yclad in scarlet , like a mayden queene , and ermines white . vpon her head a crimson coronet , with daffadills and damaske roses set , bay leaues betweene , and primeroses greene : embellish the sweet violet . tell me , haue ye beheld her angels face , like phoebe faire ? her heauenly hauiour , her princely grace , can well compare the red-rose medled and the vvhite yfere , in eyther cheeke depeincten liuely cheere . her modest eye , her maiestie , where haue you seene the like but there ? i saw phoebus thrust out his golden head , on her to gaze : but when he saw how broade her beames did spread : it did him maze . he blusht to see an other sunne below , ne durst againe his fierie face out-show : let him if he dare his brighnes compare with hers , to haue the ouerthrow . shew thy selfe cinthia with thy siluer rayes , and be not abasht , when she the beames of her beauty displayes , oh how art thou dasht ? but i will not match her with latonaes seede , such folly great sorrow to niobe did breede , now is she a stone , and makes deadly moane , warning all other to take heede . pan may be proud , that euer he begot such a bellibone : and sirnix reioyce , that euer was her lot to beare such a one . soone as my younglings cryen for the dam , to her will i offer a milke-white lamb. shee is my goddesse plaine , and i her sheepheards swaine , albe for-swonck and for-swat i am . i see caliope speede her to the place , where my goddesse shines : and after her the other muses trace with their violines . bin they not baie-braunches which they doo beare : all for eliza in her hand to weare ? so sweetly they play , and sing all the way , that it a heauen is to heare . loe how finely the graces can it foote , to the instrument : they dauncen deffely , and singen soote in their merriment . wants not a fourth grace to make the daunce euen ? let that roome to my lady be giuen . shee shall be a grace , to fill the fourth place , and raigne with the rest in heauen . and whether runnes this beuie of ladies bright , ranged in a roe ? they been all ladies of the lake behight that vnto her goe : chloris , that is the chiefe nimph of all , of oliue-braunches beares a coronall : oliues beene for peace when warres doo surcease , such for a princesse beene principall . bring hether the pinke and purple cullumbine . with gillyflowers bring sweet carnasions , and sops in vvine , worne of paramours . strew me the ground with daffa-down-dillies , and cowslips , and kings-cups , and loued lillies , the pretty paunce , and the cheuisaunce , shall match with the faire flower-delice . ye sheepheards daughters that dwell on the greene , hie you there a pace , let none come there but such as virgins beene , to adorne her grace . and when you come where as she is in place : see that your rudenes doo not you disgrace . bind your fillets fast , and gird on your wast : for more finenesse with a tawdrie lace . now rise vp eliza , decked as thou art , in royall ray : and now ye dainty damsels may depart , each one her way . i feare i haue troubled your troupes too long : let dame eliza thanke you for her song . and if you come hether , when damzins i gather i will part them all , you among . edm. spencer . finis . ¶ the sheepheards daffadill . gorbo , as thou cam'st this way by yonder little hill , or as thou through the fields didst stray , saw'st thou my daffadill ? shee 's in a frock of lincolne greene , the colour maydes delight , and neuer hath her beauty seene but through a vayle of white . then roses richer to behold , that dresse vp louers bowers , the pansie and the marigold are phoebus paramoures . thou well describ'st the daffadill , it is not full an hower since by the spring neere yonder hill i saw that louely flower . yet with my flower thou didst not meete , not newes of her doest bring , yet is my daffadill more sweete then that by yonder spring . i saw a sheepheard that doth keepe in yonder field of lillies , was making ( as he fed his sheepe ) a vvreath of daffadillies . yet gorbo : thou delud'st me still , my flower thou didst not see . for know ; my pretty daffadill is worne of none but mee . to shew it selfe but neere her seate no lilly is so bold , except to shade her from the heate , or keepe her from the cold . through yonder vale as i did passe descending from the hill , i met a smerking bonny-lasse , they call her daffadill . whose presence as a-long she went the pretty flowers did greete , as though their heads they downe-ward bent , with homage to her feete . and all the sheepheards that were nie , from top of euery hill ; vnto the vallies loud did crie , there goes sweet daffadill . i gentle sheepheard now with ioy thou all my flock doest fill : come goe with me thou sheepheards boy , let vs to daffadill . michaell drayton . finis . ¶ a canzon pastorall in honour of her maiestie . alas what pleasure now the pleasant spring hath giuen place , to harsh black frosts the sad ground couering , can wee poore wee embrace , when euery bird on euery branch can sing naught but this note of woe alas ? alas this note of woe why should we found ? with vs as may , september hath a prime , then birds and branches your alas is fond , which call vpon the absent sommer time : for did flowres make our may or the sun-beames your day . when night and winter did the vvorld embrace , well might you waile your ill and sing alas . loe matron-like the earth her selfe attires in habite graue , naked the fields are , bloomelesse are the brires , yet we a sommer haue , who in our clime kindleth these liuing fires , which bloomes can on the briers saue . no ice dooth christallize the running brooke , no blast deflowres the flowre-adorned field , christall is cleere , but cleerer is the looke , which to our climes these liuing fires dooth yield : winter though euery where hath no abiding heere : on brooks and briers she doth rule alone , the sunne which lights our world is alwayes one . edmund bolton . finis . ¶ melicertus madrigale . what are my sheepe , without their wonted food ? what is my life , except i gaine my loue ? my sheepe consume , and faint for want of blood , my life is lost vnlesse i grace approue . no flower that saplesse thriues , no turtle without pheare . the day without the sunne doth lower for woe , then woe mine eyes , vnlesse they beauty see : my sonne samelaes eyes , by whom i know , wherein delight consists , where pleasures be . nought more the hart reuiues , then to embrace his deare . the starres from earthly humours gaine their light , our humours by their light possesse their power : samelaes eyes fed by my weeping sight , infuse my paines or ioyes , by smile or lower . so wends the source of loue , it feedes , it failes , it ends . kind lookes , cleare to your ioy , behold her eyes , admire her hart , desire to tast her kisses : in them the heauen of ioy and solace lyes , without them , euery hope his succour misses . oh how i liue to prooue , whereto this solace tends ? ro. greene. finis . ¶ olde damons pastorall . from fortunes frownes and change remou'd , wend silly flocks in blessed feeding : none of damon more belou'd , feede gentle lambs while i sit reading . carelesse vvorldlings , outrage quelleth all the pride and pompe of cittie : but true peace with sheepheards dwelleth , ( sheepheards who delight in pittie . ) whether grace of heauen betideth , on our humble minds such pleasure : perfect peace with swaines abideth , loue and faith is sheepheards treasure . on the lower plaines the thunder little thriues , and nought preuaileth : yet in citties breedeth wonder , and the highest hills assaileth . enuie of a forraigne tyrant threatneth kings , not sheepheards humble : age makes silly swaines delirant , thirst of rule garres great men stumble . what to other seemeth sorrie , abiect state and humble biding : is our ioy and country glorie , highest states haue worse betiding . golden cups doo harbour poyson , and the greatest pompe , dissembling : court of seasoned words hath foyson , treason haunts in most assembling . homely breasts doo harbour quiet , little feare , and mickle solace : states suspect their bed and diet , feare and craft doo haunt the pallace . little would i , little want i , where the mind and store agreeth , smallest comfort is not scantie , least he longs that little seeth . time hath beene that i haue longed , foolish i , to like of follie : to conuerse where honour thronged , to my pleasures linked wholy . now i see , and seeing sorrow that the day consum'd , returnes not : who dare trust vpon to morrow , when nor time , nor life soiournes not ? thom. lodge . finis . ¶ perigot and cuddies roundelay . it fell vpon a holy-eue , hey hoe holy-day : when holy-fathers wont to shriue , now ginneth this roundelay . sitting vpon a hill so hie , hey hoe the hie hill : the while my flocke did feede thereby , the while the sheepheards selfe did spill . i saw the bouncing bellybone , hey hoe bonny-bell : tripping ouer the dale alone , shee can trip it very well . well decked in a frock of gray , hey hoe gray is greete : and in a kirtle of greene say , the greene is for maydens meete . a chaplet on her head she wore , hey hoe the chaplet : of sweet violets therein was store , she 's sweeter then the violet . my sheepe did leaue their wonted food , hey hoe silly sheepe : and gaz'd on her as they were wood , vvood as he that did them keepe . as the bony-lasse passed by , hey hoe bony-lasse : shee rold at me with glauncing eye , as cleare as the christall-glasse . all as the sunnie-beame so bright , hey hoe the sun-beame : glaunceth from phoebus face forth right , so loue into my hart did streame . or as the thunder cleaues the clouds , hey hoe the thunder : wherein the lightsome leuin shrouds , so cleaues my soule a-sunder . or as dame cinthias siluer ray , hey hoe the moone-light : vpon the glistering vvaue doth play , such play is a pitteous plight . the glaunce into my hart did glide , hey hoe the glider : there-with my soule was sharply gride , such wounds soone wexen wider . hasting to raunch the arrow out , hey hoe perigot : i left the head in my hart roote , it was a desperate shot . there it rankleth aye more and more , hey hoe the arrow : ne can i finde salue for my sore , loue is a curelesse sorrow . and though my bale with death i bought , hey hoe heauie cheere : yet should thilke lasse not from my thought , so you may buy gold too deere . but whether in painfull loue i pine , hey hoe pinching paine : or thriue in wealth , she shall be mine , but if thou can her obtaine . and if for gracelesse greefe i dye hey hoe gracelesse greefe : witnesse , she slew me with her eye , let thy folly be the preefe . and you that saw it , simple sheepe , hey hoe the faire flocke : for priefe thereof my death shall weepe , and moane with many a mocke . so learn'd i loue on a holy-eue , hey hoe holy-day : that euer since my hart did greeue , now endeth our roundelay . edm. spencer . finis . ¶ phillida and coridon . in the merry moneth of may , in a morne by breake of day , foorth i walked by the wood side , when as may was in his pride : there i spied all alone , phillida and coridon . much a-doo there was god wot , he would loue , and she would not . she sayd neuer man was true , he sayd , none was false to you . he sayd , he had lou'd her long , she sayd , loue should haue no wrong . coridon would kisse her then , she said , maides must kisse no men , till they did for good and all . then she made the sheepheard call all the heauens to witnesse truth : neuer lou'd a truer youth . thus with many a pretty oath , yea and nay , and faith and troth , such as silly sheepheards vse , when they will not loue abuse ; loue , which had beene long deluded , was with kisses sweete concluded . and phillida with garlands gay : was made the lady of the may. n. breton . finis . ¶ to colin cloute. beautie sate bathing by a spring , where fayrest shades did hide her . the winds blew calme , the birds did sing , the coole streames ranne beside her . my wanton thoughts entic'd mine eye , to see what was forbidden : but better memory said , fie , so , vaine desire was chidden . hey nonnie , nonnie , &c. into a slumber then i fell , when fond imagination : seemed to see , but could not tell her feature or her fashion . but euen as babes in dreames doo smile , and sometime fall a weeping : so i awakt , as wise this while , as when i fell a sleeping . hey nonnie , nonnie , &c. sheepheard tonie . finis . ¶ rowlands song in praise of the fairest beta . o thou siluer thames , ô clearest christall flood , beta alone the phaenix is of all thy watry brood . the queene of virgins onely she , and thou the queene of floods shalt be . let all the nimphs be ioyfull then , to see this happy day : thy beta now alone shall be the subiect of my lay. with dainty and delightsome straines of sweetest virelayes , come louely sheepheards sit we down , & chaunt our betas praise . and let vs sing so rare a verse , our betas praises to rehearse : that little birds shall silent be , to heare poore sheepheards sing : and riuers backward bend their course , & flow vnto the spring . range all thy swannes faire thames together on a ranke : and place them duly one by one vpon thy stately banke . then set together all a-good , recording to the siluer flood : and craue the tunefull nightingale to helpe ye with her lay ; the osell and the thrustlecocke , chiefe musique of our may. o see what troupes of nimphs been sporting on the strands , and they been blessed nimphs of peace , with oliues in their hands . how merrily the muses sing , that all the flowrie meddowes ring and beta sits vpon the banke in purple and in pall , and she the queene of muses is , and weares the coronall . trim vp her golden tresses with apollos sacred tree , o happy sight vnto all those that loue and honour thee , the blessed angels haue prepar'd a glorious crowne for thy reward ? not such a golden crowne as haughty caesar weares : but such a glittering starrie crowne as ariadne beares . make her a goodly chaplet of azurd cullumbine , and wreath about her coronet with sweetest eglantine . bedeck our beta all with lillies . and the dainty daffadillies , with roses damaske , white and red , and fairest flowre-delice : with cowslips of ierusalem , and cloaues of paradice . o thou faire torch of heauen , the dayes most dearest light , and thou bright-shining cinthia , the glory of the night . you starres the eyes of heauen , and thou the glyding leuen , and thou ô gorgeous iris , with all strange colours dyed : when she streames footh her rayes , then dasht is all your pride . see how the day stands still , admiring of her face , and time loe stretcheth foorth his armes thy beta to embrace . the sirens sing sweete layes , the trytons sound her prayse , goe passe on thames , and hie thee fast vnto the ocean sea : and let thy billowes there proclaime thy betas holy-day . and water thou the blessed roote of that greene oliue tree , with whose sweete shadow all thy bancks with peace preserued be . laurell for poets and conquerours : and mirtle for loues paramours . that fame may be thy fruite , the boughs preseru'd by peace , and let the mournfull cypres die , now stormes and tempests cease . wee le strew the shoare with pearle , where beta walks a-lone , and we will paue her princely bower with richest indian stone . perfume the ayre , and make it sweete , for such a goddesse it is meete . for if her eyes for purity contend with titans light : no meruaile then , although they so doo dazell humaine sight . sound out your trumpets then from londons stately towers , to beate the stormie winds a-backe , and calme the raging showers . set to the cornet and the flute , the orpharion and the lute : and tune the taber and the pipe to the sweet violons : and mooue the thunder in the ayre with lowdest clarions . beta , long may thine altars smoake with yeerely sacrifise , and long thy sacred temples may their sabaoths solemnise . thy sheepheards watch by day and night , thy maides attend the holy light . and thy large empire stretch her armes from east vnto the west : and albion on the appenines aduaunce her conquering crest . mich. drayton . finis . ¶ the barginet of antimachus . in pride of youth , in midst of may , when birds with many a merry lay , salute the sunnes vp-rising : i sate me downe fast by a spring , and while these merry chaunters sing , i fell vpon surmizing . amidst my doubt and minds debate , of change of time , of vvorlds estate , i spyed a boy attired in siluer plumes , yet naked quite , saue pretty feathers fit for flight , wherewith he still aspired . a bowe he bare to worke mens wrack , a little quiuer at his back , with many arrowes filled : and in his soft and pretty hand , he held a liuely burning brand , where-with he louers killed . fast by his side , in rich aray , there sate a louely lady gay , his mother as i guessed : that set the lad vpon her knee , and trimd his bowe , and taught him flee , and mickle loue professed . oft from her lap at sundry stoures , he leapt , and gathered sommer flowres , both violets and roses : but see the chaunce that followed fast , as he the pompe of prime dooth wast , before that he supposes : a bee that harbour'd hard thereby , did sting his hand , and made him crye oh mother , i am wounded : faire venus that beheld her sonne , cryed out alas , i am vndone , and there-vpon she swounded . my little lad the goddesse sayd , who hath my cupid so dismayd ? he aunswered : gentle mother the hony-worker in the hiue , my greefe and mischiefe dooth contriue , alas it is none other . shee kist the lad : now marke the chaunce , and straite she fell into a traunce , and crying , thus concluded : ah wanton boy , like to the bee , thou with a kisse hast wounded me , and haplesse loue included . a little bee dooth thee affright , but ah , my wounds are full of spright , and cannot be recured : the boy that kist his mothers paine , gan smile , and kist her whole againe , and made her hope assured . she suckt the wound , and swag'd the sting , and little loue ycurde did sing , then let no louer sorrow : to day though greefe attaint his hart , let him with courage bide the smart , amends will come to morrow . thom. lodge . finis . ¶ menaphons roundelay . when tender ewes brought home with euenings sun , wend to their folds , and to their holds the sheepheards trudge when light of day is done : vpon a tree , the eagle ioues faire bird did pearch , there resteth hee . a little flie his harbour then did search , and did presume , ( though others laugh'd thereat ) to pearch whereas the princely eagle sat . the eagle frownd , and shooke his royall wings , and charg'd the flie from thence to hie . afraide , in hast the little creature flings , yet seekes againe , fearefull to pearke him by the eagles side . with moodie vaine the speedie poast of ganimede replide : vassaile auaunt , or with my wings you die . is 't fit an eagle seate him with a flie ? the flie crau'd pitty , still the eagle frownd . the silly flie ready to die : disgrac'd , displac'd , fell groueling to the ground . the eagle sawe : and with a royall mind said to the flie , be not in awe , i scorne by me the meanest creature die . then seate thee heere : the ioyfull flie vp-flings , and sate safe shadowed with the eagles wings . ro. greene. finis . ¶ a pastorall of phillis and coridon . on a hill there growes a flower , faire befall the dainty sweete : by that flower there is a bower , where the heauenly muses meete . in that bower there is a chaire , frindged all about with gold : where dooth sit the fairest faire , that euer eye did yet behold . it is phillis faire and bright , shee that is the sheepheards ioy : shee that venus did despight , and did blind her little boy . this is she , the wise , the rich , that the world desires to see : this is ipsa quae the which , there is none but onely shee . who would not this face admire ? who would not this saint adore ? who would not this sight desire , though he thought to see no more ? oh faire eyes , yet let me see , one good looke , and i am gone : looke on me , for i am hee , thy poore silly coridon . thou that art the sheepheards queene , looke vpon thy silly swaine : by thy comfort haue beene seene dead men brought to life againe . n. breton . finis . ¶ coridon and melampus song . cor. melampus , when will loue be void of feares ? mel. when iealousie hath neither eyes nor eares . cor. melampus , when will loue be throughly shrieued ? mel. when it is hard to speake , and not beleeued . cor. melampus , when is loue most malecontent ? mel. when louers range , and beare their bowes vnbent . cor. melampus , tell me , when takes loue least harme ? mel. when swaines sweete pipes are puft , and trulls are warme . cor. melampus , tell me , when is loue best fed ? mel. when it hath suck'd the sweet that ease hath bred . cor. melampus , when is time in loue ill spent ? mel. when it earnes meede , and yet receaues no rent . cor. melampus , when is time well spent in loue ? mel. when deedes win meedes , and words loues works doo proue . geo. peele . finis . ¶ tityrus to his faire phillis . the silly swaine whose loue breedes discontent , thinks death a trifle , life a loathsome thing , sad he lookes , sad he lyes : but when his fortunes mallice dooth relent , then of loues sweetnes he will sweetly sing , thus he liues , thus he dyes . then tityrus whom loue hath happy made , will rest thrice happy in this mirtle shade . for though loue at first did greeue him : yet did loue at last releeue him . i. d. finis . ¶ sheepheard . sweete thrall , first step to loues felicitie , sheepheardesse . sweete thrall , no stop to perfect libertie . hee . o life . shee . what life ? hee . sweete life . shee . no life more sweete : hee . o loue. shee . what loue ? hee . sweete loue. shee . no loue more meete . i. m. finis . another of the same authour . fields were ouer-spread with flowers , fairest choise of floraes treasure : sheepheards there had shadie bowers , where they oft reposd with pleasure . meadowes flourish'd fresh and gay , where the wanton . heards did play . springs more cleare then christall streames , seated were the groues among : thus nor titans scorching beames , nor earths drouth could sheepheards wrong . faire pomonaes fruitfull pride : did the budding braunches hide . flocks of sheepe fed on the plaines , harmelesse sheepe that roamd at large : heere and there sate pensiue swaines , wayting on their wandring charge . pensiue while their lasses smil'd : lasses which had them beguil'd . hills with trees were richly dight , vallies stor'd with vestaes wealth : both did harbour sweet delight , nought was there to hinder health . thus did heauen grace the soyle : not deform'd with work-mens toile . purest plot of earthly mold , might that land be iustly named : art by nature was controld , art which no such pleasures framed . fayrer place was neuer seene : fittest place for beauties queene . i. m. finis . ¶ menaphon to pesana . faire fields proud floraes vaunt , why i' st you smile , when as i languish ? you golden meades , why striue you to beguile my weeping anguish ? i liue to sorrow , you to pleasure spring , why doo ye spring thus ? what , will not boreas tempests wrathfull king , take some pitty on vs ? and send forth winter in her rustie weede , to waile my bemoanings : while i distrest doo tune my country reede vnto my groanings . but heauen and earth , time , place , and euery power , haue with her conspired : to turne my blisfull sweete to balefull sower , since i this desired . the heauen whereto my thoughts may not aspire , aye me vnhappie : it was my fault t' imbrace my bane the fire that forceth me die . mine be the paine , but hers the cruell cause , of this strange torment : wherefore no time my banning prayers shall pause . till proud she repent . ro. greene. finis . ¶ a sweete pastorall . good muse rock me a sleepe , with some sweet harmonie : this wearie eye is not to keepe thy warie companie . sweete loue be gone a while , thou knowest my heauines : beauty is borne but to beguile , my hart of happines . see how my little flocke that lou'd to feede on hie : doo headlong tumble downe the rocke , and in the vallie die . the bushes and the trees that were so fresh and greene : doo all their dainty colour leese , and not a leafe is seene . the black-bird and the thrush , that made the woods to ring : with all the rest , are now at hush , and not a noate they sing . sweete philomele the bird , that hath the heauenly throate , dooth now alas not once affoord recording of a noate . the flowers haue had a frost each hearbe hath lost her sauour : and phillida the faire hath lost , the comfort of her fauour . now all these carefull sights , so kill me in conceite : that how to hope vpon delights it is but meere deceite . and therefore my sweete muse that knowest what helpe is best , doo now thy heauenly cunning vse , to set my hart at rest . and in a dreame bewray what fate shall be my friend : whether my life shall still denay , or when my sorrow end . n. breton . finis . ¶ harpalus complaynt on phillidaes loue bestowed on corin , who loued her not , and denyed him that loued her . phillida was a faire mayde , as fresh as any flower : whom harpalus the heards-man prayde to be his paramour . harpalus and eke corin , were heard-men both yfere : and phillida could twist and spinne , and thereto sing full cleere . but phillida was all too coy , for harpalus to winne : for corin was her onely ioy , who forc'd her not a pinne . how often would she flowers twine , how often garlands make : of cowslips and of cullumbine , and all for corins sake ? but corin he had hawkes to lure , and forced more the field : of louers law he tooke no cure , for once he was beguild . harpalus preuailed naught , his labour all was lost : for he was furthest from her thought , and yet he lou'd her most . therefore woxe he both pale and leane , and drye as clod of clay : his flesh it was consumed cleane , his colour gone away . his beard it had not long beene shaue , his haire hung all vnkempt : a man most fit euen for the graue , whom spitefull loue had spent . his eyes were red and all fore-watcht , his face besprent with teares : it seem'd vnhap had him long hatcht , in midst of his dispaires . his cloathes were blacke and also bare , as one forlorne was hee : vpon his head he alwayes ware a wreath of willow-tree . his beasts he kept vpon the hill , and he sate in the dale : and thus with sighs and sorrowes shrill , he gan to tell his tale . oh harpalus , thus would he say , vnhappiest vnder sunne : the cause of thine vnhappy day , by loue was first begun . for thou went'st first by sute to seeke , a tyger to make tame : that sets not by thy loue a leeke , but makes thy greefe a game . as easie were it to conuert the frost into a flame : as for to turne a froward hart whom thou so faine wouldst frame . corin , he liueth carelesse , he leapes among the leaues : he eates the fruites of thy redresse , thou reap'st , he takes the sheaues . my beasts a-while your food refraine , and harke your heard-mans sound : whom spightfull loue alas hath slaine , through-girt with many a wound . oh happy be ye beasts wild , that heere your pasture takes : i see that ye be not beguild , of these your faithfull makes . the hart he feedeth by the hind , the bucke hard by the doe : the turtle-doue is not vnkind to him that loues her so . the ewe she hath by her the ram , the young cowe hath the bull : the calfe with many a lusty lamb , doo feede their hunger full . but well-away that nature wrought , thee phillida so faire : for i may say that i haue bought thy beauty all too deare . what reason is 't that cruelty with beauty should haue part ? or else that such great tirannie , should dwell in vvomans hart ? i see therefore to shape my death , she cruelly is prest : to th' end that i may want my breath , my dayes beene at the best . oh cupid graunt this my request , and doo not stop thine eares : that she may feele within her brest , the paine of my despaires . of corin that is carelesse , that she may craue her fee : as i haue done in great distresse , that lou'd her faithfully . but since that i shall die her slaue , her slaue and eke her thrall : write you my friends vpon my graue , this chaunce that is befall . heere lyeth vnhappy harpalus , by cruell loue now slaine : whom phillida vniustly thus , hath murdred with disdaine . l. t. haward , earle of surrie . finis . ¶ an other of the same subiect , but made as it were in aunswere . on a goodly sommers day , harpalus and phillida , he a true harted swaine , shee full of coy disdaine , droue their flocks to field : he to see his sheepheardesse , she did dreame on nothing lesse , then his continuall care , which to grim-fac'd dispaire , wholely did him yield . corin she affected still , all the more thy hart to kill . thy case dooth make me rue , that thou should'st loue so true , and be thus disdain'd : while their flocks a feeding were , they did meete together there . then with a curtsie lowe , and sighs that told his woe , thus to her he plain'd . bide a while faire phillida , list what harpalus will say onely in loue to thee , though thou respect not mee , yet vouchsafe an eare : to preuent ensuing ill , which no doubt betide thee will , if thou doo not fore-see , to shunne it presentlie , then thy harme i feare . firme thy loue is , well i wot , to the man that loues thee not . louely and gentle mayde , thy hope is quite betrayde , which my hart doth greeue : corin is vnkind to thee , though thou thinke contrarie . his loue is growne as light , as is his faulcons flight , this sweet nimph beleeue . mopsus daughter , that young mayde , her bright eyes his hart hath strayde from his affecting thee , now there is none but shee that is corins blisse : phillis men the virgin call , she is buxome , faire and tall , yet not like phillida : if i my mind might say , eyes oft deeme amisse . he commends her beauty rare , which with thine may not compare . he dooth extoll her eye , silly thing , if thine were by , thus conceite can erre : he is rauish'd with her breath , thine can quicken life in death . he prayseth all her parts , thine , winnes a world of harts , more , if more there were . looke sweet nimph vpon thy flock , they stand still , and now feede not , as if they shar'd with thee : greefe for this iniurie , offred to true loue . pretty lambkins , how they moane , and in bleating seeme to groane , that any sheepheards swaine , should cause their mistres paine : by affects remoue . if you looke but on the grasse , it 's not halfe so greene as 't was : when i began my tale , but it is witherd pale , all in meere remorce . marke the trees that brag'd euen now , of each goodly greene-leau'd-bow , they seeme as blasted all , ready for winters fall , such is true loues force . the gentle murmur of the springs , are become contrary things , they haue forgot their pride , and quite forsake their glide , as if charm'd they stand . and the flowers growing by , late so fresh in euery eye , see how they hang the head , as on a suddaine dead , dropping on the sand . the birds that chaunted it yer-while , ere they hear'd of corins guile , sit as they were afraide , or by some hap dismaide , for this wrong to thee : harke sweet phil , how philomell , that was wont to sing so well , iargles now in yonder bush , worser then the rudest trush , as it were not shee . phillida , who all this while neither gaue a sigh or smile : round about the field did gaze , as her wits were in a maze ; poore despised mayd . and reuiued at the last , after streames of teares were past , leaning on her sheepheards hooke , with a sad and heauie looke , thus poore soule she sayd . harpalus , i thanke not thee , for this sorry tale to mee . meete me heere againe to morrow , then i will conclude my sorrow mildly , if may be : with their flocks they home doo fare , eythers hart too full of care , if they doo meete againe , then what they furder sayne , you shall heare from me . shep. tonie . finis . ¶ the nimphes meeting their may queene , entertaine her with this dittie . with fragrant flowers we strew the way , and make this our cheefe holy-day . for though this clime were blest of yore : yet was it neuer proud before . o beauteous queene of second troy : accept of our vnfayned ioy . now th' ayre is sweeter then sweet balme , and satires daunce about the palme , now earth with verdure newly dight , giues perfect signes of her delight . o beauteous queene , &c. now birds record new harmonie , and trees doo whistle melodie , now euery thing that nature breedes , dooth clad it selfe in pleasant weedes . o beauteous queene , &c. tho. watson . finis . ¶ colin cloutes mournfull dittie for the death of astrophell . sheepheards that wunt on pipes of oaten reede , oft-times to plaine your loues concealed smart ; and with your pitteous layes haue learn'd to breede compassion in a country-lasses hart : harken ye gentle sheepheards to my song , and place my dolefull plaint your plaints among . to you alone i sing this mournfull verse , the mournfulst verse that euer man heard tell : to you whose softned harts it may emprerse with dolours dart for death of astrophell . to you i sing , and to none other wight : for well i wot , my rimes been rudely dight . yet as they been , if any nicer wit shall hap to heare , or couet them to reade : thinke he , that such are for such one 's most fit ▪ made not to please the liuing , but the dead . and if in him found pitty euer place : let him be moou'd to pitty such a case . edm. spencer . finis . ¶ damaetas iigge in praise of his loue. iolly sheepheard , sheepheard on a hill on a hill so merrily , on a hill so cherily , feare not sheepheard there to pipe thy fill , fill euery dale , fill euery plaine : both sing and say ; loue feeles no paine . iolly sheepheard , sheepheard on a greene on a greene so merrily , on a greene so cherily , be thy voyce shrill , be thy mirth seene , heard to each swaine , seene to each trull : both sing and say ; loues ioy is full . iolly sheepheard , sheepheard in the sunne , in the sunne so merrily , in the sunne so cherily , sing forth thy songs , and let thy rimes runne downe to the dales , to the hills aboue : both sing and say ; no life to loue . iolly sheepheard , sheepheard in the shade , in the shade so merrily , in the shade so cherily , ioy in thy life , life of sheepheards trade ; ioy in thy loue , loue full of glee : both sing and say ; sweet loue for me . iolly sheepheard , sheepheard heere or there , heere or there so merrily , heere or there so cherily , or in thy chat , eyther at thy cheere , in euery iigge , in euery lay : both sing and say ; loue lasts for aye . iolly sheepheard , sheepheard daphnis loue , daphnis loue so merrily , daphnis loue so cherily , let thy fancie neuer more remoue , fancie be fixt , fixt not to fleete , still sing and say ; loues yoake is sweete . iohn wootton . finis . ¶ montanus praise of his faire phaebe . phaebe sate , sweete she sate , sweete sate phaebe when i saw her , white her brow coy her eye , brow and eye , how much you please me ? words i spent , sighs i sent , sighs and words could neuer draw her , oh my loue , thou art lost , since no sight could euer ease thee . phaebe sate by a fount , sitting by a fount i spide her , sweete her touch , rare her voyce , touch and voyce , what may distaine you ? as she sung , i did sigh , and by sighs whilst that i tride her , oh mine eyes you did loose , her first sight whose want did paine you . phoebes flocks white as wooll , yet were phoebes lookes more whiter , phoebes eyes doue-like mild , doue-like eyes both mild and cruell , montane sweares in your lamps , he will die for to delight her , phoebe yeeld or i die , shall true harts be fancies fuell ? thom. lodge . finis . ¶ the complaint of thestilis the forsaken sheepheard . thestilis a silly swaine , when loue did him forsake , in mournfull wife amid the woods , thus gan his plaint to make . ah wofull man ( quoth he ) falne is thy lot to mone , and pine away with carefull thoughts , vnto thy loue vnknowne . thy nimph forsakes thee quite , whom thou didst honour so : that aye to her thou wert a friend , but to thy selfe a foe . ye louers that haue lost your harts-desired choyce : lament with me my cruell hap , and helpe my trembling voyce . was neuer man that stoode so great in fortunes grace , nor with his sweate ( alas too deere ) possest so high a place : as i whose simple hart , aye thought himselfe still sure , but now i see high springing tides , they may not eye endure . shee knowes my guiltlesse hart , and yet she lets it pine : of her vntrue professed loue , so feeble is the twine . what wonder is it then , if i berent my haires : and crauing death continually , doo bathe my selfe in teares ? when craesus king of lide , was cast in cruell bands , and yeelded goods and life into his enemies hands : what tongue could tell his woe ? yet was his griefe much lesse then mine , for i haue lost my loue , which might my woe redresse . ye woods that shroud my limbs , giue now your hollow sound : that ye may helpe me to bewaile , the cares that me confound . ye riuers rest a while , and stay your streames that runne : rue thestilis , the wofulst man that rests vnder the sunne . transport my sighs ye winds , vnto my pleasant foe : my trickling teares shall witnes heare , of this my cruell woe . oh happy man were i , if all the gods agreed : that now the sisters three should cut in twaine my fatall threed . till life with loue shall end , i heere resigne all ioy , thy pleasant sweete i now lament , whose lacke breeds mine annoy . farewell my deere therefore , farewell to me well knowne , if that i die , it shall be sayd : that thou hast slaine thine owne . l. t. howard , e. of surrie . finis . ¶ to phillis the faire sheepheardesse . my phillis hath the morning sunne , at first to looke vpon her : and phillis hath morne-waking birds , her risings still to honour . my phillis hath prime-featherd flowres , that smile when she treads on them : and phillis hath a gallant flocke , that leapes since she dooth owne them . but phillis hath too hard a hart , alas that she should haue it : it yeelds no mercie to desert , nor grace to those that craue it . sweete sunne , when thou look'st on , pray her regard my moane . sweete birds , when you sing to her , to yeeld some pitty , woo her , sweet flowers that she treads on , tell her ▪ her beauty deads one . and if in life her loue she nill agree me : pray her before i die , she will come see me . s. e. d. finis . ¶ the sheepheard dorons ligge . through the shrubs as i can crack , for my lambs pretty ones , mongst many little ones , nimphs i meane , whose haire was black as the crow . like as the snow her face and browes shin'd i weene , i saw a little one , a bonny pretty one , as bright , buxome , and as sheene : as was shee on her knee that lull'd the god , whose arrowes warmes such merry little ones , such faire-fac'd pretty ones , as dally in loues chiefest harmes . such was mine , whose gray eyne made me loue : i gan to wooe this sweete little one , this bonny pretty one . i wooed hard a day or two , till she bad , be not sad , wooe no more , i am thine owne , thy dearest little one , thy truest pretty one . thus was faith and firme loue showne , as behooues sheepheards loues . ro. greene. finis . ¶ astrophell his song of phillida and coridon . faire in a morne , ( ô fairest morne ) was neuer morne so faire : there shone a sunne , though not the sunne , that shineth in the ayre . for the earth , and from the earth , ( was neuer such a creature : ) did come this face , ( was neuer face , ) that carried such a feature . vpon a hill , ( ô blessed hill , was neuer hill so blessed ) there stoode a man , ( was neuer man for vvoman so distressed . ) this man beheld a heauenly view , which did such vertue giue : as cleares the blind , and helps the lame , and makes the dead man liue . this man had hap , ( ô happy man more happy none then hee ; ) for he had hap to see the hap , that none had hap to see . this silly swaine , ( and silly swaines are men of meanest grace : ) had yet the grace , ( ô gracious guest ) to hap on such a face . he pitty cryed , and pitty came , and pittied so his paine : as dying , would not let him die , but gaue him life againe . for ioy whereof he made such mirth , as all the vvoods did ring : and pan with all his swaines came foorth , to heare the sheepheard sing . but such a song sung neuer was , nor shall be sung againe : of phillida the sheepheards queene , and coridon the swaine . faire phillis is the sheepheards queene , ( was neuer such a queene as she , ) and coridon her onely swaine , ( was neuer such a swaine as he . ) faire phillis hath the fairest face , that euer eye did yet behold : and coridon the constants faith , that euer yet kept flocke in fold . sweete phillis is the sweetest sweete , that euer yet the earth did yeeld : and coridon the kindest swaine , that euer yet kept lambs in field . sweete philomell is phillis bird , though coridon be he that caught her : and coridon dooth heare her sing , though phillida be she that taught her . poore coridon dooth keepe the fields , though phillida be she that owes them : and phillida dooth walke the meades , though coridon be he that mowes them . the little lambs are phillis loue , though coridon is he that feedes them : the gardens faire are phillis ground , though coridon be he that weedes them . since then that phillis onely is , the onely sheepheards onely queene : and coridon the onely swaine , that onely hath her sheepheard beene . though phillis keepe her bower of state , shall coridon consume away : no sheepheard no , worke out the weeke , and sunday shall be holy-day . n. breton . finis . ¶ the passionate sheepheards song . on a day , ( alack the day , ) loue whose moneth was euer may : spied a blossome passing faire , playing in the wanton ayre . through the veluet leaues the wind , all vnseene gan passage find : that the sheepheard ( sicke to death , ) wish'd himselfe the heauens breath . ayre ( quoth he ) thy cheekes may blow , ayre , would i might triumph so . but alas , my hand hath sworne , nere to pluck thee from thy thorne . vow ( alack ) for youth vnmeete , youth so apt to pluck a sweete . thou for whom ioue would sweare , iuno but an aethiope were , and deny him selfe for ioue , turning mortall for my loue. w. shakespeare . finis . ¶ the vnknowne sheepheards complaint . my flocks feede not , my ewes breede not , my rammes speede not , all is amisse : loue is denying , faith is defying , harts renying , causer of this . all my merry iiggs are quite forgot , all my ladies loue is lost god wot . where her faith was firmely fixt in loue , there a nay is plac'd without remoue . one silly crosse , wrought all my losse , o frowning fortune , cursed fickle dame : for now i see , inconstancie more in vvomen then in men remaine . in black mourne i , all feares scorne i , loue hath forlorne me , liuing in thrall : hart is bleeding , all helpe needing , o cruell speeding , fraughted with gall . my sheepheards pipe can sound no deale , my weathers bell rings dolefull knell . my curtaile dogge that wont to haue plaide , playes not at all , but seemes afraide . with sighs so deepe , procures to weepe , in howling-wise , to see my dolefull plight : how sighs resound , through hartlesse ground , like a thousand vanquish'd men in bloody fight . cleare wells spring not , sweet birds sing not , greene plants bring not foorth their die : heards stand weeping , flocks all sleeping , nimphs back peeping fearefully . all our pleasure knowne to vs poore swaines , all our merry meeting on the plaines . all our euening sports from vs are fled , all our loue is lost , for loue is dead . farewell sweete loue , thy like nere was , for sweete content , the cause of all my moane : poore coridon must liue alone , other helpe for him , i see that there is none . ignoto . finis . ¶ another of the same sheepheards . as it fell vpon a day , in the merry moneth of may , sitting in a pleasant shade , which a groue of mirtles made . beasts did leape , and birds did sing , trees did grow , and plants did spring . euery thing did banish moane , saue the nightingale alone . shee poore bird , as all forlorne , lean'd her breast against a thorne , and there sung the dolefull'st ditty , that to heare it was great pitty . fie , fie , fie , now would she crie teru , teru , by and by . that to heare her so complaine , scarse i could from teares refraine . for her greefes so liuely showne , made me thinke vpon mine owne . ah ( thought i ) thou mourn'st in vaine , none takes pitty on thy paine . sencelesse trees , they cannot heare thee , ruthlesse beasts , they will not cheere thee . king pandion he is dead , all thy friends are lapt in lead . all thy fellow birds doo sing , carelesse of thy sorrowing . euen so poore bird like thee , none a-liue will pitty mee . ignoto . finis . ¶ the sheepheards allusion of his owne amorous infelicitie , to the offence of actaeon . actaeon lost in middle of his sport both shape and life , for looking but awry : diana was afraide he would report what secrets he had seene in passing by . to tell but truth , the selfe same hurt haue i : by viewing her for whom i daily die . i leese my wonted shape , in that my mind dooth suffer wrack vpon the stonie rock of her disdaine , who contrarie to kind dooth beare a breast more hard then any stock ; and former forme of limbs is changed quite : by cares in loue , and want of due delight . i leese my life , in that each secret thought , which i conceaue through wanton fond regard : dooth make me say , that life auayleth nought , where seruice cannot haue a due reward . i dare not name the nimph that works my smart , though loue hath grau'n her name within my hart . tho. watson . finis . ¶ montanus sonnet to his faire phaebe . a turtle sate vpon a leauelesse tree , mourning her absent pheare , with sad and sorrie cheare . about her wondring stood , the cittizens of vvood . and whilst her plumes she rents , and for her loue laments : the stately trees complaine them , the birds with sorrow paine them . each one that dooth her view , her paines and sorrowes rue . but were the sorrowes knowne , that me hath ouer-throwne : oh how would phaebe sigh , if she did looke on mee ? the loue-sicke polipheme that could not see , who on the barren shoare , his fortunes did deplore : and melteth all in mone , for galatea gone , and with his cries afflicts both earth and skies , and to his woe betooke , dooth breake both pipe and hooke . for whom complaines the morne , for whom the sea-nimphs mourne . alas his paine is nought , for were my woe but thought : oh how would phaebe sigh , if she did looke on me ? beyond compare my paine , yet glad am i : if gentle phaebe daine , to see her montan die . thom. lodge . finis . ¶ phaebes sonnet , a replie to montanus passion . downe a downe , thus phillis sung , by fancie once distressed : who so by foolish loue are stung are worthily oppressed . and so sing i , with downe a downe , &c. vvhen loue was first begot , and by the mothers will : did fall to humane lot ▪ his solace to fulfill . deuoide of all deceite , a chast and holy fire : did quicken mans conceite , and vvomens breasts inspire . the gods that saw the good , that mortalls did approoue : with kind and holy moode , began to talke of loue. downe a downe , thus phillis sung by fancie once distressed , &c. but during this accord , a wonder strange to heare : whilst loue in deede and word , most faithfull did appeare ; false semblance came in place , by iealousie attended : and with a double face , both loue and fancie blended . which made the gods forsake , and men from fancie flie : and maydens scorne a make , forsooth and so will i. downe a downe , thus phillis sung , by fancie once distressed : who so by foolish loue are stung , are worthily oppressed . and so sing i , with downe a downe , &c. thom. lodge . finis . ¶ coridons supplications to phillis . sweete phillis , if a silly swaine , may sue to thee for grace : see not thy louing sheepheard slaine , with looking on thy face . but thinke what power thou hast got , vpon my flock and mee : thou seest they now regard me not , but all doo follow thee . and if i haue so farre presum'd , with prying in thine eyes : yet let not comfort be consum'd , that in thy pitty lyes . but as thou art that phillis faire , that fortune fauour giues : so let not loue dye in despaire , that in thy fauour liues . the deere doo brouse vpon the bryer , the birds doo pick the cherries : and will not beauty graunt desire , one handfull of her berries ? if it be so that thou hast sworne , that none shall looke on thee : yet let me know thou doost not scorne , to cast a looke on mee . that 〈◊〉 with loues content 〈◊〉 sworne the sheepheards queene . n. bretan . finis . ¶ damaetas madrigall in praise of his daphnis . tvne on my pipe the praises of my loue , loue faire and bright : fill earth with sound , and ayrie heauens aboue , heauen's loues delight , with daphnis praise . to pleasant tempe groues and plaines about , plaines sheepheards pride : resounding ecchoes of her praise ring out , ring farre and wide my daphnis praise . when i begin to sing , begin to sound , sounds loud and shrill : doo make each note vnto the skies rebound , skies calme and still , with daphnis praise . her tresses are like vviers of beaten gold , gold bright and sheene : like nysus golden haire that scilla pold , scill , ore-seene through minos loue . her eyes like shining lamps in midst of night , night darke and dead : or as the starres that giue the sea-men light , light for to leade their wandring ships . amidst her cheekes the rose and lilly striue , lilly , snow-white : when their contend dooth make their colour thriue . colour too bright for sheepheards eyes . her lips like scarlet of the finest die , scarlet blood-red : teeth white as snow , which on the hills dooth lie , hills ouer-spread by winters force . her skinne as soft as is the finest silke , silke soft and fine : of colour like vnto the whitest milke , milke of the kine of daphnis heard . as swift of foote as is the pretty roe , roe swift of pace : when yelping hounds pursue her to and fro , hounds fierce in chase , to reaue her life . cease tongue to tell of any more compares , compares too rude : daphnis deserts and beauty are too rare , then heere conclude faire daphnis praise . i. wootton . finis . ¶ dorons description of his faire sheepheardesse samela . like to diana in her sommer weede ▪ girt with a crimson roabe of brightest die : goes faire samela . whiter then be the flocks that stragling feed , when wash'd by arethusa , faint they lie , is faire samela . as faire aurora in her morning gray , deckt with the ruddy glister of her loue : is faire samela . like louely thetis on a calmed day , when as her brightnes neptunes fancies moue . shines faire samela . her tresses gold , her eyes like glassie streames , her teeth are pearle , the brests are iuorie : of faire samela , her cheekes like rose and lilly yeeld foorth gleames , her browes bright arches fram'd of ebonie , thus faire samela passeth faire venus in her brightest hew , and iuno in the shew of maiestie : for she 's samela . pallas in wit , all three if you well view , for beauty , wit , and matchlesse dignitie , yeeld to samela . ro. greene. finis . ¶ wodenfrides song in praise of amargana . the sunne the season in each thing reuiues new pleasures , the sweet spring hath put to flight the winter keene : to glad our louely sommer queene . the pathes where amargana treads , with flowrie tap'stries flora spreads . and nature cloathes the ground in greene : to glad our louely sommer queene . the groaues put on their rich aray , with hawthorne bloomes imbroydered gay , and sweet perfum'd with eglantine : to glad our louely sommer queene . the silent riuer stayes his course , whilst playing on the christall sourse , the siluer scaled fish are seene , to glad our louely sommer queene . the woods at her faire sight reioyces , the little birds with their lowd voyces , in consort on the bryers beene , to glad our louely sommer queene . the fleecie flocks doo scud and skip , the vvood-nimphs , fawnes , and satires trip , and daunce the mirtle trees betweene : to glad our louely sommer queene . great pan ( our god ) for her deere sake , this feast and meeting bids vs make , of sheepheards , lads , and lasses sheene : to glad our louely sheepheards queene . and euery swaine his chaunce dooth proue , to winne faire amarganaes loue , in sporting strifes quite voide of spleene : to glad our louely sommer queene . all happines let heauen her lend , and all the graces her attend . thus bid me pray the muses nine , long liue our louely sommer queene . w. h. finis . ¶ another of the same . happy sheepheards sit and see , with ioy , the peerelesse wight : for whose sake pan keepes from ye annoy , and giues delight . blessing this pleasant spring , her praises must i sing . list you swaines , list to me : the whiles your flocks feeding be . first her brow a beauteous globe , i deeme , and golden haire ; and her cheeke auroraes roabe , dooth seeme , but farre more faire . her eyes like starres are bright . and dazle with their light , rubies her lips to see , but to tast , nectar they be . orient pearles her teeth , her smile dooth linke the graces three : her white necke dooth eyes beguile to thinke it iuorie . alas her lilly-hand , how it dooth me commaund ? softer silke none can be : and whiter milke none can see . circes wand is not so straite , as is her body small : but two pillers beare the waight of this maiestick hall. those be i you assure , of alablaster pure , polish'd fine in each part : ne're nature yet shewed like art. how shall i her pretty tread expresse vvhen she dooth walke ? scarse she dooth the primerose head depresse , or tender stalke of blew-veind violets , whereon her foote she sets . vertuous she is , for we finde in body faire , beauteous minde . liue faire amargana still extold in all my rime : hand want art , when i want will t' vnfold her woorth diuine . but now my muse dooth rest , dispaire clos'd in my brest , of the valour i sing : weake faith that no hope dooth bring . w. h. finis . ¶ an excellent pastorall dittie . a carefull nimph , with carelesse greefe opprest , vnder the shaddow of an ashen tree : with lute in hand did paint out her vnrest , vnto a nimph that bare her companie . no sooner had she tuned euery string : but sob'd and sigh'd , and thus began to sing . ladies and nimphs , come listen to my plaint , on whom the cheerefull sunne did neuer rise : if pitties stroakes your tender breasts may taint , come learne of me to wet your wanton eyes . for loue in vaine the name of pleasure beares : his sweet delights are turned into feares . the trustlesse shewes , the frights , the feeble ioyes , the freezing doubts , the guilefull promises : the feigned lookes , the shifts , the subtill toyes , the brittle hope , the stedfast heauines . the wished warre in such vncertaine peace : these with my woe , my woes with these increase . thou dreadfull god , that in thy mothers lap , doo'st lye and heare the crie of my complaint , and seest , and smilest at my sore mishap , that lacke but skill my sorrowes heere to paint : thy fire from heauen before the hurt i spide , quite through mine eyes into my brest did glide . my life was light , my blood did spirt and spring , my body quicke , my hart began to leape : and euery thornie thought did prick and sting , the fruite of my desired ioyes to reape . but he on whom to thinke , my soule still tyers : in bale forsooke , and left me in the bryers . thus fancie strung my lute to layes of loue , and loue hath rock'd my wearie muse a-sleepe : and sleepe is broken by the paines i proue , and euery paine i feele dooth force me weepe . then farewell fancie , loue , sleepe , paine , and sore : and farewell weeping , i can waile no more . shep. tonie . finis . ¶ phillidaes loue-call to her coridon , and his replying . phil. coridon , arise my coridon , titan shineth cleare : cor. who is it that calleth coridon , who is it that i heare ? phil. phillida thy true-loue calleth thee , arise then , arise then ; arise and keepe thy flock with me : cor. phillida my true-loue , is it she ? i come then , i come then , i come and keepe my flock with thee . phil. heere are cherries ripe my coridon , eate them for my sake : cor. heere 's my oaten pipe my louely one , sport for thee to make . phil. heere are threeds my true-loue , fine as silke , to knit thee , to knit thee a paire of stockings white as milke . cor. heere are reedes my true-loue , fine and neate , to make thee , to make thee a bonnet to with-stand the heate . phil. i will gather flowers my coridon , to set in thy cap : cor. i will gather peares my louely one , to put in thy lap . phil. i will buy my true-loue garters gay , for sundayes , for sundayes , to weare about his legs so tall : cor. i will buy my true-loue yellow say , for sundayes , for sundayes , to weare about her middle small . phil. when my coridon sits on a hill , making melodie : cor. when my louely one goes to her wheele singing cherilie . phil. sure me thinks my true-loue dooth excell for sweetnes , for sweetnes , our pan that old arcadian knight : cor. and me thinks my true-loue beares the bell for clearenes , for clearenes , beyond the nimphs that be so bright . phil. had my coridon , my coridon , beene ( alack ) my swaine : cor. had my louely one , my louely one , beene in ida plaine . phil. cinthia endimion had refus'd , preferring , preferring my coridon to play with-all : cor. the queene of loue had beene excus'd , bequeathing , bequeathing , my phillida the golden ball . phil. yonder comes my mother , coridon , whether shall i flie ? cor. vnder yonder beech my louely one , while she passeth by . say to her thy true-loue was not heere , remember , remember , to morrow is another day : phil. doubt me not , my true-loue , doo not feare , farewell then , farewell then , heauen keepe our loues alway . ignoto . finis . ¶ the sheepheards solace . phaebus delights to view his laurell tree , the poplar pleaseth hercules alone : melissa mother is and fautrixe to the bee , pallas will weare the oliue branch alone . of sheepheards and their flocks pales is queene : and ceres ripes the corne was lately greene . to chloris euery flower belongs of right , the dryade nimphs of vvoods make chiefe account : oreades in hills haue their delight , diana dooth protect each bubling fount . to hebe louely kissing is assign'd : to zephire euery gentle-breathing wind . but what is loues delight ? to hurt each where he cares not whom , with darts of deepe desire : with watchfull iealousie , with hope , with feare , with nipping cold , and secret flames of fire . o happy houre , wherein i did forgoe : this little god , so great a cause of woe . tho. watson . finis . ¶ syrenus song to eugerius . let now the goodly spring-tide make vs merrie , and fields , which pleasant flowers doo adorne : and vales , meades , woods , with liuely colours flourish , let plenteous flocks the sheepheards riches nourish , let hungry woolues by dogges to death be torne , and lambes reioyce , with passed winter wearie . let euery riuers ferrie . in waters flow , and siluer streames abounding , and fortune , ceaselesse wounding . turne now thy face , so cruell and vnstable , be firme and fauourable . and thou that kill'st our soules with thy pretences : molest not ( wicked loue ) my inward sences . let country plainenes liue in ioyes not ended , in quiet of the desert meades and mountaines , and in the pleasure of a country dwelling let sheepheards rest , that haue distilled fountaines of teares : prooue not thy wrath , all paines excelling , vpon poore soules , that neuer haue offended . let thy flames be incended in haughtie courts , in those that swim in treasure , and liue in case and pleasure . and that a sweetest scorne ( my wonted sadnes ) a perfect rest and gladnes and hills and dales , may giue me : with offences molest not ( wicked loue ) my inward sences . in what law find'st thou , that the freest reason and wit , vnto thy chaines should be subiected , and harmelesse soules vnto thy cruell murder ? o wicked loue , the wretch that flieth furder from thy extreames , thou plagu'st . o false , suspected , and carelesse boy , that thus thy sweets doost season , o vile and wicked treason . might not thy might suffise thee , but thy fuell of force must be so cruell ? to be a lord , yet like a tyrant minded , vaine boy with errour blinded . why doost thou hurt his life with thy offences : that yeelds to thee his soule and inward sences ? he erres ( alas ) and foulely is deceaued that calls thee god , being a burning fire : a furious flame , a playning greefe and clamorous , and venus sonne ( that in the earth was amorous , gentle , and mild , and full of sweet desire ) who calleth him , is of his wits bereaued . and yet that she conceaued by proofe , so vile a sonne and so vnruly : i say ( and yet say truly ) that in the cause of harmes , that they haue framed , both iustly may be blamed : she that did breede him with such vile pretences , he that dooth hurt so much our inward sences . the gentle sheepe and lambs are euer flying the rauenous woolues and beasts , that are pretending to glut their mawes with flesh they teare asunder . the milke-white doues at noyse of fearfull thunder flie home a-maine , themselues from harme defending . the little chick , when puttocks are a crying , the woods and meadowes dying for raine of heauen ( if that they cannot haue it ) doo neuer cease to craue it . so euery thing his contrary resisteth , onely thy thrall persisteth in suffering of thy wrongs without offences : and lets thee spoile his hart and inward sences . a publique passion , natures lawes restrayning , and which with words can neuer be declared , a soule twixt loue , and feare , and desperation , and endlesse plaint , that shuns all consolation , a spendlesse flame , that neuer is impaired , a friendlesse death , yet life in death maintayning , a passion , that is gayning on him that loueth well , and is absented , whereby it is augmented . a iealousie , a burning greefe and sorrow , these fauours louers borrow of thee fell loue , these be thy recompences : consuming still their soule and inward sences . bar. yong. finis . ¶ the sheepheard arsileus replie to syrenus song . o let that time a thousand moneths endure , which brings from heauen the sweet and siluer showers , and ioyes the earth ( of comfort late depriued ) with grasse and leaues , fine buds , and painted flowers . ecchoe , returne vnto the vvoods obscure . ring foorth the sheepheards songs in loue contriued . let old loues be reuiued , which angry winter buried but of late , and that in such a state my soule may haue the full accomplishment of ioy and sweet content . and since fierce paines and greefes thou doost controule : good loue , doo not forsake my inward soule . presume not ( sheepheards ) once to make you merrie , with springs , and flowers , or any pleasant song , ( vnlesse mild loue possesse your amorous breasts ) if you sing not to him , your songs doo wearie , crowne him with flowers , or else ye doo him wrong , and consecrate your springs to his behests . i to my sheepheardesse my happy loues with great content doo sing . and flowers to her doo bring . and sitting neere her by the riuer side , enioy the braue spring-tide . since then thy ioyes such sweetnes dooth enroule : good loue , doo not forsake my inward soule . the wise ( in auncient time ) a god thee nam'd , seeing that with thy power and supreame might , thou didst such rare and mighty wonders make : for thee a hart is frozen and enflam'd , a foole thou mak'st a wise man with thy light , the coward turnes couragious for thy sake . the mighty gods did quake at thy commaund : to birds and beasts tranformed , great monarches haue not scorned to yeeld vnto the force of beauties lure : such spoiles thou doost procure with thy braue force , which neuer may be tould : with which ( sweet loue ) thou conquer'st euery soule . in other times obscurely i did liue but with a drowsie , base , and simple kinde of life , and onely to my profit bend me : to thinke of loue my selfe i did not giue , or for good grace , good parts ; and gentle minde , neuer did any sheepheardesse commend me . but crowned now they send me a thousand garlands , that i wone with praise , in wrastling dayes by dayes , in pitching of the barre with arme most strong , and singing many a song . after that thou didst honour , and take hould of my ( sweet loue ) and of my happy soule . what greater ioy can any man desire , then to remaine a captiue vnto loue : and haue his hart subiected to his power ? and though sometimes he tast a little sower by suffering it , as mild as gentle doue yet must he be , in liew of that great hire whereto he dooth aspire : if louers liue afflicted and in paine , let them with cause complaine of cruell fortune , and of times abuse , and let not them accuse thee ( gentle-loue ) that dooth with blisse enfould within thy sweetest ioyes each liuing soule . behold a faire sweete face , and shining eyes , resembling two most bringht and twinkling starres , sending vnto the soule a perfect light : behold the rare perfections of those white and iuorie hands , from greefes most surest barres that mind wherein all life and glory lyes , that ioy that neuer dyes , that he dooth feele , that loues and is beloued , and my delights approoued , to see her pleas'd , whose loue maintaines me heere , all those i count so deere , that though sometimes loue dooth my ioyes controule : yet am i glad he dwels within my soule . bar. yong. finis . ¶ a sheepheards dreame . a silly sheepheard lately sate among a flock of sheepe : where musing long on this and that , at last he fell a sleepe . and in the slumber as he lay , he gaue a pitteous groane : he thought his sheepe were runne away , and he was left alone . he whoopt , he whistled , and he call'd , but not a sheepe came neere him : which made the sheepheard sore appall'd , to see that none would heare him . but as the swaine amazed stood , in this most solemne vaine : came phillida foorth of the vvood , and stoode before the swaine . whom when the sheepheard did behold , he straite began to weepe : and at the hart he grew a cold , to thinke vpon his sheepe . for well he knew , where came the queene , the sheepheard durst not stay : and where that he durst not be seene , the sheepe must needes away . to aske her if she saw his flock , might happen pacience mooue : and haue an aunswere with a mock , that such demaunders prooue . yet for because he saw her come alone out of the vvood : he thought he would not stand as dombe , vvhen speach might doo him good . and therefore falling on his knees , to aske but for his sheepe : he did awake , and so did leese the honour of his sleepe . n. breton . finis . ¶ the sheepheards ode . nights were short , and dayes were long , blossomes on the hawthorne hong , philomell ( night-musiques king , ) told the comming of the spring : whose sweete-siluer-sounding-voyce , made the little birds reioyce , skipping light from spray to spray , till aurora shew'd the day . scarse might one see , when i might see ( for such chaunces sudden be . ) by a well of marble-stone , a sheepheard lying all a-lone . weepe he did , and his weeping made the fading flowers spring . daphnis was his name i weene , youngest swaine of sommers queene . when aurora saw t' was he weepe she did for companie : weepe she did for her sweet sonne , that ( when antique troy was wonne ) suffer'd death by lucklesse fate , whom she now laments too late : and each morning ( by cocks crewe ) showers downe her siluer dewe , whose teares falling from their spring , giue moisture to each liuing thing that on earth encrease and grow , through power of their friendly foe . whose effect when flora felt , teares , that did her bosome melt , ( for who can resist teares often , but she whom no teares can soften ? ) peering straite aboue the banks , shew'd her selfe to giue her thanks . wondring thus at natures worke ( wherein many meruailes lurke ) me thought i heard a dolefull noyse , consorted with a mournfull voyce , drawing neere , to heare more plaine , heare i did , vnto my paine , ( for who is not pain'd to heare him in griefe whom hart holds deere ? ) silly swaine with griefe ore-gone thus to make his pitteous mone . loue i did , alas the while , loue i did , but did beguile my deere loue with louing so , whom as then i did not know . loue i did the fayrest boy that these fields did ere enioy . loue i did faire ganimede , venus darling , beauties bed : him i thought the fairest creature , him the quintessence of nature . but yet ( alas ) i was deceau'd , ( loue of reason is bereau'd . ) for since then i saw a lasse , lasse that did in beauty passe , passe faire ganimede as farre as phaebus dooth the smallest starre . loue commaunded me to loue , fancie bad me not remoue my affection from the swaine whom i neuer could obtaine : ( for who can obtaine that fauour which he cannot graunt the crauer ? ) loue at last ( though loth ) preuail'd , loue that so my hart assail'd , wounding me with her faire eyes ah how loue can subtillize ? and deuise a thousand shifts how to worke men to his drifts . her it is , for whom i mourne , her , for whom my life i scorne . her , for whom i weepe all day , her , for whom i sigh , and say eyther she , or else no creature shall enioy my loue : whose feature though i neuer can obtaine , yet shall my true-loue remaine : till ( my body turn'd to clay ) my poore soule must passe away , to the heauens ; where i hope it shall finde a resting scope . then since i loued thee alone , remember me when i am gone . scarse had he these last words spoken , but me thought his hart was broken , with great greefe that did abound , ( cares and greefe the hart confound . ) in whose hart thus riu'd in three , eliza written i might see in caracters of crimson blood , whose meaning well i vnderstood . which , for my hart might not behold : i hied me home my sheepe to fold . rich. barnefielde . finis . ¶ the sheepheards commendation of his nimph. what sheepheard can expresse the fauour of her face ? to whom in this distresse i doo appeale for grace . a thousand cupids flye about her gentle eye . from which each throwes a dart , that kindleth soft sweet fire within my sighing hart , possessed by desire . nosweeter life i trie then in her loue to die . the lilly in the field , that glories in his white : for porenes now must yeeld and render vp his right . heauen pictur'd in her face , dooth promise ioy and grace . faire cinthiaes siluer light , that beates on running streames : compares not with her white , whose haires are all sunne-beames . so bright my nimph dooth shine as day vnto my eyne . with this there is a red , exceedes the damaske-rose : which in her cheekes is spred , whence euery fauour growes . in skie there is no starre , but she surmounts it farre . when phoebus from the bed of thetis dooth arise : the morning blushing red , in faire carnation wise : he shewes in my nimphs face , as queene of euery grace . this pleasant lilly white , this taint of roseate red : this cinthiaes siluer light , this sweete faire dea spred , these sun-beames in mine eye , these beauties make me die . earle of oxenford . finis . ¶ coridon to his phillis . alas my hart , mine eye hath wronged thee , presumptuous eye , to gaze on phillis face : whose heauenly eye no mortall man may see , but he must die , or purchase phillis grace . poore coridon , the nimph whose eye dooth mooue thee : dooth loue to draw , but is not drawne to loue thee . her beautie , natures pride , and sheepheards praise , her eye , the heauenly planet of my life : her matchlesse wit and grace , her fame displaies , as if that loue had made her for his wife . onely her eyes shoote fierie darts to kill : yet is her hart as cold as caucase hill . my wings too weake to flye against the sunne , mine eyes vnable to sustaine her light : my hart dooth yeeld that i am quite vndone , thus hath faire phillis slaine me with her sight . my bud is blasted , withred is my leafe : and all my corne is rotted in the sheafe . phillis , the golden fetter of my minde , my fancies idoll , and my vitall power : goddesse of nimphs , and honour of thy kinde , this ages phaenix , beauties richest bower . poore coridon for loue of thee must die : thy beauties thrall , and conquest of thine eye . leaue coridon to plough the barren field , thy buds of hope are blasted with disgrace : for phillis lookes no harty loue doo yeeld , nor can she loue , for all her louely face . die coridon , the spoile of phillis eye : she cannot loue , and therefore thou must die . s. e. dyer . finis . ¶ the sheepheards description of loue. melibeus . sheepheard , what 's loue , i pray thee tell ? faustus . it is that fountaine , and that well , where pleasure and repentance dwell . it is perhaps that sauncing bell , that toules all into heauen or hell , and this is loue as i heard tell . meli. yet what is loue , i pre-thee say ? fau. it is a worke on holy-day , it is december match'd with may , when lustie-bloods in fresh aray , heare ten moneths after of the play , and this is loue , as i heare say . meli. yet what is loue , good sheepheard saine ? fau. it is a sun-shine mixt with raine , it is a tooth-ach , or like paine , it is a game where none dooth gaine , the lasse saith no , and would full faine : and this is loue , as i heare saine . meli. yet sheepheard , what is loue , i pray ? fau. it is a yea , it is a nay , a pretty kind of sporting fray , it is a thing will soone away , then nimphs take vantage while ye may : and this is loue as i heare say . meli. yet what is loue , good shepheard show ? fau. a thing that creepes , it cannot goe , a prize that passeth too and fro , a thing for one , a thing for moe , and he that prooues shall finde it so ; and sheepheard this is loue i troe . ignoto . finis . ¶ to his flocks . feede on my flocks securely , your sheepheard watcheth surely , runne about my little lambs , skip and wanton with your dammes , your louing heard with care will tend ye : sport on faire flocks at pleasure , nip vestaes flowring treasure , i my selfe will duely harke , when my watchfull dogge dooth barke , from woolfe and foxe i will defend ye . h. c. finis . ¶ a roundelay betweene two sheepheards . 1. shep. tell me thou gentle sheepheards swaine , who's 's yonder in the vale is set ? 2. shep. oh it is she , whose sweetes doo staine , the lilly , rose , the violet . 1. shep. why dooth the sunne against his kind , fixe his bright chariot in the skies ? 2. shep. because the sunne is strooken blind , with looking on her heauenly eyes . 1. shep. why doo thy flocks forbeare their food , which sometime were thy chiefe delight ? 2. shep. because they neede no other good , that liue in presence of her sight . 1. shep. why looke these flowers so pale and ill , that once attir'd this goodly heath ? 2. shep. she hath rob'd nature of her skill , and sweetens all things with her breath . 1. shep. why slide these brookes so slow away , whose bubling murmur pleas'd thine eare ? 2. shep. oh meruaile not although they stay , when they her heauenly voyce doo heare . 1. shep. from whence come all these sheepheards swaines , and louely nimphs attir'd in greene ? 2. shep. from gathering garlands on the plaines , to crowne our faire the sheepheards queene . both. the sunne that lights this world below . flocks . flowers , and brookes will witnesse beare : these nimphs and sheepheards all doo know , that it is she is onely faire . mich. drayton . finis . ¶ the solitarie sheepheards song . o shadie vales , ô faire enriched meades , o sacred vvoods , sweet fields , and rising mountaines : o painted flowers , greene hearbs where flora treads , refresht by wanton winds and watry fountaines . o all you winged queristers of vvood , that pearcht aloft , your former paines report : and straite againe recount with pleasant moode , your present ioyes in sweete and seemely sort . o all you creatures whosoeuer thriue on mother earth , in seas , by ayre , by fire : more blest are you then i heere vnder sunne , loue dies in me , when as he dooth reuiue in you , i perish vnder beauties ire , where after stormes , winds , frosts , your life is wunne . thom. lodge . finis . ¶ the sheepheards resolution in loue . if loue him-selfe be subiect vnto loue , and range the vvoods to finde a mortall pray , if neptune from the seas him-selfe remoue , and seeke on sands with earthly wights to play : then may i loue my sheepheardesse by right ; who farre excells each other mortall wight ? if pluto could by loue be drawne from hell , to yeeld him-selfe a silly virgins thrall . if phoebus could vouchsafe on earth to dwell , to winne a rustick mayde vnto his call : then how much more should i adore the sight , of her in whom the heauens them-selues delight ? if country pan might follow nimphs in chase , and yet through loue remaine deuoide of blame , if satires were excus'd for seeking grace , to ioy the fruites of any mortall dame : my sheepheardesse , why should not i loue still on whom nor gods nor men can gaze their fill ? tho. watson . finis . ¶ coridons hymne in praise of amarillis . would mine eyes were christall fountaines , where you might the shadow view of my greefes , like to these mountaines swelling for the losse of you . cares which curelesse are alas , helplesse , haplesse for they grow : cares like tares in number passe , all the seedes that loue dooth sow . who but could remember all twinkling eyes still representing ? starres which pierce me to the gall , cause they lend no more contenting . and you nectar-lips , alluring humane sence to tast of heauen : for no art of mans manuring , finer silke hath euer weauen . who but could remember this , the sweete odours of your fauour ? when i smeld i was in blisse , neuer felt i sweeter sauour . and your harmlesse hart annoynted , as the custome was of kings : shewes your sacred soule appoynted , to be prime of earthly things . ending thus remember all , cloathed in a mantle greene : t is enough i am your thrall , leaue to thinke what eye hath seene . yet the eye may not so leaue , though the thought doo still repine : but must gaze till death bequeath , eyes and thoughts vnto her shrine . which if amarillis chaunce , hearing to make hast to see : to life death she may aduance . therefore eyes and thoughts goe free . t. b. finis . ¶ the sheepheard carillo his song . guarda mi las vaccas carillo , por tu fe , besa mi primero , yo te las guardare . ipre-thee keepe my kine for me carillo , wilt thou ? tell. first let me haue a kisse of thee , and i will keepe them well . if to my charge or them to keepe , thou doost commend thy kine or sheepe , for thee i doo suffise : because in this i haue beene bred , but for so much as i haue fed by viewing thee , mine eyes ; commaund not me to keepe thy beast : because my selfe i can keepe least . how can i keepe , i pre-thee tell , thy kie , my selfe that cannot well defend , nor please thy kinde as long as i haue serued thee ? but if thou wilt giue vnto me a kisse to please my minde : i aske no more for all my paine , and i will keepe them very faine . for thee , the gift is not so great that i doo aske , to keepe thy neate , but vnto me it is a guerdon , that shall make me liue . disdaine not then to lend , or giue so small a gift as this . but if to it thou canst not frame : then giue me leaue to take the same . but if thou doost ( my sweet ) denie to recompence me by and by , thy promise shall relent me : heere-after some reward to finde , behold how i doo please my minde , and fauours doo content me , that though thou speak'st it but in iest : i meane to take it at the best . behold how much loue works in me ; and how ill recompenc'd of thee that with the shadow of thy happy fauours ( though delay'd ) i thinke my selfe right well appay'd , although they prooue a scoffe . then pitty me , that haue forgot : my selfe for thee , that carest not . o in extreame thou art most faire , and in extreame vniust despaire thy cruelty maintaines : o that thou wert so pittifull vnto these torments that doo pull my soule with sencelesse paines , as thou shew'st in that face of thine : where pitty and mild grace should shine . if that thy faire and sweetest face assureth me both peace and grace , thy hard and cruell hart : which in that white breast thou doo'st beare , dooth make me tremble yet for feare thou wilt not end my smart . in contraries of such a kinde : tell me what succour shall i 〈◊〉 ? if then young sheepheardesse thou craue a heards-man for thy beast to haue , with grace thou maist restore thy sheepheard from his barren loue , for neuer other shalt thou prooue , that seekes to please thee more : and who to serue thy turne , will neuer shun , the nipping frost , and beames of parching sun. bar. yong. finis . ¶ corins dreame of his faire chloris . what time bright titan in the zenith sat , and equally the fixed poales did heate : when to my flock my daily woes i chat , and vnderneath a broade beech tooke my seate . the dreaming god which morpheus poets call augmenting fuell to my aetnaes fire , with sleepe possessing my weake sences all , in apparitions makes my hopes aspire . me thought i saw the nimph i would embrace , with armes abroade comming to me for helpe : a lust-led satire hauing her in chace , which after her about the fields did yelpe . i seeing my loue in such perplexed plight , a sturdie bat from off an oake i reft : and with the rauisher continued fight , till breathlesse i vpon the earth him left . then when my coy nimph saw her breathlesse foe , with kisses kind she gratifies my paine : protesting rigour neuer more to show , happy was i this good hap to obtaine . but drowsie slumbers flying to their cell , my sudden ioy conuerted was to bale : my wonted sorrowes still with me doo dwell , i looked round about on hill and dale : but i could neither my faire chloris view , nor yet the satire which yer-while i slew . w. s. finis . ¶ the sheepheard damons passion . ah trees , why fall your leaues so fast ? ah rocks , where are your roabes of mosse ? ah flocks , why stand you all agast ? trees , rocks , and flocks , what , are ye pensiue for my losse ? the birds me thinks tune naught but moane , the winds breath naught but bitter plaint : the beasts forsake their dennes to groane , birds , winds , and beasts , what , dooth my losse your powers attaint ? floods weepe their springs aboue their bounds , and eccho wailes to see my woe : the roabe of ruthe dooth cloath the grounds , floods , eccho , grounds , why doo ye all these teares bestow ? the trees , the rocks and flocks replie , the birds , the winds , the beasts report : floods , eccho , grounds for sorrow crie , we greeue since phillis nill kinde damons loue consort . thom. lodge . finis . ¶ the sheepheard musidorus his complaint . come sheepheards weedes , become your maisters minde , yeeld outward shew , what inward change he tries : nor be abash'd , since such a guest you finde , whose strongest hope in your weake comfort lies . come sheepheards weedes , attend my wofull cries , disuse your selues from sweete menalcas voyce : for other be those tunes which sorrow ties , from those cleare notes which freely may reioyce . then poure out plaints , and in one word say this : helplesse his plaint , who spoiles him selfe of blisse . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ the sheepheards braule , one halfe aunswering the other . 1. we loue , and haue our loues rewarded ? 2. we loue , and are no whit regarded . 1. we finde most sweet affections snare : 2. that sweete but sower dispairefull care . 1. who can dispaire , whom hope dooth beare ? 2. and who can hope , that feeles dispaire ? all. as without breath no pipe dooth moue : no musique kindly without loue . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ dorus his comparisons . my sheepe are thoughts , which i both guide and serue , their pasture is faire hills of fruitlesse loue : on barren sweetes they feede , and feeding sterue , i waile their lot , but will not other proue . my sheepe-hooke is wanne hope , which all vpholds : my weedes , desires , cut out in endlesse folds . what wooll my sheepe shall beare , while thus they liue : in you it is , you must the iudgement giue . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ the sheepheard faustus his song . a faire mayde wed to prying iealousie , one of the fairest as euer i did see : if that thou wilt a secret louer take , ( sweet life ) doe not my secret loue forsake . ecclipsed was our sunne , and faire aurora darkened to vs quite , our morning starre was doone , and sheepheards starre lost cleane out of our sight , when that thou didst thy faith in wedlock plight . dame nature made thee faire , and ill did carelesse fortune marry thee , and pitty with despaire it was , that this thy haplesse hap should be , a faire mayde wed to prying iealousie . our eyes are not so bold to view the sun , that flie with radiant wing : vnlesse that we doo hold a glasse before them , or some other thing . then wisely this to passe did fortune bring to couer thee with such a vaile : for heeretofore , when any viewed thee , thy sight made his to faile , for ( sooth ) thou art : thy beautie telleth mee , one of the fairest as euer i did see . thy graces to obscure , with such a froward husband , and so base she meant thereby most sure that cupids force , and loue thou should'st embrace , for 't is a force to loue , no wondrous case . then care no more for kin , and doubt no more , for feare thou must forsake , to loue thou must begin , and from hence-forth this question neuer make , if that thou should'st a secret louer take ? of force it dooth behooue that thou should'st be belou'd , and that againe ( faire mistresse ) thou should'st loue , for to what end , what purpose , and what gaine , should such perfections serue ? as now in vaine my loue is of such art , that ( of it selfe ) it well deserues to take in thy sweete loue a part : then for no sheepheard , that his loue dooth make , ( sweet life ) doo not my secret loue forsake . bar. yong. finis . ¶ another of the same , by firmius the sheepheard . if that the gentle winde dooth mooue the leaues with pleasant sound , if that the kid behind is left , that cannot find her dam , runnes bleating vp and downe : the bagpipe , reede , or flute , onely with ayre if that they touched be , with pitty all salute , and full of loue doo brute thy name , and sound diana , seeing thee : a faire mayde wed to prying iealousie . the fierce and sauage beasts ( beyond their kind and nature yet ) with pitteous voyce and brest , in mountaines without rest the selfe same song doo not forget . if that they stay'd at ( faire ) and had not passed to prying iealousie : with plaints of such despaire as moou'd the gentle ayre to teares : the song that they did sing , should be one of the fayrest as euer i did see . mishap , and fortunes play , ill did they place in beauties brest : for since so much to say , there was of beauties sway , they had done well to leaue the rest . they had enough to doo , if in her praise their wits they did awake : but yet so must they too , and all thy loue that woo , thee not too coy , nor too too proude to make , if that thou wilt a secret louer take . for if thou hadst but knowne the beauty , that they heere doo touch , thou woul'dst then loue alone thy selfe , nor any one , onely thy selfe accounting much . but if thou doo'st conceaue this beauty , that i will not publique make , and mean'st not to bereaue the world of it , but leaue the same to some ( which neuer peere did take , ) ( sweet life ) doo not my secret loue forsake . bar. yong. finis . ¶ damelus song to his diaphenia . diaphenia like the daffadown-dillie , white as the sunne , faire as the lillie , heigh hoe , how i doo loue thee ? i doo loue thee as my lambs are beloued of their dams , how blest were i if thou would'st prooue me ? diaphenia like the spreading roses , that in thy sweetes all sweetes incloses , faire sweete how i doo loue thee ? i doo loue thee as each flower , loues the sunnes life-giuing power . for dead , thy breath to life might mooue me . diaphenia like to all things blessed , when all thy praises are expressed , deare ioy , how i doo loue thee ? as the birds doo loue the spring : or the bees their carefull king , then in requite , sweet virgin loue me h. c. finis . ¶ the sheepheard eurymachus to his faire sheepheardesse mirimida . when flora proud in pompe of all her flowers sate bright and gay : and gloried in the dewe of iris showers , and did display her mantle checquer'd all with gaudie greene , then i alone a mournfull man in ericine was seene . with folded armes i trampled through the grasse , tracing as he that held the throane of fortune brittle glasse , and loue to be like fortune fleeting , as the restlesse wind mixed with mists whose dampe dooth make the clearest eyes grow blind . thus in a maze , i spied a hideous flame , i cast my sight , and sawe where blithely bathing in the same with great delight a worme did lie , wrapt in a smoakie sweate : and yet t was strange , it carelesse lay , and shrunk not at the heate . i stoode amaz'd , and wondring at the sight , while that a dame , that shone like to the heauens rich sparkling light , discourst the same , and said , my friend , this worme within the fire : which lyes content , is venus worme , and represents desire . a salamander is this princely beast , deck'd with a crowne , giuen him by cupid as a gorgeous creast , gainst fortunes frowne , content he lyes , and bathes him in the flame , and goes not foorth , for why , he cannot liue without the same . as he , so louers liue within the fire of feruent loue : and shrinke not from the flame of hote desire , nor will not moue from any heate that venus force imparts : but lie content , within a fire , and waste away their harts . vp flewe the dame , and vanish'd in a cloud , but there stoode i , and many thoughts within my mind did shroud my loue : for why i felt within my hart a scorching fire , and yet as did the salamander , t was my whole desire . ro. greene. finis . ¶ the sheepheard firmius his song . sheepheards giue eare , and now be still vnto my passions , and their cause , and what they be : since that with such an earnest will , and such great signes of friendships lawes , you aske it me . it is not long since i was whole , nor since i did in euery part free-will resigne : it is not long since in my sole possession , i did know my hart , and to be mine . it is not long , since euen and morrow , all pleasure that my hart could finde , was in my power : it is not long , since greefe and sorrow , my louing hart began to binde , and to deuoure . it is not long , since companie i did esteeme a ioy indeede still to frequent : nor long , since solitarilie i liu'd , and that this life did breede my sole content . desirous i ( wretched ) to see , but thinking not to see so much as then i sawe : loue made me know in what degree , his valour and braue force did touch me with his lawe . first he did put no more nor lesse into my hart , then he did view that there did want : but when my breast in such excesse of liuely flames to burne i knew , then were so scant my ioyes , that now did so abate , ( my selfe estraunged euery way from former rest : ) that i did know , that my estate , and that my life was euery day , in deaths arrest . i put my hand into my side , to see what was the cause of this vnwonted vaine : where i did finde , that torments hied by endlesse death to preiudice my life with paine . because i sawe that there did want my hart , wherein i did delight , my dearest hart : and he that did the same supplant , no iurisdiction had of right to play that part . the iudge and robber , that remaine within my soule , their cause to trie , are there all one : and so the giuer of the paine , and he that is condemn'd to die or i , or none . to die i care not any way , though without why , to die i greeue , as i doo see : but for because i heard her say , none die for lone , for i beleeue none such there be . then this thou shalt beleeue by me too late , and without remedie as did in briefe : anaxarete , and thou shalt see , the little she did satisfie with after griefe . bar. yong. finis . ¶ the sheepheards praise of his sacred diana . praysed be dianaes faire and harmelesse light , praised be the dewes , where-with she moists the ground : praised be her beames , the glory of the night , prais'd be her power , by which all powers abound . prais'd be her nimphs , with whom she decks the vvoods , prais'd be her knights , in whom true honour liues : prais'd be that force , by which she mooues the floods , let that diana shine which all these giues . in heauen queene she is among the spheares , she mistresse-like makes all things to be pure : eternity in her oft change she beares , she beauty is , by her the faire endure . time weares her not , she dooth his chariot guide , mortality below her orbe is plast : by her the vertue of the starres downe slide . in her is vertues perfect image cast . a knowledge pure it is her woorth to know : with circes let them dwell , that thinke not so , finis . ¶ the sheepheards dumpe . like desart woods , with darksome shades obscured , where dreadfull beasts , where hatefull horror raigneth , such is my wounded hart , whom sorrow paineth . the trees are fatall shafts , to death inured , that cruell loue within my hart maintaineth , to whet my greefe , when as my sorrow waineth . the ghastly beasts , my thoughts in cares assured , which wadge me warre , whilst hart no succour gaineth , with false suspect , and feare that still remaineth . the horrors , burning sighs , by cares procured , which foorth i send , whilst weeping eye complaineth , to coole the heate the helplesse hart containeth . but shafts , but cares , sighs , horrors vnrecured , were nought esteem'd , if for their paines awarded : your sheepheards loue might be by you regarded . s. e. d. finis . ¶ the nimph dianaes song . when that i poore soule was borne , i was borne vnfortunate : presently the fates had sworne , to fore-tell my haplesse state . titan his faire beames did hide , phoebe ' clips'd her siluer light : in my birth my mother died , young and faire in heauie plight and the nurse that gaue me suck , haplesse was in all her life : and i neuer had good luck , being mayde or married wife . i lou'd well , and was belou'd , and forgetting , was forgot : this a haplesse marriage mou'd , greeuing that it kills me not . with the earth would i were wed , then in such a graue of woes daylie to be buried , which no end nor number knowes . young my father married me , forc'd by my obedience : syrenus , thy faith , and thee i forgot without offence . which contempt i pay so farre , neuer like was paid so much : iealousies doo make me warre , but without a cause of such . i doo goe with iealous eyes , to my folds , and to my sheepe : and with iealousie i rise , when the day begins to peepe . at his table i doo eate , in his bed with him i lie : but i take no rest , nor meate , without cruell iealousie . if i aske him what he ayles , and whereof he iealous is ? in his aunswere then he failes , nothing can he say to this . in his face there is no cheere , but he euer hangs the head : in each corner he dooth peere , and his speech is sad and dead . ill the poore soule liues ywis : that so hardly married is . bar. yong. finis . ¶ rowlands madrigall . faire loue rest thee heere , neuer yet was morne so cleere , sweete be not vnkinde , let me thy fauour finde , or else for loue i die . harke this pretty bubling spring , how it makes the meadowes ring , loue now stand my friend , heere let all sorrow end , and i will honour thee . see where little cupid lyes , looking babies in her eyes . cupid helpe me now , lend to me thy bowe , to wound her that wounded me . heere is none to see or tell , all our flocks are feeding by , this banke with roses spred , oh it is a dainty bed , fit for my loue and me . harke the birds in yonder groaue , how they chaunt vnto my loue , loue be kind to me , as i haue beene to thee , for thou hast wonne my hart . calme windes blow you faire , rock her thou sweete gentle ayre , o the morne is noone , the euening comes too soone , to part my loue and me . the roses and thy lips doo meete , oh that life were halfe so sweete , who would respect his breath , that might die such a death , oh that life thus might die . all the bushes that be neere , with sweet nightingales beset , hush sweete and be still , let them sing their fill , there 's none our ioyes to let . sunne why doo'st thou goe so fast ? oh why doo'st thou make such hast ? it is too early yet , so soone from ioyes to flit , why art thou so vnkind ? see my little lambkins runne , looke on them till i haue done , hast not on the night , to rob me of her sight , that liue but by her eyes . alas , sweet loue , we must depart , harke , my dogge begins to barke , some bodie 's comming neere , they shall not finde vs heere , for feare of being chid . take my garland and my gloue , weare it for my sake my loue , to morrow on the greene , thou shalt be our sheepheards queene , crowned with roses gay . mich. drayton . finis . ¶ alanius the sheepheard , his dolefull song , complayning of ismeniaes crueltie . no more ( ô cruell nimph , ) now hast thou prayed enough in thy reuenge , prooue not thine ire on him that yeelds , the fault is now appayed vnto my cost : now mollifie thy dire hardnes , and brest of thine so much obdured : and now raise vp ( though lately it hath erred , ) a poore repenting soule , that in the obscured darknes of thy obliuion lyes enterred . for it falls not in that , that should commend thee : that such a swaine as i may once offend thee . if that the little sheepe with speede is flying from angry sheepheard ( with his words afrayed ) and runneth here and there with fearefull crying , and with great griefe is from the flock estrayed : but when it now perceiues that none doth follow , and all alone , so farre estraying mourneth , knowing what danger it is in , with hollow and fainting bleates , then fearefull it returneth vnto the flock , meaning no more to leaue it : should it not be a iust thing to receaue it ? lift vp those eyes ( ismenia ) which so stately to view me , thou hast lifted vp before me , that liberty , which was mine owne but lately , giue me againe , and to the same restore me : and that mild hart , so full of loue and pittie , which thou didst yeeld to me , and euer owe me ; behold ( my nimph ) i was not then so wittie to know that sincere loue that thou didst shew me : now wofull man , full well i know and rue it , although it was too late before i knew it . how could it be ( my enemie ? ) say , tell me , how thou ( in greater fault and errour being then euer i was thought ) should'st thus repell me ? and with new league and cruell title seeing thy faith so pure and worthy to be changed ? and what is that ismenia , that dooth bind it to loue , whereas the same is most estranged , and where it is impossible to finde it ? but pardon me , if heerein i abuse thee : since that the cause thou gau'st me dooth excuse me . but tell me now , what honour hast thou gayned , auenging such a fault by thee committed , and there-vnto by thy occasion trayned ? what haue i done , that i haue not acquitted ? or what excesse that is not amply payed , or suffer more , that i haue not endured ? what cruell minde , what angry breast displayed , with sauage hart , to fiercenes so adiured ? would not such mortall griefe make milde and tender : but that , which my fell sheepheardesse dooth render ? now as i haue perceaued well thy reasons , which thou hast had , or hast yet to forget me , the paines , the griefes , the guilts of forced treasons , that i haue done , wherein thou first didst set me : the passions , and thine eares and eyes refusing to peare and see me , meaning to vndoe me : cam'st thou to know , or be but once perusing th'vnsought occasions , which thou gau'st vnto me : thou should'st not haue where-with to more torment me : nor i to pay the fault my rashnes lent me . bar. yong. finis . ¶ montana the sheepheard , his loue to aminta . i serue aminta , whiter then the snowe , straighter then cedar , brighter then the glasse : more fine in trip , then foote of running roe , more pleasant then the field of flowring grasse . more gladsome to my withering ioyes that fade : then winters sunne , or sommers cooling shade . sweeter then swelling grape of ripest vvine , softer then feathers of the fairest swan : smoother then iet , more stately then the pine , fresher then poplar , smaller then my span . clearer then phoebus fierie pointed beame : or icie crust of christalls frozen streame . yet is she curster then the beare by kind , and harder harted then the aged oake : more glib then oyle , more fickle then the wind , more stiffe then steele , no sooner bent but broake . loe thus my seruice is a lasting sore : yet will i serue , although i die therefore . shep. tonie . finis . ¶ the sheepheards sorrow for his phaebes disdaine . oh woods vnto your walks my body hies , to loose the trayterous bonds of tyring loue , where trees , where hearbs , where flowers , their natiue moisture poures from foorth their tender stalkes , to helpe mine eyes , yet their vnited teares may nothing moue . when i behold the faire adorned tree , which lightnings force and winters frost resists , then daphnes ill betide , and phaebus lawlesse pride enforce me say , euen such my sorrowes be : for selfe disdaine in phaebes hart consists . if i behold the flowers by morning teares looke louely sweete : ah then forlorne i crie sweete showers for memnon shed , all flowers by you are fed . whereas my pittious plaint that still appeares , yeelds vigor to her scornes , and makes me die . when i regard the pretty glee-full bird , with teare-full ( yet delightfull ) notes complaine : i yeeld a terror with my teares . and while her musique wounds mine eares , alas say i , when will my notes afford such like remorce , who still beweepe my paine ? when i behold vpon the leafe-lesse bow the haplesse bird lament her loues depart : i draw her biding nigh , and sitting downe i sigh , and sighing say : alas , that birds auow a setled faith , yet phaebe scornes my smart . thus wearie in my walke , and wofull too , i spend the day , fore-spent with daily greefe : each obiect of distresse my sorrow dooth expresse . i doate on that which dooth my hart vndoo : and honour her that scornes to yeeld releefe . ignoto . finis . ¶ espilus and therion , their contention in song for the may-ladie . espilus . tvne vp my voyce , a higher note i yeeld , to high conceite , the song must needes neede be hie : more high then starres , more firme then flintie field are all my thoughts , in which i liue and die . sweete soule to whom i vowed am a slaue : let not wild vvoods so great a treasure haue . therion . the highest note comes oft from basest minde , as shallow brookes doo yeeld the greatest sound : seeke other thoughts thy life or death to find , thy starres be falne , plowed is thy flinty ground . sweet soule , let not a wretch that serueth sheepe , among his flock so sweete a treasure keepe . espilus . two thousand sheepe i haue as white as milke , though not so white as is thy louely face : the pasture rich , the wooll as soft as silke , all this i giue , let me possesse thy grace . but still take heede , least thou thy selfe submit : to one that hath no wealth , and wants his wit. therion . two thousand deere in wildest vvoods i haue , them can i take , but you i cannot hold : he is not poore who can his freedome saue , bound but to you , no wealth but you i would . but take this beast , if beasts you feare to misse : for of his beasts the greatest beast he is . both kneeling to her maiestie . espilus . iudge you , to whom all beauties force is lent : therion . iudge you of loue , to whom all loue is bent . this song was sung before the queenes most excellent maiestie , in wansted garden : as a contentention betweene a forrester and a sheepheard for the may-ladie . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ olde melibeus song , courting his nimph. loues queene long wayting for her true-loue , slaine by a boare which he had chased , left off her teares , and me embraced , she kist me sweete , and call'd me new-loue . with my siluer haire she toyed , in my stayed lookes she ioyed . boyes ( she sayd ) breede beauties sorrow : olde men cheere it euen and morrow . my face she nam'd the seate of fauour , all my defects her tongue defended , my shape she prais'd , but most commended . my breath more sweete then balme in sauour . be old man with me delighted , loue for loue shall be requited . with her toyes at last she wone me : now she coyes that hath vndone me . m. f g. finis . ¶ the sheepheard syluanus his song . my life ( young sheepheardesse ) for thee of needes to death must post : but yet my greefe must stay with me , after my life is lost . the greeuous ill , by death that cured is , continually hath remedy at hand : but not that torment that is like to this , that in slow time , and fortunes meanes dooth stand . and if this sorrow cannot be ended with life ( at most : ) what then dooth this thing profit me , a sorrow wonne or lost ? yet all is one to me , as now i trie a flattering hope , or that that had not been yet : for if to day for want of it i die , next day i doo no lesse for hauing seene it . faine would i die , to end and free this greefe , that kills me most : if that it might be lost with me , or die when life is lost . bar. yong. finis . ¶ coridons song . a blithe and bonny country-lasse , heigh hoe bonny-lasse , sate sighing on the tender grasse , and weeping sayd : will none come woo me ? a smicker boy , a lither swaine , heigh hoe a smicker swaine : that in his loue was wanton faine , with smiling lookes straite came vnto her . when as the wanton wench espied , heigh hoe when she espied , the meanes to make her selfe a bride , she simpred smooth like bonnie-bell : the swaine that sawe her squint-eyed kinde , heigh hoe squint-eyed kinde , his armes about her body twin'd and sayd , faire lasse , how fare ye , well ? the country-kit sayd , well forsooth , heigh hoe well forsooth , but that i haue a longing tooth , a longing tooth that makes me crie : alas ( said he ) what garres thy greefe , heigh hoe what garres thy greefe ? a wound ( quoth she ) without releefe , i feare a mayde that i shall die . if that be all , the sheepheard sayd , heigh hoe the sheepheard sayd , i le make thee wiue it gentle mayde , and so recure thy maladie : heereon they kist with many an oath , heigh hoe many an oath , and fore god pan did plight their troath , so to the church apace they hie . and god send euery pretty peate , heigh hoe the pretty peate , that feares to die of this conceite , so kind a friend to helpe at last : then maydes shall neuer long againe , heigh hoe to long againe , when they finde ease for such a paine , thus my roundelay is past . thom. lodge . finis . ¶ the sheepheards sonnet . my fairest ganimede disdaine me not , though sillie sheepheard i , presume to loue thee , though my harsh songs and sonnets cannot mooue thee : yet to thy beauty is my loue no blot : apollo , ioue , and many gods beside s'dain'd not the name of country sheepheards swaines , nor want we pleasures , though we take some paines . we liue contentedly : a thing call'd pride which so corrupts the court and euery place , ( each place i meane where learning is neglected , and yet of late , euen learnings selfe 's infected , ) i know not what it meanes in any case . we onely ( when molorchus gins to peepe , learne for to fold , and to vnfold our sheepe . rich. barnefielde . finis . ¶ seluagia and siluanus , their song to diana . sel. i see thee iolly sheepheard merrie , and firme thy faith , and sound as a berrie . sil. loue gaue me ioy , and fortune gaue it , as my desire could wish to haue it . sel. what didst thou wish , tell me ( sweete louer , ) whereby thou might'st such ioy recouer ? sil. to loue where loue should be inspired : since there 's no more to be desired . sel. in this great glory , and great gladnes , think'st thou to haue no touch of sadnes ? sil. good fortune gaue me not such glorie : to mock my loue , or make me sorrie . sel. if my firme loue i were denying , tell me , with sighs would'st thou be dying ? sil. those words ( in ieast ) to heare thee speaking : for very griefe this hart is breaking . sel. yet would'st thou change , i pre-thee tell me , in seeing one that did excell me ? sil. o no , for how can i aspire , to more , then to mine owne desire ? sel. such great affection doo'st thou beare me : as by thy words thou seem'st to sweare me ? sil. of thy deserts , to which a debter i am , thou maist demaund this better . sel. sometimes me thinks , that i should sweare it , sometimes me thinks , thou should'st not beare it . sil. onely in this my hap dooth greeue me , and my desire , not to beleeue me . sel. imagine that thou doo'st not loue mine , but some braue beauty that 's aboue mine . sil. to such a thing ( sweete ) doo not will me : where faining of the same dooth kill me . sel. i see thy firmenesse gentle louer , more then my beauty can discouer . sil. and my good fortune to be higher then my desert , but not desire . bar. yong. finis . ¶ montanus his madrigall . it was a vallie gawdie greene , where dian at the fount was seene , greene it was , and did passe all other of dianaes bowers , in the pride of floraes flowers . a fount it was that no sunne sees , cirkled in with cipres trees , set so nie , as phaebus eye could not doo the virgins scathe , to see them naked when they bathe . she sate there all in white , colour fitting her delight , virgins so ought to goe : for white in armorie is plaste to be the colour that is chaste . her taffata cassock you might see , tucked vp aboue her knee , which did show there below legges as white as whales bone , so white and chast was neuer none . hard by her vpon the ground , sate her virgins in a round , bathing their golden haire , and singing all in notes hie : fie on venus flattering eye . fie on loue , it is a toy , cupid witlesse , and a boy , all his fires , and desires , are plagues that god sent from on hie : to pester men with miserie . as thus the virgins did disdaine louers ioy and louers paine , cupid nie did espie greeuing at dianaes song , slily stole these maydes among . his bowe of steele , darts of fire , he shot amongst them sweete desire , which straite flies in their eyes , and at the entraunce made them start , for it ranne from eye to hart . calisto straite supposed loue , was faire and frollique for to loue . dian she , scap'd not free , for well i wote heere-vpon , she lou'd the swaine endimion . clitia , phaebus , and chloris eye thought none so faire as mercurie . venus thus did discusse by her sonne in darts of fire : none so chast to check desire . dian rose with all her maydes , blushing thus at loues braides , with sighs all shew their thrall , and flinging thence , pronounc'd this saw : what so strong as loues sweete law ? ro. greene. finis . ¶ astrophell to stella , his third song . if orpheus voyce had force to breathe such musiques loue through pores of sencelesse trees , as it could make them moue : if stones good measure daunc'd , the thebane walls to build to cadence of the tunes , which amphyons lyre did yeeld : more cause a like effect at least-wise bringeth , o stones , ô trees , learne hearing , stella singeth . if loue might sweet'n so a boy of sheepheards broode , to make a ●yzard dull to tast loues daintie foode : if eagle fierce could so in grecian mayde delight , as his light was her eyes , her death his endlesse night : earth gaue that loue , heau'n i trow loue defineth , o beasts , ô birds , looke , loue , loe , stella shineth . the birds , stones , and trees feele this ; and feeling loue , and if the trees , nor stones stirre not the same to proue : nor beasts , nor birds doo come vnto this blessed gaze , know , that small loue is quicke , and great loue dooth amaze . they are amaz'd , but you with reason armed , o eyes , ô eares of men , how are you charmed ? s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ a song betweene syrenus and syluanus . syrenus . who hath of cupids cates and dainties prayed , may feede his stomack with them at his pleasure : if in his drinke some ease he hath assayed , then let him quench his thirsting without measure : and if his weapons pleasant in their manner , let him embrace his standard and his banner . for being free from him , and quite exempted : ioyfull i am , and proud , and well contented . syluanus . of cupids daintie cates who hath not prayed , may be depriued of them at his pleasure : if wormewood in his drinke he hath assayed , let him not quench his thirsting without measure : and if his weapons in their cruell manner , let him abiure his standard and his banner : for i not free from him , and not exempted , ioyfull i am , and proud , and well contented . syrenus . loue 's so expert in giuing many a trouble , that now i know not why he should be praised : he is so false , so changing , and so double , that with great reason he must be dispraised . loue in the end is such a iarring passion , that none should trust vnto his peeuish fashion , for of all mischiefe he 's the onely maister : and to my good a torment and disaster . syluanus . loue 's so expert in giuing ioy , not trouble , that now i know not but he should be praised : he is so true , so constant , neuer double , that in my minde he should not be dispraised . loue in the end is such a pleasing passion , that euery one may trust vnto his fashion . for of all good he is the onely maister : and foe vnto my harmes , and my disaster . syrenus . not in these sayings to be proou'd a lyer , he knowes that dooth not loue , nor is beloued : now nights and dayes i rest , as i desire , after i had such greefe from me remooued . and cannot i be glad , since thus estraunged , my selfe from false diana i haue chaunged ? hence , hence , false loue , i will not entertaine thee : since to thy torments thou doo'st seeke to traine me . syluanus . not in these saying to be proou'd a lyer , he knowes that loues , and is againe beloued : now nights and dayes i rest in sweete desire , after i had such happy fortune prooued . and cannot i be glad , since not estraunged , my selfe into seluagia i haue chaunged ? come , come , good loue , and i will entertaine thee : since to thy sweete content thou seek'st to traine me . bar. yong. finis . ¶ ceres song in emulation of cinthia . swell ceres now , for other gods are shrinking , pomona pineth , fruitlesse her tree : faire phaebus shineth onely on me . conceite dooth make me smile whilst i am thinking , how euery one dooth reade my storie , how euery bough on ceres lowreth , cause heauen plenty on me powreth , and they in leaues doo onely glorie , all other gods of power bereauen , ceres onely queene of heauen . with roabes and flowers let me be dressed , cinthia that shineth is not so cleare : cinthia declineth when i appeare . yet in this isle she raignes as blessed , and euery one at her dooth wonder , and in my eares still fond fame whispers cinthia shall be ceres mistres , but first my carre shall riue in sunder . helpe phaebus helpe , my fall is suddaine : cinthia , cinthia must be soueraigne . this song was sung before her maiestie , at bissam , the lady russels , in prograce . the authors name unknowne to me . ¶ a pastorall ode to an honourable friend . as to the blooming prime , bleake winter being fled : from compasse of the clime , where nature lay as dead , the riuers dull'd with time , the greene leaues withered , fresh zephyri ( the westerne brethren ) be : so th' honour of your fauour is to me . for as the plaines reuiue , and put on youthfull greene : as plants begin to thriue , that disattir'd had beene : and arbours now aliue , in former pompe are seene . so if my spring had any flowers before : your breathes fauonius hath encreast the store . e. b. finis . ¶ a nimphs disdaine of loue. hey downe a downe did dian sing , amongst her virgins sitting : then loue there is no vainer thing , for maydens most vnfitting , and so think i , with a downe downe derrie . vvhen women knew no woe , but liu'd them-selues to please : mens fayning guiles they did not know , the ground of their disease . vnborne was false suspect , no thought of iealousie : from wanton toyes and fond affect , the virgins life was free . hey downe a downe did dian sing , &c. at length men vsed charmes , to which what maides gaue eare : embracing gladly endlesse harmes , anone enthralled were . thus women welcom'd woe , disguis'd in name of loue : a iealous hell , a painted show , so shall they finde that proue . hey downe a downe did dian sing , amongst her virgins sitting : then loue there is no vainer thing , for maydens most vnfitting . and so thinke i , with a downe downe derrie . ignoto . finis . ¶ apollos loue-song for faire daphne . my hart and tongue were twinnes , at once conceaued , the eldest was my hart , borne dumbe by destinie : the last my tongue , of all sweet thoughts bereaued , yet strung and tun'd , to play harts harmonie . both knit in one , and yet a-sunder placed . what hart would speake , the tongue dooth still discouer : what tongue dooth speake , is of the hart embraced , and both are one , to make a new-found louer . new-found , and onely found in gods and kings , whose words are deedes , but deedes nor words regarded : chast thoughts doo mount , and flie with swiftest wings , my loue with paine , my paine with losse rewarded . engraue vpon this tree daphnes perfection : that neither men nor gods can force affection . this dittie was sung before her maiestie , at the right honourable the lord chandos , at sudley castell , at her last being there in prograce . the author thereof vnknowne . ¶ the sheepheard delicius his dittie . neuer a greater foe did loue disdaine , or trode on grasse so gay , nor nimph greene leaues with whiter hand hath rent , more golden haire the wind did neuer blow , nor fairer dame hath bound in white attire , or hath in lawne more gracious features tied , then my sweete enemie . beautie and chastitie one place refraine , in her beare equall sway : filling the world with wonder and content . but they doo giue me paine and double woe , since loue and beautie kindled my desire , and cruell chastitie from me denied all sence of iollitie . there is no rose , nor lillie after raine , nor flower in moneth of may , nor pleasant meade , nor greene in sommer sent , that seeing them , my minde delighteth so , as faire flower which all the heauens admire , spending my thoughts on her , in whom abide all grace and gifts on hie . me thinks my heauenly nimph i see againe her neck and breast display : seeing the whitest ermine to frequent some plaine , or flowers that make the fairest show . o gods , i neuer yet beheld her nier , or farre , in shade , or sunne , that satisfied i was in passing by . the meade , the mount , the riuer , wood , and plaine , with all their braue array , yeeld not such sweete , as that faire face that 's bent sorrowes and ioy in each soule to bestow in equall parts , procur'd by amorous fire beauty and loue in her their force haue tried , to blind each humane eye . each wicked mind and will , which wicked vice dooth staine , her vertues breake and stay ▪ all ayres infect by ayre are purg'd and spent , though of a great foundation they , did grow . o body , that so braue a soule doo'st hire , and blessed soule , whose vertues euer pried aboue the starrie skie . onely for her my life in ioyes i traine my soule sings many a lay : musing on her , new seas i doo inuent of soueraigne ioy , wherein with pride i rowe . the deserts for her sake i doo require , for without her , the springs of ioy are dried and that i doo defie . sweete fate , that to a noble deede doo'st straine , and lift my hart to day : sealing her there with glorious ornament , sweete scale , sweete greefe , and sweetest ouerthrowe . sweete miracle , whose fame cannot expire , sweete wound , and golden shaft , that so espied such heauenly companie of beauties graces in sweete vertues died , as like were neuer in such yeares descried . bar. yong. finis . ¶ amintas for his phillis . avrora now began to rise againe , from watry couch , and from old tithons side : in hope to kiss vpon acteian plaine , young cephalus , and through the golden glide on easterne coast he cast so great a light , that phaebus thought it time to make retire from thetis bower , wherein he spent the night , to light the world againe with heauenly fire . no sooner gan his winged steedes to chase the stigian night , mantled with duskie vale : but poore amintas hasteth him a pace , in deserts thus , to weepe a wofull tale . you silent shades , and all that dwell therein , as birds , or beasts , or wormes that creepe on ground : dispose your selues to teares , while i begin to rue the greefe of mine eternall wound . and dolefull ghosts , whose nature flies the light , come seate your selues with me on eu'ry side : and while i die for want of my delight , lament the woes through fancie me betide . phillis is dead , the marke of my desire , my cause of loue , and shipwrack of my ioyes , phillis is gone that set my hart on fire , that clad my thoughts with ruinous annoyes . phillis is fled , and bides i wote not where , phillis ( alas ) the praise of woman-kinde : phillis the sunne of this our hemisphere , whose beames made me , and many others blinde . but blinded me ( poore swaine ) aboue the rest , that like olde oedipus i liue in thrall : still feele the woorst , and neuer hope the best , my mirth in moane , and honey drown'd in gall . her faire , but cruell eyes , bewitcht my sight , her sweete , but fading speech enthrall'd my thought : and in her deedes i reaped such delight , as brought both will and libertie to nought . therefore all hope of happines adiew , adiew desire the source of all my care : despare tells me , my weale will nere renue , till thus my soule dooth passe in charons crare . meane time my minde must suffer fortunes scorne , my thoughts still wound , like wounds that still are greene : my weakened limbs be layd on beds of thorne , my life decayes , although my death 's fore-seene . mine eyes , now eyes no more , but seas of teares , weepe on your fill , to coole my burning brest : where loue did place desire , twixt hope and feares , ( i say ) desire , the authour of vnrest . and would to god , phillis where ere thou be , thy soule did see the sower of mine estate : my ioyes ecclips'd , for onely want of thee my being with my selfe at foule debate . my humble vowes , my sufferance of woe , my sobs and sighs , and euer-watching eyes : my plaintiue teares , my wandring to and fro , my will to die , my neuer-ceasing cries . no doubt but then these sorrowes would perswade , the doome of death , to cut my vitall twist : that i with thee amidst th' infernall shade , and thou with me might sport vs as we list . oh if thou waite on faire proserpines traine , and hearest orpheus neere th' elizian springs : entreate thy queene to free thee thence againe , and let the thracian guide thee with his strings . tho. watson . finis . ¶ faustus and firmius sing to their nimph by turnes . firmius . of mine owne selfe i doo complaine , and not for louing thee so much , but that in deede thy power is such : that my true loue it dooth restraine , and onely this dooth giue me paine , for faine i would loue her more , if that i could . faustus . thou doo'st obserue ▪ who dooth not see , to be belou'd a great deale more : but yet thou shalt not finde such store ▪ of loue in others as in me : for all i haue i giue to thee . yet faine i would loue thee more , if that i could . firmius . o trie no other sheepheard swaine , and care not other loues to proue , who though they giue thee all their loue : thou canst not such as mine obtaine . and would'st thou haue in loue more gaine ? o yet i would loue thee more , if that i could . faustus . impossible it is ( my friend ) that any one should me excell in loue , whose loue i will refell , if that with me he will contend : my loue no equall hath , nor end . and yet i would loue her more , if that i could ▪ firmius . behold how loue my soule hath charm'd , since first thy beauties i did see , ( which is but little yet to me , ) my freest sences i haue harm'd ( to loue thee ) leauing them vnarm'd : and yet i would loue thee more , if that i could . faustus . i euer gaue , and giue thee still such store of loue , as loue hath lent me : and therefore well thou maist content thee , that loue dooth so enrich my fill : but now behold my cheefest will , that faine i would loue thee more , if that i could . bar. yong. finis . ¶ sireno a sheepheard , hauing a lock of his faire nimphs haire , wrapt about with greene silke , mournes thus in a loue-dittie . what chang's heere , ô haire , i see since i saw you ? how ill fits you this greene to weare , for hope the colour due ? in deede i well did hope , though hope were mixt with feare : no other sheepheard should haue scope once to approach this heare . ah haire , how many dayes , my dian made me show , with thousand prettie childish playes , if i ware you or no ? alas , how oft with teares , ( oh teares of guilefull brest : ) she seemed full of iealous feares , whereat i did but iest ? tell me ô haire of gold , if i then faultie be : that trust those killing eyes i would , since they did warrant me ? haue you not seene her moode , what streames of teares she spent : till that i sware my faith so stoode , as her words had it bent ? who hath such beautie seene , in one that changeth so ? or where one loues , so constant beene , who euer saw such woe ? ah haires , you are not greeu'd , to come from whence you be : seeing how once you saw i liu'd , to see me as you see . on sandie banke of late , i saw this woman sit : where , sooner die then change my state , she with her finger writ . thus my beleefe was stay'd , behold loues mighty hand on things , were by a vvoman say'd , and written in the sand . translated by s. phil. sidney , out of diana of montmaior . ¶ a song betweene taurisius and diana , aunswering verse for verse . taurisius . the cause why that thou doo'st denie to looke on me , sweete foe impart ? diana . because that dooth not please the eye . which dooth offend and greeue the hart . taurisius . what woman is , or euer was , that when she looketh , could be mou'd ▪ diana . she that resolues her life to passe , neyther to loue , nor to be lou'd . taurisius . there is no hart so fierce and hard . that can so much torment a soule : diana . nor sheepheard of so small regard , that reason will so much controule . taurisius . how falls it out loue dooth not kill thy crueltie with some remorce ? diana . because that loue is but a will , and free-will dooth admit no force . taurisius . behold what reason now thou hast , to remedie my louing smart : diana . the very same bindes me as fast , to keepe such daunger from my hart . taurisius . why doo'st thou thus torment my minde , and to what end thy beautie keepe ? diana . because thou call'st me still vnkinde , and pittilesse when thou doo'st weepe . taurisius . is it because thy crueltie in killing me dooth neuer end ? diana . nay , for because i meane thereby , my hart from sorrow to defend . taurisius . be bold so foule i am no way as thou doo'st think , faire sheepheardesse : diana . with this content thee , that i say , that i beleeue the same no lesse . taurisius . what , after giuing me such store ▪ of passions , doo'st thou mock me too ? diana . if aunsweres thou wilt any more . goe seeke them without more adoo . bar. yong. finis . ¶ another song before her maiestie at oxford , sung by a comely sheepheard , attended on by sundrie other sheepheards and nimphs . hearbs , words , and stones , all maladies haue cured , hearbs , words , and stones , i vsed when loued : hearbs smells , words winde , stones hardnes haue procured , by stones , nor words , nor hearbs her mind was moued . i ask'd the cause : this was a womans reason , mongst hearbs are weedes , and thereby are refused : deceite as well as trueth speakes words in season , false stones by foiles haue many one abused . i sigh'd , and then she sayd , my fancie smoaked , i gaz'd , she sayd , my lookes were follies glauncing : i sounded dead , she sayd , my loue was choaked , i started vp , she sayd , my thoughts were dauncing . oh sacred loue , if thou haue any godhead : teach other rules to winne a maydenhead . anonimus . finis . ¶ the sheepheards song : a caroll or himne for christmas . sweete musique , sweeter farre then any song is sweete : sweete musique heauenly rare , mine eares ( ô peeres ) dooth greete . you gentle flocks , whose fleeces pearl'd with dewe , resemble heauen , whom golden drops make bright : listen , ô listen , now , ô not to you our pipes make sport to shorten wearie night , but voyces most diuine , make blisfull harmonie : voyces that seeme to shine , for what else cleares the skie ? tunes can we heare , but not the singers see : the tunes diuine , and so the singers be . loe how the firmament , within an azure fold : the flock of starres hath pent , that we might them behold . yet from their beames proceedeth not this light , nor can their christalls such reflection giue : what then dooth make the element so bright ? the heauens are come downe vpon earth to liue . but harken to the song , glorie to glories king : and peace all men among , these queristers doo sing . angels they are , as also ( sheepheards ) hee , whom in our feare we doo admire to see . let not amazement blinde your soules ( said he ) annoy : to you and all mankinde , my message bringeth ioy . for loe the worlds great sheepheard now is borne a blessed babe , an infant full of power : after long night , vp-risen is the morne , renowning bethlem in the sauiour . sprung is the perfect day , by prophets seene a farre : sprung is the mirthfull may , which winter cannot marre . in dauids cittie dooth this sunne appeare : clouded in flesh , yet sheepheards sit we heere . e. b. finis . ¶ arsileus his caroll , for ioy of the new mariage , betweene syrenus and diana . let now each meade with flowers be depainted , of sundry colours sweetest odours glowing : roses yeeld foorth your smells so finely tainted , calme winds the greene leaues mooue with gentle blowing , the christall riuers flowing with waters be encreased : and since each one from sorrow now hath ceased ▪ from mournfull plaints and sadnes . ring foorth faire nimphs your ioyfull songs for gladnes . let springs and meades all kinde of sorrow banish , and mournfull harts the teares that they are bleeding : let gloomie cloudes with shining morning vanish , let euery bird reioyce that now is breeding . and since by new proceeding , with mariage now obtained , a great content by great contempt is gained , and you deuoyd of sadnes , ring foorth faire nimphs your ioyfull songs for gladnes . who can make vs to change our firme desires , and soule to leaue her strong determination , and make vs freeze in ice , and melt in fires , and nicest harts to loue with emulation , who rids vs from vexation , and all our minds commaundeth ? but great felicia , that his might withstandeth , that fill'd our harts with sadnes , ring foorth faire nimphs your ioyfull songs for gladnes . your fields with their distilling fauours cumber ( bridegroome and happy bride ) each heauenly power your flocks , with double lambs encreas'd in number , may neuer tast vnsauorie grasse and sower . the winters frost and shower your kids ( your pretie pleasure ) may neuer hurt , and blest with so much treasure , to driue away all sadnes : ring foorth faire nimphs your ioyfull songs for gladnes . of that sweete ioy delight you with such measure , betweene you both faire issue to engender : longer then nestor may you liue in pleasure , the gods to you such sweete content surrender , that may make mild and tender , the beasts in euery mountaine , and glad the fields , and vvoods , and euery fountaine , abiuring former sadnes , ring foorth faire nimphs your ioyfull songs for gladnes . let amorous birds with sweetest notes delight you , let gentle winds refresh you with their blowing : let fields and forrests with their good requite you , and flora decke the ground where you are going . roses and violets strowing , the iasmine and the gilliflower , with many more , and neuer in your bower , to tast of houshold sadnes : ring foorth faire nimphs your ioyfull songs for gladnes . concord and peace hold you for aye contented , and in your ioyfull state liue you so quiet : that with the plague of iealousie tormented you may not be , nor fed with fortunes diet . and that your names may flie yet , to hills vnknowne with glorie . but now because my breast so hoarce , and sorrie it faints , may rest from singing : end nimphs your songs , that in the clouds are ringing . bar. yong. finis . ¶ philistus farewell to false clorinda . clorinda false adiew , thy loue torments me : let thirsis haue thy hart , since he contents thee . oh greefe and bitter anguish , for thee i languish , faine i ( alas ) would hide it , oh , but who can abide it ? i can , i cannot i abide it . adiew , adiew then , farewell , leaue my death now desiring : for thou hast thy requiring . thus spake philistus , on his hooke relying : and sweetly ●ell a dying . out of m. morleyes madrigalls . finis . ¶ rosalindes madrigall . loue in my bosome like a bee , dooth suck his sweete : now with his wings he playes with me , now with his feete . within mine eyes he makes his nest , his bed amidst my tender brest , my kisses are his daily feast , and yet he robs me of my rest . ah wanton will ye ? and if i sleepe , then pierceth he , with prettie slight : and makes his pillow of my knee , the liue-long night . strike i my lute , he tunes the string , he musique playes if i but sing , he lends me euery louely thing , yet cruell he my hart dooth sting . whist wanton , still ye . else i with roses euery day will whip ye hence : and binde ye when ye long to play , for your offence . i le shut mine eyes to keepe ye in , i le make you fast it for your sinne , i le count your power not woorth a pin . alas , what heereby shall i winne if he gaine-say me ? what if i beate the wanton boy with many a rod ? he will repay me with annoy , because a god. then sit thou safely on my knee , and let thy bower my bosome be : lurke in mine eyes , i like of thee . o cupid , so thou pitty me , spare not , but play thee . thom. lodge . finis . ¶ a dialogue song betweene syluanus and arsilius . syl. sheepheard , why doo'st thou hold thy peace ? sing , and thy ioy to vs report : arsil. my ioy good sheepheard ) should be lesse , if it were told in any sort . syl. though such great fauours thou doo'st winne , yet daigne thereof to tell some part : arsil. the hardest thing is to begin , in enterprizes of such art. syl. come make an end , no cause omit , of all the ioyes that thou art in : arsil. how should i make an end of it , that am not able to begin ? syl. it is not iust , we should consent , that thou should'st not thy ioyes recite : arsil. the soule that felt the punishment , dooth onely feele this great delight . syl. that ioy is small , and nothing fine , that is not told abroade to manie : arsil. if it be such a ioy as mine , it neuer can neuer be told to anie . syl. how can this hart of thine containe a ioy , that is of such great force ? arsil. i haue it , where i did retaine my passions of so great remorce . syl. so great and rare a ioy is this , no man is able to with-hold : arsil. but greater that a pleasure is , the lesse it may with words be told . syl. yet haue i heard thee heeretofore , thy ioyes in open songs report : arsil. i said , i had of ioy some store , but not how much , nor in what sort . syl. yet when a ioy is in excesse , it selfe it will oft-times vnfold : arsil. nay , such a ioy would be the lesse , if but a word thereof were told . bar. yong. finis . ¶ montanus sonnet . when the dogge full of rage with his irefull eyes frownes amidst the skies : the sheepheard to asswage the furie of the heate , him selfe dooth safely seate by a fount full of faire , where a gentle breath mounting from beneath , tempereth the ayre . there his flocks drinke their fill , and with ease repose , while sweet sleepe doth close eyes from toyling ill , but i burne , without rest , no defensiue power shields from phoebus lower , sorrow is my best . gentle loue lower no more , if thou wilt inuade in the secret shade , labour not so sore i my selfe and my flocks , they their loue to please , i my selfe to ease , both leaue the shadie oakes , content to burne in fire , sith loue dooth so desire . s. e. d. finis . ¶ the nimph seluagia her song . sheepheard , who can passe such wrong , and a life in woes so deepe ? which to liue is to too long , as it is too short to weepe . greeuous sighs in vaine i wast , leesing my affiance , and i perceaue my hope at last with a candle in the hand . what time then to hope among bitter hopes , that neuer sleepe ? when this life is to too long , as it is too short to weepe . this greefe which i feele so rife , ( wretch ) i doo deserue as hire : since i came to put my life in the hands of my desire . then cease not my complaints so strong , for ( though life her course dooth keepe : ) it is not to liue so long , as it is too short to weepe . bar. yong. finis . ¶ the heard-mans happie life . what pleasure haue great princes , more daintie to their choice , then heardmen wilde , who carelesse , in quiet life reioyce ? and fortunes fate not fearing , sing sweet in sommer morning . their dealings plaine and rightfull are voide of all deceite : they neuer know how spightfull , it is to kneele and waite ; on fauourite presumptuous , whose pride is vaine and sumptuous . all day theyr flocks each tendeth , at night they take their rest : more quiet then who sendeth his ship into the east ; where gold and pearle are plentie , but getting very daintie . for lawyers and their pleading , they'steeme it not a straw : they thinke that honest meaning , is of it selfe a law ; where conscience iudgeth plainely , they spend no money vainely . oh happy who thus liueth , not caring much for gold : with cloathing which suffiseth , to keepe him from the cold . though poore and plaine his diet : yet merrie it is and quiet . out of m. birds set songs . finis . ¶ cinthia the nimph , her song to faire polydora . neere to the riuer banks , with greene and pleasant trees on euery side , where freest minds would most haue beene , that neuer felt braue cupids pride , to passe the day and tedious howers : amongst those painted meades and flowers . a certaine sheepheard full of woe , syrenus call'd , his flocks did feede : not sorrowfull in outward show , but troubled with such greefe indeede , as cruell loue is wont t' impart vnto a painefull louing hart . this sheepheard euery day did die , for loue he to diana bare : a sheepheardesse so fine perdie , so liuely , young , and passing faire , excelling more in beauties feature : then any other humane creature . vvho had not any thing , of all she had , but was extreame in her , for meanely wise none might her call , nor meanely faire , for he did erre if so he did : but should deuise her name of passing faire and wise . fauours on him she did bestow , which if she had not , then be sure he might haue suffered all that woe which afterward he did endure when he was gone , with lesser paine : and at his comming home againe . for when indeede the hart is free from suffering paine or torments smart : if wisedome dooth not ouer-see and beareth not the greatest part ; the smallest greefe and care of minde : dooth make it captiue to their kinde . neere to a riuer swift and great , that famous ezla had to name : the carefull sheepheard did repeate the ●eares he had by absence blame , which he suspect where he did keepe : and feede his gentle lambs and sheepe . and now sometimes he did behold his sheepheardesse , that there about was on the mountaines of that old and auncient leon , seeking out from place to place the pastures best : her lambs to feede , her selfe to rest . and sometime musing , as he lay , when on those hills she was not seene : was thinking of that happie day , when cupid gaue him such a queene of beautie , and such cause of ioy : wherein his minde he did imploy . yet sayd ( poore man ) when he did see him selfe so sunke in sorrowes pit : the good that loue hath giuen me , i onely doo imagine it , because this neerest harme and trouble : heereafter i should suffer double . the sunne for that it did decline , the carelesse man did not offend with fierie beames , which scarce did shine , but that which did of loue depend , and in his hart did kindle fire : of greater flames and hote desire . him did his passions all inuite , the greene leaues blowne with gentle winde : christaline streames with their delight , and nightingales were not behinde , to helpe him in his louing verse : which to himselfe he did rehearse . bar. yong. finis . ¶ the sheepheard to the flowers . sweete violets ( loues paradise ) that spread your gracious odours , which you couched beare within your palie faces : vpon the gentle wing of some calme-breathing-winde that playes amidst the plaine , if by the fauour of propitious starres you gaine such grace as in my ladies bosome place to finde : be proude to touch those places . and when her warmth your moysture foorth dooth weare , whereby her daintie parts are sweetly fed : your honours of the flowrie meades i pray , you prettie daughters of the earth and sunne : with mild and seemely breathing straite display my bitter sighs , that haue my hart vndone . vermillion roses , that with new dayes rise display your crimson folds fresh looking faire , whose radiant bright , disgraces the rich adorned rayes of roseate rising morne , ah if h●● virgins hand . doo pluc●●●r pure , ere phoebus view the land , and vaile your gracious pompe in louely natures scorne . if chaunce my mistres traces fast by your flowers to take the sommers ayre : then wofull blushing tempt her glorious eyes , to spread their teares , adonis death reporting , and tell loues torments , sorrowing for her friend : whose drops of blood within your leaues consorting , report faire venus moanes to haue no end . then may remorce , in pittying of my smart : drie vp my teares , and dwell within her hart . ignoto . finis . ¶ the sheepheard arsilius , his song to his rebeck . now loue and fortune turne to me againe , and now each one enforceth and assures a hope , that was dismayed , dead , and vaine : and from the harbour of mishaps assures a hart that is consum'd in burning fire , with vnexpected gladnes , that admires my soule to lay a-side her mourning tire , and sences to prepare a place for ioy , care in obliuion endlesse shall expire . for euery greefe of that extreame annoy , which when my torment raign'd , my soule ( alas ) did feele , the which long absence did destroy , fortune so well appayes , that neuer was so great the torment of my passed ill : as is the ioy of this same good i passe . returne my hart , sursaulted with the fill of thousand great vnrests , and thousand feares : enioy thy good estate , if that thou will , and wearied eyes , leaue off your burning teares , for soone you shall behold her with delight , for whom my spoiles with glorie cupid beares . sences which seeke my starre so cleare and bright , by making heere and there your thoughts estray : tell me , what will you feele before her sight ? hence solitarinesse , torments away , felt for her sake , and wearied members cast of all your paine , redeem'd this happie day . o stay not time , but passe with speedie hast , and fortune hinder not her comming now , o god , betides me yet this greefe at last ? come my sweete sheepheardesse , the life which thou ( perhaps ) didst thinke was ended long agoe , at thy commaund is readie still to bow . comes not my sheepheardesse desired so ? o god , what if she 's lost , or if she stray within this vvood , where trees so thick doo grow ? or if this nimph that lately went away , perhaps forgot to goe and seeke her out : no , no , in ( her ) obliuion neuer lay . thou onely art my sheepheardesse , about whose thoughts my soule shall finde her ioy and rest ▪ why comm'st not then to assure it from doubt ? o seest thou not the sunne passe to the west ? and if it passe , and i behold thee not : then i my wonted torments will request and thou shalt waile my hard and heauie lot . bar. yong. finis . ¶ another of astrophell to his stella . in a groaue most rich of shade , where birds wanton musique made ; may , then young , his pyed weedes showing , new perfum'd , with flowers fresh growing . astrophell with stella sweete , did for mutuall comfort meete both within them-selues oppressed , but each in the other blessed . him great harmes had taught much care , her faire necke a foule yoake bare : but her sight his cares did banish , in his sight her yoake did vanish . wept they had , alas the while . but now teares them-selues did smile . while their eyes by loue directed , enter changeably reflected . sigh they did , but now betwixt , sighs of woes , were glad sighs mixt , with armes crost , yet testifying restlesse rest , and liuing dying . their eares hungry of each vvord , which the deare tongue would afford , but their tongues restrain'd from walking , till their harts had ended talking . but when their tongues could not speake , loue it selfe did silence breake , loue did set his lips a-sunder , thus to speake in loue and wonder . stella , soueraigne of my ioy , faire triumpher of annoy , stella , starre of heauenly fire , stella , loadstarre of desire . stella , in whose shining eyes , are the lights of cupids skies , whose beames where they once are darted , loue there-with is straite imparted . stella , whose voyce when it speakes , sences all a-sunder breakes . stella , whose voyce when it singeth . angels to acquaintance bringeth . stella , in whose body is writ each character of blisse , whose face all , all beauty passeth , saue thy minde , which it surpasseth . graunt , ô graunt : but speech alas failes me , fearing on to passe . graunt , ô me , what am i saying ? but no fault there is in praying . graunt ( ô deere ) on knees i pray , ( knees on ground he then did stay ) that not i , but since i loue you , time and place for me may mooue you . neuer season was more fit , neuer roome more apt for it . smiling ayre alowes my reason , the birds sing , now vse the season . this small winde , which so sweete is , see how it the leaues dooth kisse , each tree in his best attyring sence of loue to loue inspiring . loue makes earth the water drinke , loue to earth makes water sinke : and if dumbe things be so wittie , shall a heauenly grace want pittie ? there his hands in their speech , faine would haue made tongues language plaine . but her hands , his hands repelling : gaue repulse , all grace excelling . then she spake ; her speech was such , as not eares , but hart did touch : while such wise she loue denied , as yet loue she signified . astrophell , said she , my loue , cease in these effects to proue . now be still , yet still beleeue me , thy greefe more then death dooth greeue me . if that any thought in me , can tast comfort but of thee , let me feede with hellish anguish , ioylesse , helplesse , endlesse languish . if those eyes you praised , be halfe so deere as you to me : let me home returne starke blinded of those eyes , and blinder minded . if to secret of my hart i doo any wish impart : where thou art not formost placed ; be both wish and i defaced . if more may be said , i say all my blisse on thee i lay . if thou loue , my loue content thee , for all loue , all faith is meant thee . trust me , while i thee denie , in my selfe the smart i trie . tirant , honour dooth thus vse thee , stellaes selfe might not refuse thee . therefore ( deere ) this no more moue , least , though i leaue not thy loue , which too deepe in me is framed : i should blush when thou art named . there-with-all , away she went , leauing him to passion rent : with what she had done and spoken , that there-with my song is broken . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ syrenus his song to dianaes flocks . passed contents , oh what meane ye ? forsake me now , and doo not wearie me . vvilt thou heare me ô memorie , my pleasant dayes , and nights againe , i haue appai'd with seauen-fold paine . thou hast no more to aske me why , for when i went , they all did die as thou doo'st see : o leaue me then , and doo not wearie me . greene field , and shadowed valley , where sometime my chiefest pleasure was , behold what i did after passe . then let me rest , and if i beare not with good cause continuall feare : now doo you see , o leaue me then , and doo not trouble me . i saw a hart changed of late , and wearied to assure mine : then i was forced to recure mine by good occasion , time , and fate . my thoughts that now such passions hate o what meane ye ? forsake me now , and doo not wearie me . you lambs and sheepe that in these layes , did sometime follow me so glad : the merrie houres , and the sad are passed now , with all those dayes . make not such mirth and wunted playes as once did ye . for now no more , you haue deceaued me . if that to trouble me you come , or come to comfort me in deede : i haue no ill for comforts neede . but if to kill me : then ( in some ) now my ioyes are dead and dombe , full well may ye kill me , and you shall make an end of me . bar. yong. finis . ¶ to amarillis . though amarillis daunce in greene , like faierie queene , and sing full cleere , with smiling cheere . yet since her eyes make hart so sore , hey hoe , i hill loue no more . my sheepe are lost for want of foode and i so wood that all the day : i sit and watch a heard-mayde gay , who laughs to see me sigh so sore : hey hoe , i hill loue no more . her louing lookes , her beautie bright , is such delight , that all in vaine : i loue to like , and loose my gaine , for her that thanks me not therefore , hey hoe , i hill loue no more . ah wanton eyes , my friendly foes , and cause of woes , your sweet desire breedes flames of yce , and freeze in fire . you scorne to see me weepe so sore : hey hoe , i hill loue no more . loue ye who list , i force him not , sith god it wot the more i waile : the lesse my sighs and teares preuaile . what shall i doo , but say therefore , hey hoe , i hill loue no more ? out of m. birds set songs . finis . ¶ cardenia the nimph , to her false sheepheard faustus . faustus , if thou wilt reade from me these fewe and simple lines , by them most clearely thou shalt fee , how little should accounted be thy faigned words and signes . for noting well thy deedes vnkinde , sheepheard , thou must not scan : that euer it came to my minde , to praise thy faith like to the winde , or for a constant man. for this in thee shall so be found , as smoake blowne in the aire : or like quick-siluer turning round , or as a house built on the ground of sands that doo impaire . to firmenesse thou art contrarie , more slipp'rie then the ecle : changing as weather-cocke on hie , or the camelion on the die , or fortunes turning wheele . vvho would beleeue thou wert so free , to blaze me thus each houre ? my sheepheardesse , thou liu'st in me , my soule dooth onely dwell in thee , and euery vitall power . pale atropos my vitall string shall cut , and life offend : the streames shall first turne to their spring . the world shall end , and euery thing , before my loue shall end . this loue that thou didst promise me , sheepheard , where is it found ? the word and faith i had of thee , o tell me now , where may they be , or where may they resound ? too soone thou did'st the tytle gaine of giuer of vaine words : too soone my loue thou did'st obtaine , too soone thou lou'dst diana in vaine , that nought but scornes affords . but one thing now i will thee tell , that much thy pacience mooues : that though diana dooth excell in beautie , yet she keepes not well her faith , nor loyall prooues . thou then hast chosen , each one saith , thine equall , and a shrow : for if thou hast vndone thy faith , her loue and louer she betrayeth , so like to like may goe . if now this sonnet which i send will anger thee : before remember faustus ( yet my friend , ) that if these speeches doo offend , thy deedes doo hurt me more . thus let each one of vs amend , thou deedes , i words so spent : for i confesse i blame my pen , doo thou as much , so in the end , they deedes thou doo repent . bar. yong. finis . ¶ of phillida . as i beheld , i saw a heardman wilde , with his sheepe-hooke a picture fine deface : which he sometime his fancie to beguile , had caru'd on bark of beech in secret place . and with despight of most afflicted minde , through deepe dispaire of hart , for loue dismaid : he pull'd euen from the tree the carued rinde , and weeping sore , these wofull words he said . ah phillida , would god thy picture faire , i could as lightly blot out of my brest : then should i not thus rage in deepe dispaire , and teare the thing sometime i liked best . but all in vaine , it booteth not god wot : what printed is in hart , on tree to blot . out of m. birds set songs . finis . ¶ melisea her song , in scorne of her sheepheard narcissus . young sheepheard turne a-side , and moue me not to follow thee : for i will neither kill with loue , nor loue shall not kill me . since i will liue , and neuer show , then die not , for my loue i will not giue for i will neuer haue thee loue me so , as i doo meane to hate thee while i liue . that since the louer so dooth proue , his death , as thou doo'st see : be bold i will not kill with loue , nor loue shall not kill me . bar. yong. finis . ¶ his aunswere to the nimphs song . if to be lou'd it thee offend , i cannot choose but loue thee still : and so thy greefe shall haue no end , whiles that my life maintaines my will. o let me yet with greefe complaine , since such a torment i endure : or else fulfill thy great disdaine , to end my life with death most sure . for as no credite thou wilt lend , and as my loue offends thee still : so shall thy sorrowes haue no end , whiles that my life maintaines my will. if that by knowing thee , i could leaue off to loue thee as i doo : not to offend thee , then i would leaue off to like and loue thee too . but since all loue to thee dooth tend , and i of force must loue thee still : thy greefe shall neuer haue an end , whiles that my life maintaines my will. bar. yong. finis . ¶ her present aunswere againe to him . me thinks thou tak'st the worser way , ( enamoured sheepheard ) and in vaine that thou wilt seeke thine owne decay , to loue her , that dooth thee disdaine . for thine owne selfe , thy wofull hart keepe still , else art thou much to blame : for she to whom thou gau'st each part of it , disdaines to take the same . follow not her that makes a play , and iest of all the greefe and paines : and seeke not ( sheepheard ) thy decay . to loue her that thy loue disdaines . bar. yong. finis . ¶ his last replie . since thou to me wert so vnkinde , my selfe i neuer loued , for i could not loue him in my minde , whom thou ( faire mistresse ) doo'st abhorre . if viewing thee , i sawe thee not , and seeing thee , i could not loue thee : dying , i should not liue ( god wot ) nor liuing , should to anger mooue thee . but it is well that i doo finde my life so full of torments , for all kinde of ills doo fit his minde whom thou ( faire mistresse ) doo'st abhorre . in thy obliuion buried now my death i haue before mine eyes : and heere to hate my selfe i vow , as ( cruell ) thou doo'st me despise . contented euer thou didst finde me with thy scornes , though neuer ( for to say the trueth ) i ioyed in minde , after thou didst my loue abhorre . bar. yong. finis . ¶ philon the sheepheard , his song . while that the sunne with his beames hot , scorched the fruites in vale and mountaine : philon the sheepheard late forgot , sitting besides a christall fountaine : in shaddow of a greene oake tree , vpon his pipe this song plaid he . adiew loue , adiew loue , vntrue loue , vntrue loue , vntrue loue , adiew loue : your minde is light , soone lost for new loue . so long as i was in young sight , i was as your hart , your soule , and treasure : and euermore you sob'd and sigh'd , burning in flames beyond all measure . three dayes endured your loue to me : and it was lost in other three . adiew loue , adiew loue , vntrue loue. &c. another sheepheard you did see , to whom your hart was soone enchained : full soone your loue was leapt from me , full soone my place he had obtained . soone came a third , your loue to win : and we were out , and he was in . adiew loue. &c. sure you haue made me passing glad , that you your minde so soone remoued : before that i the leysure had , to choose you for my best beloued . for all my loue was past and done : two dayes before it was begun . adiew loue. &c. out of m. birds set songs . finis . ¶ lycoris the nimph , her sad song . in dewe of roses , steeping her louely cheekes , lycoris thus sate weeping . ah dorus false , that hast my hart bereft me , and now vnkinde hast left me . heare alas , oh heare me , aye me , aye me , cannot my beautie mooue thee ? pitty , yet pitty me , because i loue thee . aye me , thou scorn'st the more i pray thee : and this thou doo'st , and all to slay me . why doo then , kill me , and vaunt thee : yet my ghoast still shall haunt thee . out of m. morleyes madrigalls . finis . ¶ to his flocks . bvrst foorth my teares , assist my forward greefe , and shew what paine imperious loue prouokes kinde tender lambs , lament loues scant releefe , and pine , since pensiue care my freedom yoakes , oh pine , to see me pine , my tender flocks . sad pyning care , that neuer may haue peace , at beauties gate , in hope of pittie knocks : but mercie sleepes , while deepe disdaines encrease , and beautie hope in her faire bosome yoakes : oh greeue to heare my greefe , my tender flocks . like to the windes my sighs haue winged beene , yet are my sighs and sutes repaide with mocks : i pleade , yet she repineth at my teene , o ruthlesse rigour , harder then the rocks , that both the sheepheard kills , and his poore flocks . finis . ¶ to his loue. come away , come sweet loue , the golden morning breakes : all the earth , all the ayre , of loue and pleasure speakes . teach thine armes then to embrace , and sweet rosie lips to kisse : and mixe our soules in mutuall blisse . eyes were made for beauties grace , viewing , ruing loues long paine : procur'd by beauties rude disdaine . come away , come sweet loue , the golden morning wasts : while the sunne from his sphere his fierie arrowes casts , making all the shadowes flie , playing , staying in the groaue : to entertaine the stealth of loue . thither sweet loue let vs hie flying , dying in desire : wing'd with sweet hopes and heauenly fire . come away , come sweet loue , doo not in vaine adiorne beauties grace that should rise like to the naked morne . lillies on the riuers side , and faire cyprian flowers new blowne , desire no beauties but their owne . ornament is nurse of pride , pleasure , measure , loues delight : hast then sweet loue our wished flight . finis . ¶ another of his cinthia . away with these selfe-louing-lads , whom cupids arrowe neuer glads . away poore soules that sigh and weepe , in loue of them that lie and sleepe , for cupid is a meadow god : and forceth none to kisse the rod. god cupids shaft like destenie , dooth eyther good or ill decree . desert is borne out of his bowe , reward vpon his feete doth goe . what fooles are they that haue not knowne , that loue likes no lawes but his owne ? my songs they be of cinthias prayse , i weare her rings on holly-dayes , on euery tree i write her name , and euery day i reade the same . where honor , cupids riuall is : there miracles are seene of his . if cinthia craue her ring of mee , i blot her name out of the tree . if doubt doe darken things held deere : then welfare nothing once a yeere . for many run , but one must win : fooles onely hedge the cuckoe in . the worth that worthines should moue , is loue , which is the due of loue . and loue as well the sheepheard can , as can the mightie noble man. sweet nimph t is true , you worthy be , yet without loue , nought worth to me . finis . ¶ another to his cinthia . my thoughts are wingde with hopes , my hopes with loue , mount loue vnto the moone in cleerest night : and say , as shee doth in the heauens moue , on earth so waines and wexeth my delight . and whisper this but softly in her eares : hope oft doth hang the head , and trust shed teares . and you my thoughts that some mistrust doe carry , if for mistrust my mistrisse doe you blame : say , though you alter , yet you doe not varie , as shee doth change , and yet remaine the same . distrust doth enter harts , but not infect , and loue is sweetest , seasoned with suspect . if shee for this , with clowdes doe maske her eyes , and make the heauens darke with her disdaine : with windie sighes disperse them in the skyes , or with thy teares dissolue them into rayne . thoughts , hopes , and loue , returne to me no more , till cinthia shine , is shee hath done before . ¶ these three ditties were taken out of maister iohn dowlands booke of tableture for the lute , the authours names not there set downe , & therefore left to their owners . finis . montanus sonnet in the woods . alas , how wander i amidst these woods , whereas no day bright shine doth finde accesse ? but where the melancholy fleeting floods , ( darke as the night ) my night of woes expresse , disarmde of reason , spoyld of natures goods , without redresse to salue my heauinesse i walke , whilst thought ( too cruell to my harmes , ) with endlesse greefe my heedlesse iudgement charmes . my silent tongue assailde by secrete feare , my trayterous eyes imprisond in theyr ioy : my fatall peace deuour'd in fained cheere , my hart enforc'd to harbour in annoy . my reason rob'd of power by yeelding care , my fond opinions , slaue to euery ioy . oh loue , thou guide in my vncertaine way : woe to thy bowe , thy fire , the cause of my decay . s. e. d. finis . ¶ the sheepheards sorrow , being disdained in loue . mvses helpe me , sorrow swarmeth , eyes are fraught with seas of languish : haplesse hope my solace harmeth , mindes repast is bitter anguish . eye of day regarded neuer , certaine trust in vvorld vntrustie : flattering hope beguileth euer , wearie old , and wanton lustie . dawne of day beholds enthroned , fortunes darling proud and dreadlesse : darksome night dooth heare him moaned , who before was rich and needelesse . rob the spheare of lines vnited , make a suddaine voide in nature : force the day to be benighted , reaue the cause of time and creature . ere the world will cease to varie , this i weepe for , this i sorrow : muses , if you please to tarie , further helpe i meane to borrow . courted once by fortunes fauour , compast now with enuies curses : all my thoughts of sorrowes sauour , hopes runne fleeting like the sourses . aye me , wanton scorne hath maimed all the ioyes my hart enioyed : thoughts their thinking haue disclaimed , hate my hopes haue quite annoyed . scant regard my vveale hath scanted , looking coy , hath forc'd my lowring : nothing lik'd ▪ where nothing wanted , weds mine eyes to ceaselesse showring . former loue was once admired , present fauour is estraunged : loath'd the pleasure long desired , thus both men and thoughts are chaunged . louely swaine with luckie speeding , once , but now no more so friended : you my flocks haue had in feeding , from the morne , till day was ended . drink and fodder , foode and folding , had my lambs and ewes together : i with them was still beholding , both in warmth and winter weather . now they languish , since refused , ewes and lambs are pain'd with pining : i with ewes and lambs confused , all vnto our deaths declining . silence , leaue thy caue obscured , daigne a dolefull swaine to tender : though disdaines i haue endured . yet i am no deepe offender . phillips sonne can with his finger hide his scarre , it is so little : little sinne a day to linger , wise men wander in a tittle . trifles yet my swaine haue turned , though my sunne he neuer showeth : though i weepe , i am not mourned , though i want , no pittie groweth . yet for pittie , loue my muses , gentle silence be their couer : they must leaue their wonted vses , since i leaue to be a louer . they shall liue with thee enclosed , i will loath my pen and paper : art shall neuer be supposed , sloth shall quench the watching taper . kisse them silence , kisse them kindly , though i leaue them , yet i loue them : though my wit haue led them blindly , yet a swaine did once approue them . i will trauaile soiles remoued , night and morning neuer merrie : thou shalt harbour that i loued , i will loue that makes me wearie . if perchaunce the sheepheard strayeth , in thy walks and shades vnhaunted : tell the teene my hart betrayeth , how neglect my ioyes haue daunted . thom. lodge . finis . ¶ a pastorall song betweene phillis and amarillis , two nimphes , each aunswering other line for line . fie on the sleights that men deuise , heigh hoe sillie sleights : when simple maydes they would entice , maides are yong mens chiefe delights . nay , women they witch with their eyes , eyes like beames of burning sunne : and men once caught , they soone despise , so are sheepheards oft vndone . if any young man win a maide , happy man is he : by trusting him she is betraide , fie vpon such treacherie . if maides win young men with their guiles , heigh hoe guilefull greefe : they deale like weeping crocodiles , that murther men without releefe . i know a simple country hinde , heigh hoe sillie swaine : to whom faire daphne prooued kinde , was he not kinde to her againe ? he vowed by pan with many an oath , heigh hoe sheepheards god is he : yet since hath chang'd , and broke his troath , troth-plight broke , will plagued be . she had deceaued many a swaine , fie on false deceite : and plighted troath to them in vaine , there can be no greefe more great . her measure was with measure paide , heigh hoe , heigh hoe equall meede : she was beguil'd that had betraide , so shall all deceauers speede . if euery maide were like to me , heigh hoe hard of hart : both loue and louers scorn'd should be , scorners shall be sure of smart . if euery maide were of my minde , heigh hoe , heigh hoe louely sweete : they to their louers should prooue kinde , kindnes is for maydens meete . me thinks loue is an idle toy , heigh hoe busie paine : both wit and sence it dooth annoy , both sence & wit thereby we gaine . tush phillis cease , be not so coy , heigh hoe , heigh hoe coy disdaine : i know you loue a sheepheards boy , fie that maydens so should faine . well amarillis , now i yeeld , sheepheards pipe aloude : loue conquers both in towne and field , like a tirant , fierce and proude . the euening starre is vp ye see , vesper shines , we must away : would euery louer might agree , so we end our roundelay . h. c. finis . the sheepheards antheme . neere to a bancke with roses set about , where prettie turtles ioyning bill to bill : and gentle springs steale softly murmuring out , washing the foote of pleasures sacred hill . there little loue sore wounded lyes , his bow and arrowes broken : bedewde with teares from venus eyes , oh that it should be spoken . beare him my hart , slaine with her scornfull eye , where sticks the arrow that poore hart did kill : with whose sharpe pyle , yet will him ere he die , about my hart to write his latest will. and bid him send it backe to mee , at instant of his dying : that cruell , cruell shee may see , my fayth and her denying . his hearse shall be a mournfull cypres shade , and for a chauntrie , philomels sweet lay : where prayer shall continually be made , by pilgrime louers , passing by that way . with nimphs and sheepheards yeerely mone , his timelesse death beweeping : and telling that my hart alone , hath his last will in keeping . mich. drayton . finis . the countesse of pembrookes pastorall . a sheepheard and a sheepheardesse , sate keeping sheepe vpon the downes : his lookes did gentle blood expresse , her beauty was no foode for clownes . sweet louely twaine , what might you be ? two fronting hills bedect with flowers , they chose to be each others seate : and there they stole theyr amorous houres , with sighes and teares , poore louers meate , fond loue that feed'st thy seruants so . faire freend , quoth he , when shall i liue , that am halfe dead , yet cannot die ? can beautie such sharpe guerdon giue , to him whose life hangs in your eye ? beautie is milde , and will not kill . sweet swaine , quoth shee , accuse not mee , that long haue been thy humble thrall : but blame the angry destinie , whose kinde consent might finish all , vngentle fate , to crosse true loue . quoth hee , let not our parents hate , disioyne what heauen hath linckt in one : they may repent , and all too late if chyldlesse they be left alone . father nor freend , should wrong true loue . the parents frowne , said shee , is death , to children that are held in awe : from them we drew our vitall breath , they challenge dutie then by law , such dutie as kills not true loue . they haue , quoth hee , a kinde of sway , on these our earthly bodies heere : but with our soules deale not they may , the god of loue doth hold them deere . hee is most meet to rule true loue . i know , said shee , t is worse then hell , when parents choyse must please our eyes : great hurt comes thereby , i can tell , forc'd loue in desperate danger dies . fayre mayde , then fancie thy true loue . if wee , quoth hee , might see the houre , of that sweet state which neuer ends , our heauenly gree might haue the power , to make our parents as deere freends . all rancour yeelds to soueraine loue . then god of loue , sayd shee , consent , and shew some wonder of thy power : our parents , and our owne content , may be confirmde by such an houre , graunt greatest god to further loue . the fathers , who did alwayes tend , when thus they got theyr priuate walke , as happy fortune chaunc'd to send , vnknowne to each , heard all this talke . poore soules to be so crost in loue . behind the hills whereon they sate , they lay this while and listned all : and were so mooued both thereat , that hate in each began to fall . such is the power of sacred loue . they shewed themselues in open sight , poore louers , lord how they were mazde ? and hand in hand the fathers plight , whereat ( poore harts ) they gladly gazde . hope now begins to further loue . and to confirme a mutuall band , of loue , that at no time should ceasse : they likewise ioyned hand in hand , the sheepheard and the sheepheardesse . like fortune still befall true loue . shep. tome . finis . another of astrophell . the nightingale so soone as aprill bringeth vnto her rested sence a perfect waking : while late bare earth , proude of newe clothing springeth , sings out her woes , a thorne her song-booke making . and mournfully bewayling her throate in tunes expresseth , what greefe her brest oppresseth , for tereus force , on her chast will preuailing . oh philamela faire , oh take some gladnes , that heere is iuster cause of plaintfull sadnes . thine earth now springs , mine fadeth : thy thorne without , my thorne my hart inuadeth . alas , shee hath no other cause of languish but tereus loue , on her by strong hand wroken : wherein she suffering all her spirits languish , full woman-like complaines , her will was broken . but i , who daily crauing , cannot haue to content mee : haue more cause to lament mee , sith wanting is more woe , then too much hauing . oh philamela faire , oh take some gladnes , that heere is iuster cause of plaintfull sadnes , thine earth now springs , mine fadeth : thy thorne without , my thorne my hart inuadeth . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ faire phillis and her sheepheard . sheepheard , saw you not my faire louely phillis , walking on this mountaine , or on yonder plaine ? she is gone this way to dianaes fountaine , and hath left me wounded , with her high disdaine . aye me , she is faire , and without compare , sorrow come and sit with me : loue is full of feares , loue is full of teares , loue without these cannot be . thus my passions paine me , for my loue hath slaine me , gentle sheepheard beare a part : pray to cupids mother , for i know no other that can helpe to ease my smart . sheepheard , i haue seene thy faire louely phillis where her flocks are feeding , by the riuers side : oh , i must admire she so farre exceeding in surpassing beautie , should surpasse in pride . but alas i finde , they are all vnkinde beauty knowes her power too well : when they list , they loue , when they please , they moue , thus they turne our heauen to hell . for their faire eyes glauncing , like to cupids dauncing , roule about still to deceaue vs : with vaine hopes deluding , still dispraise concluding , now they loue , and now they leaue vs. thus i doo despaire , haue her i shall neuer , if she be so coy , lost is all my loue : but she is so faire i must loue her euer , all my paine is ioy , which for her i proue . if i should her trie , and she should denie heauie hart with woe will breake : though against my will , tongue thou must be still , for she will not heare thee speake . then with sighs goe prooue her , let them shew i loue her , gracious venus be my guide : but though i complaine me , she will still disdaine me , beauty is so full of pride . what though she be faire ? speake , and feare not speeding , be she nere so coy , yet she may be wunne : vnto her repaire , where her flocks are feeding , sit and tick and toy till set be the sunne . sunne then being set , feare not vulcanes net , though that mars therein was caught : if she doo denie thus to her replie venus lawes she must be taught . then with kisses mooue her , that 's the way to prooue her , thus thy phillis must be wone : she will not forsake thee , but her loue will make thee , when loues duty once is done . happie shall i be , if she graunt me fauour , else for loue i die phillis is so faire : boldly then goe see , thou maist quickly haue her , though she should denie , yet doo not despaire . she is full of pride , venus be my guide , helpe a sillie sheepheards speede : vse no such delay , sheepheard , goe thy way , venture man and doo the deede . i will sore complaine me , say that loue hath slaine thee , if her fauours doo not feede : but take no deniall , stand vpon thy triall , spare to speake , and want of speede . i. g. finis . ¶ the sheepheards song of venus and adonis . venus faire did ride , siluer doues they drew her , by the pleasant lawnds ere the sunne did rise : vestaes beautie rich opend wide to view her , philomel records pleasing harmonies . euery bird of spring cheerefully did sing , paphos goddesse they salute : now loues queene so faire , had of mirth no care , for her sonne had made her mute . in her breast so tender he a shaft did enter , when her eyes beheld a boy : adonis was he named , by his mother shamed , yet he now is venus ioy . him alone she met , ready bound for hunting , him she kindly greetes , and his iourney stayes : him she seekes to kisse no deuises wanting , him her eyes still wooe , him her tongue still prayes . he with blushing red hangeth downe the head , not a kisse can he afford : his face is turn'd away , silence sayd her nay , still she woo'd him for a word . speake shee said thou fairest , beautie thou impairest , see mee , i am pale and wan : louers all adore mee , i for loue implore thee , christall teares with that downe ran . him heere-with shee forc'd to come sit downe by her , shee his necke embrac'de gazing in his face : hee like once transformd stird no looke to eye her euery hearbe did wooe him growing in that place . each bird with a dittie , prayed him for pitty in behalfe of beauties queene : waters gentle murmour , craued him to loue her , yet no liking could be seene . boy shee sayd , looke on mee , still i gaze vpon thee , speake i pray thee my delight : coldly hee replyed , and in breefe denyed , to bestow on her a sight . i am now too young , to be wunne by beauty , tender are my yeeres i am yet a bud : fayre thou art , shee said then it is thy dutie , wert thou but a blossome to effect my good . euery beauteous flower , boasteth in my power , byrds and beasts my lawes effect : mirrha thy faire mother , most of any other , did my louely hests respect . be with me delighted , thou shalt be requited , euery nimph on thee shall tend : all the gods shall loue thee , man shall not reproue thee , loue himselfe shall be thy freend . wend thee from mee venus , i am not disposed , thou wring'st mee too hard , pre-thee let me goe : fie , what a paine it is thus to be enclosed , if loue begin with labour , it will end in woe . kisse mee , i will leaue , heere a kisse receiue , a short kisse i doe it find : wilt thou leaue me so ? yet thou shalt not goe , breathe once more thy balmie wind . it smelleth of the mirh-tree , that to the world did bring thee , neuer was perfume so sweet : when she had thus spoken , shee gaue him a token , and theyr naked bosoms meet . now hee sayd , let 's goe , harke , the hounds are crying , grieslie boare is vp , hunts-men follow fast : at the name of boare , venus seemed dying , deadly coloured pale , roses ouer-cast . speake sayd shee , no more , of following the boare , thou vnfit for such a chase : course the fearefull hare , venson doe not spare , if thou wilt yeeld venus grace . shun the boare i pray thee , else i still will stay thee , herein he vowed to please her minde , then her armes enlarged , loth shee him discharged , forth he went as swift as winde . thetis phoebus steedes in the west retained , hunting sport was past , loue her loue did seeke : sight of him too soone gentle queene shee gained , on the ground he lay blood had left his cheeke . for an orped swine , smit him in the groyne , deadly wound his death did bring : which when venus found , shee fell in a swound , and awakte , her hands did wring . nimphs and satires skipping , came together tripping , eccho euery cry exprest : venus by her power , turnd him to a flower , which shee weareth in her creast . h. c. finis . ¶ thirsis the sheepheard his deaths song . thirsis to die desired , marking her eyes that to his hart was neerest : and shee that with his flame no lesse was fiered , sayd to him : oh hart 's loue deerest : alas , forbeare to die now , by thee i liue , by thee i wish to die too . thirsis that heate refrained , wherewith to die poore louer then hee hasted , thinking it death while hee his lookes maintained , full fixed on her eyes , full of pleasure , and louely nectar sweet from them he tasted . his daintie nimph , that now at hand espyed the haruest of loues treasure , said thus , with eyes all trembling , faint and wasted : i die now , the sheepheard then replyed , and i sweet life doe die too . thus these two louers foutunately dyed , of death so sweet , so happy , and so desired : that to die so againe their life retired . out of maister n. young his musica transalpina . finis . ¶ another stanza added after . thirsis enioyed the graces , of chloris sweet embraces , yet both theyr ioyes were scanted : for darke it was , and candle-light they wanted . wherewith kinde cinthia in the heauen that shined , her nightly vaile resigned , and her faire face disclosed . then each from others lookes such ioy deriued : that both with meere delight dyed , and reuiued . out of the same . finis . ¶ another sonet thence taken . zephirus brings the time sweetly senteth with flowers and hearbs , which winters frost exileth : progne now chirpeth , philomel lamentesh , flora the garlands white and red compileth : fields doo reioyce , the frowning skie relenteth , ioue to behold his dearest daughter smileth : the ayre , the water , the earth to ioy consenteth , each creature now to loue him reconcileth . but with me wretch , the stormes of woe perseuer , and heauie sighs which from my hart she straineth that tooke the key thereof to heauen for euer , so that singing of birds , and spring-times flowring : and ladies loue that mens affection gaineth , are like a desert , and cruell beasts deuouring . finis . ¶ the sheepheards slumber . in pescod time , when hound to horne , giues eare till buck be kild : and little lads with pipes of corne , sate keeping beasts a field . i went to gather strawberies tho , by woods and groaues full faire : and parcht my face with phoebus so , in walking in the ayre . that downe i layde me by a streame , with boughs all ouer-clad : and there i met the straungest dreame , that euer sheepheard had . me thought i saw each christmas game , each reuell all and some : and euery thing that i can name , or may in fancie come . the substance of the sights i saw , in silence passe they shall : because i lack the skill to draw , the order of them all . but venus shall not passe my pen , whose maydens in disdaine : did feed vpon the harts of men , that cupids bowe had slaine . and that blinde boy was all in blood , be-bath'd to the eares : and like a conquerour he stood , and scorned louers teares . i haue ( quoth he ) more harts at call , then caesar could commaund : and like the deare i make them fall , that runneth o're the lawnd . one drops downe heere , another there , in bushes as they groane ; i bend a scornfull carelesse eare , to heare them make their moane . ah sir ( quoth honest meaning ) then , thy boy-like brags i heare : when thou hast wounded many a man , as hunts-man doth the deare . becomes it thee to triumph so ? thy mother wills it not : for she had rather breake thy bowe , then thou shouldst play the sot . what saucie merchant speaketh now , sayd venus in her rage : art thou so blinde thou knowest not how i gouerne euery age ? my sonne doth shoote no shaft in wast , to me the boy is bound : he neuer found a hart so chast , but he had power to wound , not so faire goddesse ( quoth free-will , ) in me there is a choise : and cause i am of mine owne ill , if i in thee reioyce . and when i yeeld my selfe a slaue , to thee , or to thy sonne : such recompence i ought not haue , if things be rightly done . why foole stept forth delight , and said , when thou art conquer'd thus : then loe dame lust , that wanton maide , thy mistresse is iwus . and lust is cupids darling deere , behold her where she goes : she creepes the milk-warme flesh so neere , she hides her vnder close . where many priuie thoughts doo dwell , a heauen heere on earth : for they haue neuer minde of hell , they thinke so much on mirth . be still good meaning , quoth good sport , let cupid triumph make : for sure his kingdome shall be short if we no pleasure take . faire beautie , and her play-feares gay , the virgins vestalles too : shall sit and with their fingers play , as idle people doo , if honest meaning fall to frowne , and i good sport decay : then venus glory will come downe , and they will pine away . indeede ( quoth wit ) this your deuice , with straungenes must be wrought , and where you see these women nice , and looking to be sought : with scowling browes their follies check , and so giue them the fig : let fancie be no more at beck , when beautie lookes so big . when venus heard how they conspir'd , to murther women so : me thought indeede the house was fier'd , with stormes and lightning tho . the thunder-bolt through windowes burst . and in their steps a wight : which seem'd some soule or sprite accurst , so vgly was the sight . i charge you ladies all ( quoth he ) looke to your selues in hast : for if that men so wilfull be , and haue their thoughts so chast ; and they can tread on cupids brest , and martch on venus face : then they shall sleepe in quiet rest , when you shall waile your case . with that had venus all in spight , stir'd vp the dames to ire : and lust fell cold , and beautie white , sate babling with desire . whos 's mutt'ring words i might not marke , much whispering there arose : the day did lower , the sunne wext darke , away each lady goes . but whether went this angry flock , our lord him-selfe doth know : where-with full lowdly crewe the cock , and i awaked so . a dreame ( quoth i ? ) a dogge it is , i take thereon no keepe : i gage my head , such toyes as this , dooth spring from lack of sleepe . ignoto . finis . in wonted walkes , since wonted fancies change , some cause there is , which of strange cause doth rise : for in each thing whereto my minde doth range , part of my paine me seemes engraued lies . the rockes which were of constant minde , the marke in climbing steepe , now hard refusall show : the shading woods seeme now my sunne to darke , and stately hils disdaine to looke so low . the restfull caues , now restlesse visions giue , in dales i see each way a hard assent : like late mowne meades , late cut from ioy i liue , alas , sweet brookes , doe in my teares augment . rocks , woods , hills , caues , dales , meades brookes aunswer mee : infected mindes infect each thing they see . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ of disdainfull daphne . shall i say that i loue you , daphne disdainfull ? sore it costs as i proue you , louing is painfull . shall i say what doth greeue mee ? louers lament it : daphne will not releeue mee , late i repent it . shall i dye , shall i perrish , through her vnkindnes ? loue vntaught loue to cherrish , sheweth his blindnes . shall the hills , shall the valleyes , the fieldes the cittie , with the sound of my out-cryes , moue her to pittie ? the deepe falls of fayre riuers , and the windes turning : are the true musique giuers , vnto my mourning . where my flocks daily feeding , pining for sorrow : at their maisters hart bleeding , shot with loues arrow . from her eyes to my hart-string , was the shaft launced : it made all the woods to ring , by which it glaunced . when this nimph had vsde me so , then she did hide her : haplesse i did daphne know ; haplesse i spyed her . thus turtle-like i waild me , for my loues loosing : daphnes trust thus did faile me , woe worth such chusing . m. h. nowell . finis . ¶ the passionate sheepheard to his loue . come liue with mee , and be my loue , and we will all the pleasures proue , that vallies , groues , hills and fieldes , woods , or steepie mountaine yeeldes . and wee will sit vpon the rocks , seeing the sheepheards feede theyr flocks , by shallow riuers , to whose falls , melodious byrds sings madrigalls . and i will make thee beds of roses , and a thousand fragrant poesies , a cap of flowers , and a kirtle , imbroydred all with leaues of mirtle . a gowne made of the finest wooll , which from our pretty lambes we pull , fayre lined slippers for the cold : with buckles of the purest gold . a belt of straw , and iuie buds , with corall clasps and amber studs , and if these pleasures may thee moue , come liue with mee , and be my loue . the sheepheards swaines shall daunce & sing , for thy delight each may-morning , if these delights thy minde may moue ; then liue with mee , and be my loue . chr. marlow . finis . ¶ the nimphs reply to the sheepheard . if all the world and loue were young , and truth in euery sheepheards tongue , these pretty pleasures might me moue , to liue with thee , and be thy loue . time driues the flocks from field to sold , when riuers rage , and rocks grow cold , and philomell becommeth dombe , the rest complaines of cares to come . the flowers doe fade , & wanton fieldes , to wayward winter reckoning yeeldes , a honny tongue , a hart of gall , is fancies spring , but sorrowes fall . thy gownes , thy shooes , thy beds of roses , thy cap , thy kirtle , and thy poesies , soone breake , soone wither , soone forgotten : in sollie ripe , in reason rotten . thy belt of straw and iuie buddes , thy corall claspes and amber studdes , all these in mee no meanes can moue , to come to thee , and be thy loue . but could youth last , and loue still breede , had ioyes no date , nor age no neede , then these delights my minde might moue , to liue with thee , and be thy loue . ignoto . finis . ¶ another of the same nature , made since . come liue with mee , and be my deere , and we will reuell all the yeere , in plaines and groaues , on hills and dales : where fragrant ayre breedes sweetest gales . there shall you haue the beauteous pine , the cedar , and the spreading vine , and all the woods to be a skreene : least phoebus kisse my sommers queene . the seate for your disport shall be ouer some riuer in a tree , where siluer sands , and pebbles sing , eternall ditties with the spring . there shall you see the nimphs at play , and how the satires spend the day , the fishes gliding on the sands : offering their bellies to your hands . the birds with heauenly tuned throates , possesse vvoods ecchoes with sweet noates , which to your sences will impart , a musique to enflame the hart . vpon the bare and leafe-lesse oake , the ring-doues wooings will prouoke a colder blood then you possesse , to play with me and doo no lesse . in bowers of laurell trimly dight , we will out-weare the silent night , while flora busie is to spread : her richest treasure on our bed . ten thousand glow-wormes shall attend , and all their sparkling lights shall spend , all to adorne and beautifie : your lodging with most maiestie . then in mine armes will i enclose lillies faire mixture with the rose , whose nice perfections in loues play : shall tune me to the highest key . thus as we passe the welcome night , in sportfull pleasures and delight , the nimble fairies on the grounds , shall daunce and sing mellodious sounds . if these may serue for to entice , your presence to loues paradice , then come with me , and be my deare : and we will straite begin the yeare . ignoto . finis . ¶ the wood-mans walke . through a faire forrest as i went vpon a sommers day , i met a wood-man queint and gent , yet in strange aray . i meruail'd much at his disguise , whom i did know so well : but thus in tearmes both graue and wise , his minde he gan to tell . friend , muse not at this fond aray , but list a while to me : for it hath holpe me to furuay what i shall shew to thee . long liu'd i in this forrest faire , till wearie of my weale : abroade in walks i would repaire , as now i will reueale . my first dayes walke was to the court , where beautie fed mine eyes : yet found i that the courtly sport , did maske in slie disguise . for falshood sate in fairest lookes , and friend to friend was coy : court-fauour fill'd but empty bookes , and there i found no ioy . desert went naked in the cold , when crouching craft was sed : sweet words were cheapely bought and sold , but none that stood in sted , wit was imployed for each mans owne , plaine meaning came too short : all these deuises seene and knowne , made me forsake the court. vnto the citty next i went , in hope of better hap : where liberally i launch'd and spent , as set on fortunes lap . the little stock i had in store , me thought would nere be done : friends flockt about me more and more , as quickly lost as wone . for when i spent , they were kinde , but when my purse did faile : the formost man came last behinde , thus loue with wealth doth quaile . once more for footing yet i stroue , although the world did frowne : but they before that held me vp , together troad me downe . and least once more i should arise , they sought my quite decay : then got i into this disguise , and thence i stole away . and in my minde ( me thought ) i saide , lord blesse me from the cittie : where simplenes is thus betraide , and no remorce or pittie . yet would i not giue ouer so , but once more trie my fate : and to the country then i goe , to liue in quiet state . there did appeare no subtile showes , but yea and nay went smoothly : but lord how country-folks can glose , when they speake most soothly . more craft was in a buttond cap , and in an old wiues rayle : then in my life it was my hap , to see on downe or dale . there was no open forgerie , but vnder-handed gleaning : which they call country pollicie , but hath a worser meaning . some good bold-face beares out the wrong , because he gaines thereby : the poore mans back is crackt ere long , yet there he lets him lye . and no degree among them all , but had such close intending : that i vpon my knees did fall , and prayed for their amending . back to the vvoods i got againe , in minde perplexed sore : where i found ease of all this paine , and meane to stray no more . there , citty , court , nor country too , can any way annoy me : but as a vvood-man ought to doo , i freely may imploy me . there liue i quietly alone , and none to trip my talke : wherefore when i am dead and gone , think on the wood-mans walke . shep. ionie . finis . ¶ thirsis the sheepheard , to his pipe. like desert woods , with darkesome shades obscured , where dreadfull beasts , where hatefull horror raigneth . such is my wounded hart , whom sorrow payneth , the trees are fatall shaft , to death inured , that cruell loue within my breast maintaineth , to whet my greefe , when as my sorrow wayneth . the ghastly beasts , my thoughts in cares assured , which wage me warre , while hart no succour gaineth : with false suspect , and feare that still remaineth . the horrors , burning sights by cares procured , which foorth i send , whilst weeping eye complaineth : to coole the heate , the helplesse hart containeth . but shafts , but cares , but sighs , horrors vnrecured , were nough esteem'd , if for these paines awarded : my faithfull loue by her might be regarded . ignoto . finis . ¶ an excellent sonnet of a nimph. vertue , beauty , and speach , did strike , wound , charme , my hart , eyes , eares , with wonder , loue , delight : first , second , last , did binde , enforce , and arme , his works , showes , sutes , with wit , grace , and vowes-might . thus honour , liking , trust , much , farre , and deepe , held , pearst , possest , my iudgement , sence , and will ; till wrongs , contempt , deceite , did grow , steale , creepe , bands , fauour , faith , to breake , defile , and kill . then greefe , vnkindnes , proofe , tooke , kindled , taught , well grounded , noble , due , spite , rage , disdaine : but ah , alas , ( in vaine ) my minde , sight , thought , dooth him , his face , his words , leaue shunne , refraine . for nothing , time , nor place , can loose , quench , ease : mine owne , embraced , sought , knot , fire , disease . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ a report song in a dreame , betweene a sheepheard and his nimph. shall we goe daunce the hay ? the hay ? neuer pipe could euer play better sheepheards roundelay . shall we goe sing the song ? the song ? neuer loue did euer wrong : faire maides hold hands all a-long . shall we goe learne to woo ? to woo ? neuer thought came euer too , better deede could better doo . shall we goe learne to kisse ? to kisse ? neuer hart could euer misse comfort , where true meaning is . thus at base they run , they run , when the sport was scarse begun : but i wakt , and all was done . n. breton . finis . ¶ another of the same . say that i should say , i loue ye ? would you say , t is but a saying ? but if loue in prayers mooue ye ? will you not be moou'd with praying ? think i think that loue should know ye ? will you thinke , t is but a thinking ? but if loue the thought doo show ye , will ye loose your eyes with winking ? write that i doo write you blessed , will you write , t is but a writing ? but if truth and loue confesse it : will ye doubt the true enditing ? no , i say , and thinke , and write it , write , and thinke , and say your pleasure : loue , and truth , and i endite it , you are blessed out of measure . n. breton . finis . ¶ the sheepheards conceite of prometheus . prometheus , when first from heauen hie , he brought downe fire , ere then on earth vnseene : fond of delight , a satyre standing by , gaue it a kisse , as it like sweete had beene . feeling forth-with the other burning power , wood with the smart , with shoutes and shrikings shrill : he sought his ease in riuer , field , and bower , but for the time his greefe went with him still . so silly i , with that vnwonted sight , in humane shape , an angell from aboue : feeding mine eyes , th' impression there did light , that since i runne , and rest as pleaseth loue. the difference is , the satires lips , my hart : he for a while , i euermore haue smart . s. e. d. finis . ¶ another of the same . a satyre once did runne away for dread , with sound of horne , which he him-selfe did blow : fearing , and feared thus , from him-selfe he fled , deeming strange euili in that he did not know . such causelesse feares , when coward minds doo take , it makes them flie that , which they faine would haue : as this poore beast , who did his rest forsake , thinking not why , but how him-selfe to saue . euen thus mought i , for doubts which i conceaue of mine owne words , mine owne good hap betray : and thus might i , for feare of may be , leaue the sweet pursute of my desired pray . better like i thy satire , dearest dyer : who burnt his lips , to kisse faire shining fier . s. phil. sidney . finis . ¶ the sheepheards sunne . faire nimphs , sit ye heere by me , on this flowrie greene : while we this merrie day doo see , some things but sildome seene . sheepheards all , now come sit a-round , on yond checquerd plaine : while from the vvoods we heere resound , some come for loues paine . euery bird sits on his bowe , as brag as he that is the best : then sweet loue , reueale howe our minds may be at rest ? eccho thus replyed to mee , sit vnder yonder beechen tree , and there loue shall shew thee how all may be redrest . harke , harke , harke the nightingale , in her mourning lay : shee tells her stories wofull tale , to warne yee if shee may . faire maydes , take yee heede of loue , it is a perlous thing : as philomele her selfe did proue , abused by a king. if kings play false , beleeue no men , that make a seemely outward show : but caught once , beware then , for then begins your woe . they will looke babies in your eyes , and speake so faire as faire may be : but trust them in no wise , example take by mee . fie , fie , said the threstle-cocke , you are much too blame : for one mans fault , all men to blot , inpayring theyr good name . admit you were vsde amisse , by that vngentle king , it followes not that you for this , should all mens honours wring . there be good , and there be bad , and some are false , and some are true : as good choyse is still had amongst vs men , as you . women haue faultes as well as wee , some say for our one , they haue three . then smite not , nor bite not , when you as faultie be . peace , peace , quoth madge-howles then , sitting out of sight : for women are as good as men , and both are good alike . not so , said the little wrenne , difference there may be : the cocke alway commaunds the he●●● then men shall goe for mee . then robbin-redbrest stepping in , would needs take vp this tedious strife , protesting , true-louing , in eyther legthened life . if i loue you , and you loue mee , can there be better harmonie ? thus ending contending , loue must the vmpsere be . faire nimphs , loue must be your guide , chast , vnspotted loue : to such as doe your thralles betyde , tesolu ' de without remoue . likewise iolly sheepheard swaines if you doe respect , the happy issue of your paines , true loue must you direct . you heare the birds contend for loue , the bubling springs do sing sweet loue , the mountaines and fountaines do eccho nought but loue . take hands then nimphes & sheepheards all , and to this riuers musiques fall sing true loue , and chast loue begins our festuall . shep. tonie . finis . ¶ colin the enamoured sheepheard , singeth this passion of loue . o gentle loue , vngentle for thy deede , thou makest my hart , a bloodie marke , with piercing shot to bleede . shoote soft sweete loue , for feare thou shoote amisse , for feare too keene , thy arrowes beene : and hit the hart , where my beloued is . too faire that fortune were , nor neuer i shall be so blest , among the rest : that loue shal ceaze on her by simpathy . then since with loue my prayers beare no boote , this doth remaine , to ease my paine , i take the wound , and die at venus foote . geo. peele . finis . ¶ oenones complaint in blanke verse . melpomene the muse of tragicke songs , with mournfull tunes in stole of dismall hue , assist a sillie nimphe to waile her woe , and leaue thy lustie company behind . this lucklesse wreathe becomes not me to weare , the poplar tree for tryumph of my loue , then as my ioy , my pride of loue is left ; be thou vncloathed of thy louely greene . and in thy leaues my fortunes written be , and then some gentle winde let blow abroade , that all the world may see , how false of loue , false paris hath to his oenone beene . geo. peele . finis . ¶ the sheepheards consort . harke iollie sheepheards , harke yond lustie ringing : how cheerefully the bells daunce , the whilst the lads are springing ? goe we then , why sit we here delaying : and all yond mery wanton lasses playing ? how gailie flora leades it , and sweetly treads it ? the woods and groaues they ring , louely resounding : with ecchoes sweet rebounding . out of ma. morleys madrigals . finis . the idylliums of theocritus with rapin's discourse of pastorals / done into english. theocritus. 1684 approx. 324 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 119 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a64483 wing t855 estc r28198 10445767 ocm 10445767 45071 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a64483) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 45071) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1390:29) the idylliums of theocritus with rapin's discourse of pastorals / done into english. theocritus. rapin, rené, 1621-1687. treatise de carmine pastorali. creech, thomas, 1659-1700. [6], 68, 160 p. printed by l. lichfield for anthony stephens, oxford : 1684. translator's dedication signed: thomas creech. reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng pastoral poetry -history and criticism. 2005-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-11 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-07 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2006-07 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the idylliums of theocritus with rapin's discourse of pastorals done into english . hic igitur versus , & caetera ludicra pono ; quod verum atque bonum est inquiro , & totus in hoc sum . oxford , printed by l. lichfield , printer to the university , for anthony stephens bookseller near the theatre 1684. to his honoured friend arthvr charlet a.m. fellow of trinity college in oxon . sir , this in its several parts being address'd to my intimate acquaintance , desires a patron of the same rank ; and hath pitch'd on you as the most able to endure , and most ready to oblige by accepting a greater trouble than the rest : it is the defence of the whole that you must be engag'd in , whilst the others singly are charged only with a part : and in this i have followed the example of the antients , who tho they had one of the lares to preside over every little room , yet the whole house was dedicated to some common guardian : this distinction proceeded either from a real inequality of power in the protectors , or from the difference of those benefits which they were suppos'd to have actually bestowed : as to the former consideration , every one that knows my friends will easily allow that each singly is sufficient for the whole , tho , by reason of my imperfections , a great task : but the latter , sir , gives you the preference , and gratitude forceth me to believe his power to be greatest , who hath most often , and most signally exprest it : innumerable private favours i must acknowledge the same way they were bestow'd , and spare your modesty and my own : for otherwise it w●uld seem that i thought there was some thing in my felf worth your notice ; or else i must publickly proclaim , that you ( which tho 't is really your case , yet very few can boast ) are kind and generous without any prospect of return : but those which properly relate to the present occasion i must beg leave to mention , since pliny , and all agree , hath severely noted as the greatest ingratitude not to acknowledge to whom we owe what we have attain'd ; and it would argue stupidity to run wilfully on that censure , which hath been so justly pass'd , and so much applauded . you may remember sir how often , when the publick cares of your well-managed office would permit you to retreat , we have retir'd to a grove , where quiet spreads all around , and a springing verdure , and chequer'd variety to raise the thoughts and recreate the fancy ; whilst soft breezes murmur'd thro the trees , which , like our affections , serv'd only to intermix , but never to shatter or disturb : there i have enjoy'd whatever the poets could imagine , a free innocent , and instructive discourse , such as reform'd my errors , and incourag'd those essays which you was pleas'd to think endeavors after vertue ; till then i envied the happiness of the described swains , and lookt on virgil and theocritus as disturbers of man kind , who elaborately describ'd the most perfect and surprizing beautys , but gave us no hopes either to see or to enjoy . the golden age was their scene , and 't was necessary to look beyond jupiter himself to find any thing innocent or pleasing ; and how tedious such a search must be ; every one may imagine , who considers that 't is very hard to take so large a prospect , especially when there is nothing but a bare contemplation to excite , and reward his diligence . the time sir , i found brought back again by your conversation , and all those difficulties ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) which were so even to a proverb , practically explain'd : so that whatever in this performance is drawn soft , innocent , and pleasing ; is but a copy from you the original : this is the happiness that attends polite learning , it smooths all the natural asperities of humor and passion , and spreads an obligeing tenderness thro the whole man , and where the cause is in so eminent a degree , and the effect too necessary , what can hinder the production ? these are the reasons that have determin'd my acknowledgements for former , and given me encouragement to beg a new obligation , to accept this , and pardon its defects will be a very considerable one to sir , your most humble servant thomas creech . all-souls coll. july 12. 1684. a treatise de carmine pastorali written by rapin . the first part. to be as short as possible in my discourse upon the present subject , i shall not touch upon the excellency of poetry in general ; nor repeat those high encomiums , ( as that t is the most divine of all human arts , and the like ) which plato in his jone , aristotele in his poetica , and other learned men have copiously insisted on : and this i do that i might more closely and briefly pursue my present design , which , no doubt ▪ will not please every man ; for since i treat of that part of poetry , which ( to use quintilian's words ) by reason of its clownishness , is affraid of the court and city ; some may imagine that i follow nichocaris his humor , who would paint only the most ugly and deform'd , and those too in the meanest and most frightful dress , that real , or fancy'd poverty could put them in . for some think that to be a sheapard is in it self mean , base , and sordid ; and this i think is the first thing that the graver and soberer sort will be ready to object . but if we consider how honorable that employment is , our objectors from that topick will be easily answer'd : for as heroick poems owe their dignity to the quality of heroes , so pastorals to that of sheapards . now to manifest this , i shall not rely on the authority of the fabulous , and heroick ages , tho , in the former , a god fed sheep in thessaly , and in the latter , hercules the prince of heroes , ( as paterculus stiles him ) graz'd on mount aventine : these examples , t is true , are not convinceing , yet they sufficiently shew that the employment of a sheapard was sometime look'd upon to be such , as in those fabulous times was not alltogether unbecomeing the dignity of a heroe , or the divinity of a god : which consideration if it cannot be of force enough to procure excellence , yet certainly it may secure it from the imputation of baseness , since it was sometime lookt upon as fit for the greatest in earth or heaven . but not to insist on the authority of poets , sacred writt tells us that jacob and esau , two great men , were sheapards ; and amos , one of the royal family , asserts the same of himself , for he was among the sheapards of tecua , following that employment : the like by gods own appointment prepared moses for a scepter , as philo intimates in his life , when he tells us , that a sheapards art is a suitable preparation to a kingdome ; the same he mentions in the life of joseph , affirming that the care a sheapard hath over his cattle , very much resembles that which a king hath over his subjects : the same basil in his homily de s. mamm . martyre hath concerning david , who was taken from following the ews great with young ones to feed israel , for he says that the art of feeding and governing are very near akin , and even sisters : and upon this account i suppose t was , that kings amongst the greeks reckoned the name of sheapard one of their greatest titles , for , if we believe varro , amongst the antients , the best and bravest was still a sheapard : every body knows that the romans the worthiest and greatest nation in the world sprang from sheapards : the augury of the twelve vulturs plac't a scepter in romulus's hand which held a crook before ; and at that time , as ovid says , his own small flock each senator did keep . lucretius mentions an extraordinary happiness , and as it were divinity in a sheaperd's life , thro sheapards ease , and their divine retreats . and this is the reason , i suppose , why the solitude of the country , the shady groves , and security of that happy quiet was so grateful to the muses , for thus horace represents them , the muses that the country love. which observation was first made by mnasalce the sicyonian in his epigram upon venus . the rural muse upon the mountains feeds . for sometimes the country is so raveshing and delightful , that t will raise wit and spirit even in the dullest clod , and in truth , amongst so many heats of lust and ambition which usually fire our citys , i cannot see what retreat , what comfort is left for a chast and sober muse . and to speak from the very bottome of my heart , ( not to mention the integrity and innocence of sheapards upon which so many have insisted , and so copiously declaimed ) methinks he is much more happy in a wood , that at ease contemplates this universe , as his own , and in it , the sun and stars , the pleasing meadows , shady groves , green banks , stately trees , flowing springs , and the wanton windings of a river , fit objects for quiet innocence , than he that with fire and sword disturbs the world , and measures his possessions by the wast that lys about him : augustus in the remotest east fights for peace , but how tedious were his voyages ? how troublesome his marches ? how great his disquiets ? what fears and hopes distracted his designs ? whilst tityrus contented with a little , happy in the enjoyment of his love , and at ease under his spreading beech. taught trees to sound his amaryllis name . on the one side melibaeus is forc't to leave his country , and antony on the other ; the one a sheapard , the other a great man , in the common-wealth ; how disagreeable was the event ? the sheapard could endure himself , and sit down contentedly under his misfortunes , whilst lost antony , unable to hold out , and quitting all hopes both for himself and his queen , became his own barbarous executioner : than which sad and deplorable fall i cannot imagine what could be worse , for certainly nothing is so miserable as a wretch made so from a flowrishing & happy man ; by which t is evident how much we ought to prefer before the gaity of a great and shining state , that idol of the crowd , the lowly simplicity of a sheapards life : for what is that but a perfect image of the state of innocence , of that golden age , that blessed time , when sincerity and innocence , peace , ease , and plenty inhabited the plains ? take the poets description here lowly innocence makes a sure retreat , a harmless life , and ignorant of deceit , and free from fears with various sweet's encrease , and all 's or'e spread with the soft wings of peace : here oxen low , here grots , and purling streams , and spreading shades invite to easy dreams . and thus horace . happy the man beyond pretence such was the state of innocence , &c. and from this head i think the dignity of buoolicks is sufficiently cleared , for as much as the golden age is to be preferr'd before the heroick , so much pastorals must excell heroick poems : yet this is so to be understood , that if we look upon the majesty and loftiness of heroick poems , it must be confest that they justly claim the preheminence ; but if the unaffected neatness , elegant , graceful smartness of the expression , or the polite dress of a poem be considered , then they fall short of pastorals : for this sort flows with sweet , elegant , neat and pleasing fancies ; as is too evident to every one that hath tasted the sweeter muses , to need a farther explication : for t is not probable that asinius pollio , cinna , varius , cornelius gallus , men of the neatest wit , and that lived in the most polite age , or that augustus caesar the prince of the roman elegance , as well as of the common wealth , should be so extreamly taken with virgils bucolicks , or that virgil himself a man of such singular prudence , and so correct a judgment , should dedicate his eclogues to those great persons ; unless he had known that there is somewhat more then ordinary elegance in those sort of composures , which the wise perceive , tho far above the understanding of the crowd : nay if ludovicus vives , a very learned man , and admired for politer studies may be believed , there is somewhat more sublime and excellent in those pastorals , than the common sort of grammarians imagine : this i shall discourse of in an other place , and now inquire into the antiquity of pastorals . since linus , orpheus , and eumolpus were famous for their poems , before the trojan wars ; those are certainly mistaken , who date poetry from that time ; i rather incline to their opinion who make it as old as the world it self ; which assertion as it ought to be understood of poetry in general , so especially of pastoral , which , as scaliger delivers , was the most antient kind of poetry , and resulting from the most antient way of liveing : singing first began amongst sheapards as they fed their flocks , either by the impulse of nature , or in imitation of the notes of birds , or the whispering of trees . for since the first men were either sheapards or ploughmen , and sheapards , as may be gathered out of thucydides and varro , were before the others , they were the first that either invited by their leisure , or ( which lucretius thinks more probable ) in imitation of birds , began a tune . thro all the woods they heard the pleasing noise of chirping birds , and try'd to frame their voice , and imitate , thus birds instructed man , and taught them songs before their art began . in short , t is so certain that verses first began in the country that the thing is in it self evident , and this tibullus very plainly signifies , first weary at his plough the labouring hind in certain feet his rustick words did bind : his dry reed first he tun'd at sacred feasts to thank the bounteous gods , and cheer his guests . in certain feet according to bern cylenius of verona his interpretation in set measures : for censorinus tells us , that the antient songs were loose and not ty'd up to any strict numbers , and afterwards by certain laws and acknowledged rules were confin'd to such and such measures : for this is the method of nature in all her works , from imperfect and rude beginnings things take their first rise , and afterwards by fit and apposite additions are polish't , and brought to perfection : such were the verses which heretofore the italian sheapards and plough-men , as virgil says , sported amongst themselves . italian plough-men sprung from antient troy did sport unpolish't rhymes — lucretius in his fifth book de natura rerum , says , that sheapards were first taught by the rushing of soft breezes amongst the canes to blow their reeds , and so by degrees to put their songs in tune . for whilst soft evening gales blew or'e the plains and shook the sounding reeds , they taught the swains , and thus the pipe was fram'd , and tuneful reed , and whilst the flocks did then securely feed , the harmless sheapards tun'd their pipes to love , and amaryllis name fill'd every grove . from all which t is very plain that poetry began in those days , when sheapards took up their employment : to this agrees donatus in his life of virgil , and pontanus in his fifth book of stars , as appears by these verses . here underneath a shade by purling springs the sheapards dance , whilst sweet amyntas sings ; thus first the new found pipe was tun'd to love , and plough-men taught their sweet hearts to the grove , thus the fescennine jests when they sang harvest-home , and then too the grape-gatherers and reapers songs began , an elegant example of which we have in the tenth idyllium of theocritus . from this birth , as it were , of poetry , verse began to grow up to greater matters ; for from the common discourse of plough-men and sheapards , first comedy , that mistress of a private life , next tragedy , and then epick poetry which is lofty and heroical arrose , this maximus tyrius confirms in his twenty first dissetation , where he tells us that plough-men just comeing from their work , and scarce cleansed from the filth of their employment , did use to flurt out some sudden and extempore catches ; and from this beginning plays were produc'd , and the stage erected : thus much concerning the antiquity , next of the original of this sort . about this learned men cannot agree , for who was the first author , is not sufficiently understood ; donatus , t is true , tells us t is proper to the golden age , and therefore must needs be the product of that happy time : but who was the author , where , what time it was first invented hath been a great controversy , and not yet sufficiently determined : epicharmus one of pythagoras his school , in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mentions one diomus a sicilian , who , if we believe athoenoeus was the first that wrote pastorals : those that fed cattle had a peculiar kind of poetry , call'd bucolicks , of which dotimus a sicilian was inventer : diodorus siculus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seems to make daphnis the son of mercury and a certain nymph , to be the author ; and agreeable to this , theon an old scholiast on theocritus , in his notes upon the first idyllium mentioning daphnis , adds , he was the author of bucolicks , and theocritus himself calls him the muses darling : and to this opinion of diodorus siculus polydore virgil readily assents . b●r mnaseas of patara in a discourse of his conc●●ning europa , speaks thus of a son of pan the god of sheapards : panis filium bubulcum à quo & bucolice canere : now whether mnaseas by that bubulcum , means only a herds-man , or one skilled in bucolicks , is uncertain : but if valla's judgment be good , t is to be taken of the latter : yet aelian was of another mind , for he boldly affirms that stesichorus called himeroeus was the first , and in the same place adds , that daphnis the son of mercury was the first subject of bucolicks . some ascribe the honor to bacchus the president of the nymphs , satyrs , and the other country gods , perhaps because he delighted in the country ; and others attribute it to apollo called nomius the god of sheapards , and that he invented it then when he served admetus in thessaly , and fed his herds : for , t is likely , he to recreate himself , and pass away his time , applied his mind to such songs as were best suitable to his present condition : many think we owe it to pan the god of sheapards , not a few to diana that extreamly delighted in solitude and woods ; and some say mercury himself : of all which whilst grammarians prattle , according to their usual custome they egregiously trifle ; they suffer themselves to be put upon by fables , and resign their judgment up to foolish pretentions , but things and solid truth is that we seek after . as about the author , so concerning the place of its birth there is a great dispute , some say sparta , others peloponesus , but most are for sicily . valla the placentine , a curious searcher into antiquity , thinks this sort of poetry first appear●d amongst the lacedemonians , for when the persians had wasted allmost all greece , the spartans say that they fot fear of the barbarians fled into caves and lurking holes ; and that the country youth then began to apply themselves in songs to diana caryatis , together with the maids , who midst their songs offerd flowers to the goddess : which custome containing somewhat of religion was in those places a long time very scrupulously observed . diomedes the grammarian , in his treatise of measures , declares sicily to be the place : for thus he says , the sicilian sheapards in time of a great pestilence , began to invent new ceremonies to appease incensed diana , whom afterward , for affording her help , and stopping the plague they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : i. e. the freer from their miserys . this grew into custom , and the sheapards used to meet in companies , to sing their deliverer diana's praise , and th●se afterwards passing into italy we●e there nam●d bucoliastoe . pomponius sabinus tells the story thus : when the hymns the virgins us'd to sing in the country to diana were left off , because , by reason of the present wars , the maidens were forc't to keep close within the towns ; the shepherds met , and sang those kind of songs , which are now call'd bucolicks , to diana ; to whom they could not give the usual worship by reason of the wars : but donatus says , that this kind of verses was first sung to diana by orestes , when he wandred about italy ; after he fled from scythia taurica , and had taken away the image of the goddess , and hid it in a bundle of sticks , whence she receiv'd the name of pascelina , or phacelide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; at whose altar , the very same orestes was afterward expiated by his sister iphigenia : but how can any one rely on such fables , when the inconsiderable authors that propose them disagree so much amongst themselves ? some are of opinion that the shepherds , were wont in solem and set songs about the fields and towns to celebrate the goddess pales ; and beg her to bless their flocks and fields with a plenteous encrease , and that from hence the name , and composure of bucolicks continued . other prying ingenious men make other conjectures , as to this mazing controversy thus vossius delivers himself ; the antients cannot be reconcil'd , but i rather incline to their opinion who think bucolicks were invented either by the sicilians or peloponesians , for both those use the dorick dialect , and all the greek bucolicks are writ in that : as for my self i think , that what horace says of elegies may be apply'd to the present subject . but who soft elegies was the first that wrote grammarians doubt , and cannot end the doubt : for i find nothing certain about this matter , since neither valla a diligent inquirer after , and a go●d judge in such things , nor any of the late writers produce any thing upon which i can safely rely : yet what beginning this kind of poetry had , i think i can pretty well conjecture : for t is likely that first shepherds us'd songs to recreate themselves in their leisure hours whilst they fed their sheep ; and that each man , as his wit served , accommodated his songs to his present circumstances : to this solitude invited , and the extream leisure that attends that employment absolutely requir'd it : for as their retirement gave them leisure , and solitude a fit place for meditation , meditation and invention produc'd a verse , which is nothing else but a speech fit to be sung , and so songs began : thus hesiod was made a poet , for he acknowledges himself that he receiv'd his inspiration ; whilst under helicon he fed his lambs . for either the leisure , or fancy of shepherds seems to have a natural aptitude to verse . and indeed i cannot but agree with lucretius that accurate searcher into nature , who delivers that from that state of innocence the golden age , pastorals continued down to his time , for after he had in his fifth book describ'd that most happy age , he adds , for then the rural muses reign'd . from whence 't is very plain , that as donatus himself observ'd , pastorals were the invention of the simplicity and innocence of that golden age , if there was ever any such , or certainly of that time which succeeded the beginning of the world : for tho the golden age must be acknowledged to be only in the fabulous times , yet 't is certain that the manners of the first men were so plain and simple , that we may easily derive both the innocent imployment of shepherds , and pastorals from them . the second part . now let us inquire into the nature of pastoral , in what its excellencies consist , and how it must be made to be exact : and this must needs be a hard task , since i have no guide , neither aristotle nor horace to direct me , for both they , whatever was the matter , speak not one word of this sort of verse . and i am of opinion that none can treat well and clearly of any kind of poetry if he hath no helps from these two : but since they lay down some general notions of poetry which may be useful in the present case , i shall follow their steps as close as possible i can . not only aristotle but horace too hath defin'd that poetry in general is imitation ; i mention only these two , for tho plato in his second book de rep. and in his timoeus delivers the same thing , i shall not make use of his authority at all : now as comedy according to aristotle is the image and representation of a gentiel and city life , so is pastoral poetry of a county and sheapards life ; for since poetry in general is imitation ; its several species must likewise imitate , take aristotles own words cap. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and these species are differenc't either by the subject matter , when the things to be imitated are quite different , or when the manner in which you imitate , or the mode of imitation is so : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : thus tho of epick poetry and tragedy the subject is the same , and some great illustrious action is to be imitated by both , yet since one by representation , and the other by plain narration imitates , each makes a different species of imitation . and comedy and tragedy , tho they agree in this , that both represent , yet because the matter is different , and tragedy must represent some brave action , and comedy a humor ; these two sorts of imitation are specifically different . and upon the same account , since pastoral chooses the mannes of sheapards for i●s imitation , it takes from its matter a peculiar difference , by which it is distinguish'd frō all others . but here benius in his comments upon aristotle hath started a considerable query : which is this ; whether aristotle , when be reckons up the different species of poetry cap 1. doth include pastoral , or no ? and about this i find learn'd men cannot at all agree : which certainly benius should have determin'd , or not rais'd : some refer it to that sort which was sung to pipes , for that pastorals were so apuleius intimates , when at the marriage feast of phyche he brings in paniscus singing bucolicks to his pipe : but since they did not seriously enough consider , what aristotle meant by that which he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they trifle , talk idly , and are not to be heeded in this matter ; for suppose some musitian should sing virgils aenoeis to the harp , ( and ant. lullus says it hath been done , ) should we therefore reckon that divine and incomparable master of heroick poetry amongst the lyricks ? others with coesius bassus and isacius tzetzes hold that that distribution of poetry , which aristotle and tully hath left us , is deficient and imperfect ▪ and that only the chief species are reckone● , but the more inconsiderable not mention'd : i shal● not here interest my self in that quarrel of the criti●ks , whether we have all aristotles books of poet●y o● no●● this is a considerable difficulty i c●●fess , fo● laertius who accurately weighs this ●●tte● , says that he wrote two books of poetry , the one l●st , and the other we have , tho mutinensis is of an other mind : but to end this dispute , i must agree wit● vossius , who says the philosopher comp●e●ended these species not expressly mentioned , under a higher and more noble head : and tha● therefore pastoral was contain'd in epick . for these are his o●n words , besides there are epicks of an inferior rank , such as the writers of bucolicks . sincerus , as minturnus quotes him , is of the same mind , for thus he delivers his opinion concerning epick verse : the matters about which these numbers may be employed is various , either mean and low , as in pastorals , great and lofty , as when the subject is divine things , or heroick actions , or of a middle rank , as when we use them to deliver precepts in : and this likewise ●e signifys before , where he sets down three sorts of epicks one of which , says he , is divine , and the most excellent by much in all poetry ; the other the lowest but most pure , in which theocritus excelled , which indeed shews nothing of poetry beside the bare numbers : these points being thus settled , the remaining difficultys will be more easily dispatched . for as in dramatick poetry the dignity and meanness of the persons represented make two diffferent species of imitation the one tragick ▪ ●●ch agrees to none but great and ●lustrious persons , the other comick , which suits with common and gentile humors : so in epick too there may be reckoned two sorts of imitation , one of which b●lon●s to heroes , and that makes the ●eroick ; the other to rusticks and sheapards and that constitutes the pastoral , now as a picture imitates the fe●tu●●s of the face , so poetry doth action , and ●is not a representation of the person but the action . from all which we may gather this definition of pastoral : it is the imitation of the action of a sheapard , or of one taken under that ●haracter : thus virgil's gallus , tho not ●eally a sheapard , for he was a man of great quality in rome , ●et belongs to pastoral , bec●use he is represented like a sheapard : he●ce the ●oet : the goatherd and the heavy heardsmen came , and ask't what rais'd the deadly ●lame . the scene lys amongst sheapards , the swains are brought in , the herdsmen come to see his misery , and the fiction is suited to the real condition of a sheapard ; the same is to be said for his silenus , who tho he seems lofty , and to sound to loud for an oaten reed , yet since what he sings he sings to sheapards , and suits his subject to their apprehensions , his is to be acknowledged pastoral . ●his rule we must stick to , that we might infallibly discern what is stricktly ●astoral in virgil and theocritus , and what not : for in theocritus there are some more lofty thoughts which not having any thing belonging to sheapards for their subject , must by no means be accounted pastoral , but of this more in its proper place . my present inquiry must be what is the subject matter of a pastoral , about which it is not easy to resolve ; since neither from aristotle , nor any of the greeks who have written pastorals , we can receive certain direction . for sometimes they treat of high and sublime things , like epick poets ; what can be loftier than the whole seaventh idyllium of bias in which myrsan urges lycidas the sheapard to sing the loves of deidamia , and achilles . for he begins from helen's rape , and goes on to the revengful fury of the atrides , and shuts up in one pastoral , all that is gre●t and sounding in homers iliad . sparta was fir'd with rage and gather●d greece to prosecute revenge . and theocritus his verses are sometimes as soundin● and his thoughts as high : for upon seri●u● c●●sidera●ion i cannot mind what part of all the heroicks is so strong and sounding as that idyllium on ●ercules 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in which hercules hims●lf tells ●hyleus how he kill'd the lyon whose skin he w●re : for , not to m●●●●on many , what can be greater than this expression . and gaping ●ell received his mighty soul : why shou●d ▪ instance in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which hath no●●n●●●ne below heroick ; the greatness of this is allmost inexpressible . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and some other pieces are as strong as these , such is the panegyrick on ptolemy , helen's epithalamium , and the fight of young hercules and the snakes : now how is it likely that such subjects should be fit for pastorals , of which , in my opinion , the same may be said which ovid doth of his cydippe . cydippe , homer , doth not fit thy muse . for certainly pastorals ought not to rise to the majesty of heroicks : but who on the other side dares reprehend such great and judicious authors , whose very doing it is authority enough ? what shall i say of virgil ? who in his sixth eclogue hath put together allmost all the particulars of the fabulous age ; what is so high to which silenus that master of mysterys doth not soar ? for lo ! he sung the worlds stupendious birth , how scatter'd seeds of sea , of air , and earth , and purer fire thro universal night and empty space did fruitfully unite : from whence th' innumerable race of things by circular successive order springs : and afterward how pyrra's stony race rose from the ground , and saturn reign'd with golden plenty crown'd , how bold prometheus ( whose untam'd desire , rival●d the sun with his own heavenly fire ) now doom'd the scythian vulturs endless prey severely pays for animating clay . so true , so certain 't is , that nothing is so high and lofty to which bucolicks may not successfully aspire . but if this be so , what wi●l becom● of macrobius , georgius valla , julius caliger , vossius , and the whole company of grammarians ? who all affirm that simplicity and meanness is so essential to pastorals that it ought to be confi●'d to the state , manners , apprehension and even common phrases of sheapards : for nothing c●n be said to be pastoral , which is not accommodated to their condition : and for this reason nannius alcmaritanus in my opinion is a trifler , who , in his comments on virgils eclogues , thinks that those sorts of composures may now and then be lofty , and treat of great subjects : where he likewise divides the matter of bucolicks , into low , middle , and high and makes virgil the author of this division , who in his fourth eclogue , ( as he imagines ) divides the matter of bucolicks into three sorts , and intimates this division by these three words : bushes , shrubs and woods . sicilian muse begin a loftier strain , the bushes and the shrubs that shade the plain delight not all ; if i to woods repair my song shall make them worth a consuls care. by woods , as he fancys , as virgil means high and stately trees , so he would have a great and lofty subject to to be implyed , such as he designed for the consul : by bushes , which are almost even with the ground , the meanest and lowest argument ; and by shrubs a subject not so high as the one , nor so low as the other , as the thing it-self is . and therefore these lines if i to woods repair my song shall make them worth a consuls care . are thus to be understood , that if we choose high and sublime arguments , our work will be fit for the patronage of a consul , this is nanniu's interpretation of that place ; too pedantial and subtle i 'me affraid , for 't is not credible that ever virgil thought of reckoning great and lofty things amongst the subjects of bucolicks especially since when his thalia rais'd her bolder voice and kings and battles were her lofty choice , phaebus did twitch his ear , mean thoughts infuse , and with this whisper check't th' inspiring muse : a sheapard , tityrus , his sheep should feed , and choose a subject suited to his reed , this certainly was a serious admonition implyed by the twitching of his ear , and i believe if he had continued in this former humor and not obey'd the smarring admonition . he had still felt it : so far was he from thinking kings and battels fit themes for a sheapards song : and this evidently shows that in virgils opinion , contrary to nanniu's fancy , great things cannot in the least be comprehended within the subject matter of pastorals ; no , it must be low and humble , which theocritus very happily expresseth by this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. as the interpreters explain it , sing humble strains . theefore let pastoral never venture upon a lofty subject , let it not recede one jot from its proper matter , but be employ'd about rustick affairs : such as are mean and humble in themselves ; and such are the affairs of shepherds , especially their loves , but those must be pure and innocent ; not disturb'd by vain suspitious jealousy , nor polluted by rapes ; the rivals must not fight , and their emulations must be without quarrellings : such as vida meant . whilst on his reed he shepherds stifes conveys , and soft complaints in smooth sicilian lays . to these may be added sports , jests , gifts , and presents ; but not costly , such are yellow apples , young stock-doves , milk , flowers , and the like ; all things must appear delightful and easy , nothing vitious and rough : a persidious pimp , a designing jilt , a gripeing usurer , a crafty factious servant must have no room there , but every part must be full of the simplicity of the golden-age , and of that candor which was then eminent : for as juvenal affirms baseness was a great wonder in that age ; sometimes funeral-rites are the subject of an eclogue , where the shepherds scatter flowers on the tomb , and sing rustick songs in honor of the dead : examples of this kind are left us by virgil in his daphnis , and bion in his adonis , and this hath nothing disagreeable to a shepherd : in short whatever , the decorum being still preserv'd , can be done by a sheapard , may be the subject of a pastoral . now there may be more kinds of subjects than servius or donatus allow , for they confine us to that number which virgil hath made use of , tho minturnus in his second book de poetâ declares against this opinion : but as a glorious heroick action must be the subject of an heroick poem , so a pastoral action of a pastoral ; at least it must be so turn'd and wrought , that it might appear to be the action of a shepherd ; which caution is very necessary to be observ'd , to clear a great many difficulties in this matter : for tho as the interpreters assure us ; most of virgils eclogues are about the civil war , planting colonys , the murder of the emperor , and the like , which in themselves are too great and too lofty for humble pastoral to reach , yet because they are accomodated to the genius of shepherds , may be the subject of an eclogue , for that sometimes will admit of gods and heroes so they appear like , and are shrouded under the persons of shepherds : but as for these matters which neither really are , nor are so wrought as to seem the actions of shepherds , such are in moschus's europa , theocritus's epithalamium of helen , and virgil's pollio , to declare my opinion freely , i cannot think them to be fit subjects for bucolicks : and upon this account i suppose 't is that servius in his comments on virgil's bucolicks reckons only seven of virgil's ten eclogues , and onely ten of theocritus's thirty , to be pure pastorals , and salmasius upon solinus says , that amongst theocritus's poems there are some which you may call what you please beside pastorals : and heinsius in his scholia upon theocritus will allow but ten of his idylliums to be bucoliks , 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.11 . for all the rest are deficient either in matter or form , and from this number of pure pastoral idylliums i am apt to think , that theocritus seems to have made that pipe , on which he tun'd his pastorals and which he consecrated to pan of ten reeds , as salmasius in his notes on theocritus's pipe hath learnedly observed : in which two verses always make one reed of the pipe , therefore all are so unequal , like the unequal reeds of a pipe , that if you put two equals together which make one reed , the whole inequality consists in ten pairs ; when in the common pipes there were usually no more then seven reeds , and this the less curious observers have heedlessly past by some are of opinion that whatever is done in the country , and in one word , every thing that hath nought of the city in it may be treated o● in pastorals ; and that the discourse of fishers , plow-men , reapers , hunters , and the like , belong to this kind of poetry : which according to the rule that i have laid down cannot be true for , as i before hinted nothing but the action of a shepherd can be the subject of a pastoral . i shall not here enquire , tho it may seem proper whether we can decently bring into an eclogue reapers , vine-dressers , gardners , fowlers , hunters , fishers , or the like , whose lives for the most part are taken up with too much business and employment to have any vacant time for songs , and idle chat , which are more agreeable to the leisure of a sheapards life : for in a great many rustick affairs , either the hardship and painful labor will not admit a song , as in plowing , or the solitude as in hunting , fishing , fowling , and the like ; but of this i shall discourse more largely in another place . now 't is not sufficient to make a poem a true pastoral , that the subject of it is the action of a shepherd , for in hesiods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and virgils georgicks there are a great many things that belong to the employment of a shepherd , yet none fancy they are pastorals ; from whence 't is evident , that beside the matter , which we have defin'd to be the action of a sheapard , there is a peculiar form proper to this kind of poetry by which 't is distinguish'd from all others . of poetry in general socrates , as plato tells us , would have fable to be the form : aristotle imitation : i shall not dispute what difference there is between these two , but only inquire whether imitation be the form of pastoral : 't is certain that epick poetry is differenc't from tragick only by the manner of imitation , for the latter imitates by action , and the former by bare narration : but pastoral is the imitation of a pastoral action either by bare narration , as in virgil ●s alexis , and theocritus's 7th idyllium , in which the poet speaks all along in his own person : or by action as in virgil's tityrus and the first of theocritus , or by both mixt , as in the second and eleventh idylliums , in which the poe● partly speaks in his own person , and partly makes , others speak , and i think the old scholiast on ●heocritus took an hint from these when he says , that ●astoral is a mixture made up of all sorts , for 't is narrative , dramatick , and mixt , and aristotle , tho obscurely , seems to h●nt in those words , in every one of the mentioned arts there is imitation , in some simple , in some mixt ; now this latter being peculiar to bucolicks makes its very form and essence : and therefore scaliger , in the 4 th chapter of his first book of poetry , reckons up three species of pastorals , the first hath but one person , the second several , which sing alternately ; the third is mixt of both the other : and the same observation is made by heinsius in his notes on theocritus , for thus he very plainly to our purpose , the character of bucolicks is a mixture of all sorts of characters , dramatick , narrative , or mixt : from all which 't is very manif●st that the manner of imitation which is proper to pastorals is the mixt : for in other kinds of poetry 't is one and simple , at least not so manifold ; as in tragedy action : in epick poetry narration . now i shall explain what sort of fable ; manners , thought , expression , which four are necessary to consstitute every kind of poetry , are proper to this sort . concerning the fable which aristotle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i have but one thing to say : this , as the philosopher hints , as of all other sorts of poetry , so of pastoral is the very soul : and therfore socrates in plato says , that in those verses which he had made there was nothing wanting but the fable : therefore pastorals as other kinds of poetry must have their fable , if they will be poetry : thus in virgil's silenus which contains the stories of allmost the whole fabulous age , two shepherds whom silenus had often promis'd a song , and as often deceiv'd , seize upon him being drunk and asleep , and bind him with wreath'd flowers ; aegle comes in and incourages the timorous youths , and stains his jolly red f●ce with black berries , silenus laughs at their innocent contrivance , and desires to be unbound , and then with a premedi●ated song satisfies the nymph's and boys curiosity ; the incomparable poet sings wonders , the rocks rejoyce , the vales eccho , and happy eurotas as if phoebus himself sang , hears all , and bids the laurels that grow upon his banks listen to , and learn the song . happy eurotas as he flow'd along heard all , and bad the laurels learn the song . thus every eclogue or idyllium must have its fable , which must be the groundwork of the whole design , but it must not be perplext with sudden and unlookt for changes , as in marinus's adonis : for that , tho the fable be of a shepherd , yet by reason of the strange bombast under plots , and wonderful occurences , cannot be accounted pastoral ; for that it might be agreeable to the person it treats of , it must be plain and simple , such as sophocles's ajax , in which there ls not so much as one change of fortune . as for the manners , let that precept , which horace lays down in his epistle to the pisones , be principally observed . let each be grac't with that which suits him best . for this , as 't is a rule relateing to poetry in general , so it respect this kind also of which we are treating ; and against this tasso in his amyntas , bonarellus in his phyllis , guarinus in his pastor fido , marinus in his idylliums , and most of the italians grievously offend , for they make their shepherds too polite , and elegant , and cloth them with all the neatness of the town , and complement of the court , which tho it may seem very pretty , yet amongst good criticks , let veratus say what he will in their excuse , it cannot be allowed : for 't is against minturnus's opinion , who in his second book de poetâ says thus : mean persons are brought in , those in comedy indeed more polite , those in pastorals more unelegant , as suppos'd to lead a rude life in solitude ; and jason denor a doctor of padua takes notice of the same as a very absurd error : aristotle heretofore for a like fault reprehended the megarensians , who observ'd no decorum in their theater , but brought in mean persons with a train fit for a king , and cloath'd a cobler or tinker in a purple robe : invain doth veratus in his dispute against jason denor , to defend those elaborately exquisite discourses , and notable sublime sentences of his pastor fido , bring some lofty idylliums of theocritus , for those are not acknowledged to be pastoral ; theocritus and virgil must be consulted in this matter , the former designdly makes his shepherds discourse in the dorick i. e. the rustick dialect , sometimes scarce true grammar ; & the other studiously affects ignorance in the persons of his shepherds , as servius hath observ'd , and is evident in meliboeus , who makes oaxes to be a river in crete when 't is in mesopotamia : and both of them take this way that the manners may the more exactly suit with the persons they represent , who of themselves are rude and unpolisht : and this proves that they scandalously err , who make their shepherds appear polite and elegant , nor can i imagine what veratus who makes so much ado about the polite manners of the arcadian shepherds , would say to polybius who tells us that the arcadians by reason of the mountainousness of the country and hardness of the weather , are very unsociable and austere . now as too much neatness in pastoral is not to be allow'd , so rusticity ( i do not mean that which plato , in his third book of a common-wealth , mentions which is but a part of a down right honesty ) but clownish stupidity , such as theophrastus , in his character of a rustick , describes ; or that disagreeable unfashionable roughness which horace mentions in his epistle to lollius , must not in my opinion be endur'd : on this side mantuan errs extreamly , and is intolerably absur'd , who makes shepherds blockishly sottish , and insufferably rude : and a certain interpreter blames theocritus for the same thing , who in some mens opinion sometimes keeps too close to the clown , and is rustick and uncouth ; but this may be very well excus'd because the age in which he sang was not as polite as now . but that every part may be suitable to a shepherd , we must consult unstain'd , uncorrupted nature ; so that the manners might not be too clownish nor too caurtly : and this mean may be easily observed if the manners of our shepherds be represented according to the genius of the golden age , in which , if guarinus may be believ'd , every man follow'd that employment : and nannius in the preface to his comments on virgils bucolicks is of the same opinion , for he requires that the manners might represent the golden age : and this was the reason that virgil himself in his pollio describes that age , which he knew very well was proper to bucolicks : for in the whole course of a shepherds life there can be no form more excellent than that which was the practise of the golden age ; and this may serve to moderate and temper the affections that must be exprest in this sort of poetry , and sufficiently declare the whole essence of it , which in short must be taken from the nature of a shepherds life to which a cou●tly dress is not agreeable . that the thought may be commendable , it must be suitable to the manners ; as those must be plain and pure that must be so too : nor must contain any , ●eep , exquisite , or elaborate fancies : and against this the italians offend , who continually hunt after smart witty sayings , very foolishly in my opinion ; for in the country , where all things should be full of plainess and simplicity who would paint or endeavor to be gawdy when such appearan●es would be very disagreeable and offend ? pontanus in this matter hath said very well , the thought must not be to exquisite and witty , the comparisons obvious and common , such as the state of persons and things require : yet tho too scrupulous a curiosity in ornament ought to be rejected , yet lest the thought be cold and flat , it must have some quickness of passion , as in these . cruel alexis can't my verses move ? hast thou no pitty ? i must dye for love. and again , he neither gods , nor yet my verse regards . the sense must not be long , copious , and continued , for pastoral is weak , and not able to hold out ; but of this more when i come to lay down rules for its composure : but tho it ought to imitate comedy in its common way of discourse , yet it must not chose old comedy for its pattern , for that is too impudent , and licentiously abusive : let it be free and modest , honest and ingenuous , and that will make it agreeable to the golden age. let the expression be plain and easy , but elegant and neat , and the purest which the language will afford ; pontanus upon virgils bucolicks gives the very same rule , in bucolicks the expression must be humble , nearer common discourse than otherwise , not very spirituous and vivid , yet such as shows life and strength : t is certain that virgil in his bucolicks useth the same words which tully did in the forum or the senate : and tityrus beneath his shady beech speaks as pure and good latin as augustus in his palace , as modicius in his apology for virgil hath excellently observ'd : this rule , 't is true ; theocritus hath not so strictly follow'd , whose rustick and pastoral muse , as quintilian phraseth it , not only is affraid to appear in the forum , but the city : and for the very same thing an alexandrian flouts the syracucusian weomen in the fifteenth idyllium of theocritus , for when they , being then in the city , spoke the dorick dialect , the delicate citizen could not endure it , and found fault with their distastful , as he thought , pronunciation : and his reflection was very smart . like pidgeons you have mouths from ear to ear. so intolerable did that broad way of pronunciation , tho exactly fit for a clowns discourse , seem to a citizen : and hence probus observes that 't was much harder for the latines to write pastorals , than for the greeks ; because the latines had not some dialects peculiar to the country , and others to the city , as the greeks had ; besides the latine language , as quintilian hath observ'd , is not capable of the neatness which is necessary to bucolicks , no , that is the peculiar priviledge of the greeks : we cannot , says he , be so low , they exceed us in subtlety , and in propriety they are at more certainty than we : and again , in pat and close expressions we cannot reach the greeks . and , if we believe tully , greek is much more fit for ornament than latin , for it hath much more of that neatness , end and ravishing delightfulness , which bucolicks necessarily require . yet of pastoral , with whose nature we are not very well acquainted , what that form is which the greeks call the character , is not very easy to determine ; yet that we may come to some certainty , we must stick to our former observation , viz. that pastoral belongs properly to the golden age : for as tully in his treatise de oratore says , in all our disputes the subject is to be measur'd by the most perfect of that kind , and syncsius in his encomium on baldness hints the very same , when he tells us that poetry fashions its subject as men imagine it should be , and not as really it is : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : now the life of a shepherd , that it might be rais'd to the highest perfection , is to be referr'd to the manners and age of the world whilst yet innocent , and such as the fables have describ'd it : and as simplicity was the principal vertue of that age , so it ought to be the peculiar grace , and as it were character of bucolicks : in which the fable , manners , thought , and expression ought to be full of the most innocent simplicity imaginable : for as innocence in life , so purity and simplicity in discourse was the glory of that age : so as gravity to epicks , sweetness to lyricks , humor to comedy , softness to elegies , and smartness to epigrams , so simplicity to pastorals is proper ; and one upon theocritus says , that the idea of his bucolicks is in every part pure , and in all that belongs to simplicity very happy : such is this of virgil , unwholsome to us singers is the shade of juniper , 't is an unwholsome shade : than which in my opinion nothing can be more simply ; nothing more rustically said ; and this is the reason i suppose why macrobius says that this kind of poetry is creeping and upon mean subjects : and why too virgils tityrus lying under his shady beech displeaseth some ; excellent criticks indeed , whom i wish a little more sense , that they might not really be , what they would not seem to be , ridiculous : theocritus excells virgil in this , of whom modicius says , theocritus deserves tht greatest commendation for his happy imitation of the simplicity of his shepherds , virgil hath mixt allegories , and some other things which contain too much learning , and deepness of thought for persons of so mean a quality : yet here i must obviate their mistake who fancy that this sort of poetry , because in it self low and simple , is the proper work of mean wits , and not the most sublime and excellent perfections : for as i think there be can nothing more elegant than easy naked simplicity , so likewise nothing can require more strength of wit , and greater pains ; and he must be of a great and clear judgment , who attempts pastoral , and comes of with honor : for there is no part of poetry that requires more spirit , for if any part is not close and well compacted the whole fabrick will be ruin'd , and the matter , in it self humble , must creep ; unless it is held up by the strength and vigor of the expression . another qualification and excellence of pastoral is to imitate timanthes's art , of whom pliny writes thus ; timanthes was very ingenious , in all his peices more was to be understood than the colours express'd , and tho his art was very extraordinary yet his fancy exceeded it : in this virgil is peculiarly happy , but others , especially raw unexperienced writers , if they are to describe a rainbow , or a river , pour out their whole stock , and are unable to contain : now t is properly requisite to a pastoral that there should be a great deal coucht in a few words , and every thing it says should be so short , and so close , as if its chiefest excellence was to be spareing in expression : such is that of virgil ; these fields and corn shall a barbarian share ? see the effects of all our civil war. how short is that ? how concise ? and yet how full of sense in the same eclogue . i wonder'd why all thy complaints were made , absent was tityrus : and the like you may every where meet with , as mopsus weds nisa , what may'nt lovers hope ? and in the second eclogue . whom dost thou fly ah frantick ! oft the woods hold gods , and paris equal to the gods. this grace virgil learn'd from theocritus , allmost all whose periods ; especially in the third idyllium have no conjunction to connect them , that the sense might be more close , and the affection vehement and strong : as in this let all things change , let pears the firs adorn now daphnis dyes . and in the third eclogue . but when she saw , how great was the surprize ! &c. and any one may find a great many of the like in theocritus and virgil , if with a leisurely delight he nicely examines their delicate composures : and this i account the greatest grace in pastorals , which in my opinion those that write pastorals do not sufficiently observe : t is true ours ( the french ) and the italian language is to babling to endure it ; this is the rock on which those that write pastorals in their mother tongue are usually split , but the italians are inevitably lost ; who having store of wit , a very subtle invention and flowing fancy , cannot contain ; every thing that comes into their mind must be poured out , nor are they able to endure the least restraint : as is evident from marinus's idylliums , and a great many of that nation who have ventur'd on such composures : for unless there are many and breakings off in the series of a pastoral , it can neither be pleasing nor artificial : and in my opinion virgil excells theocritus in this , for virgil is neither so continued , nor so long as theocritus ; who indulges too much the garrulity of his greek ; nay even in those things which he expresseth he is more close , and more cautiously conceals that part which ought to be dissembled : and this i am sure is a most admirable part of eloquence ; as tully in his epistle to atticus says , t is rare to speak eloquently , but more rare to be eloquently silent : and this unskillful criticks are not acquainted with , and therefore are wont oftner to find fault with that which is not fitly exprest , than commend that which is prudently conceal'd : i could heap up a great many more things to this purpose , but i see no need of such a trouble , since no man can rationally doubt of the goodness of my observation : therefore , in short , let him that writes pastorals think brevity , if it doth not obscure his sense , to be the greatest grace which he can attain . now why bucolicks should require such brevity , and be so essentially sparing in expression , i see no other reason but this ; it loves simplicity so much that it must be averse to that pomp and ostentation which epick poetry must show , for that must be copious and flowing , in every part smooth , and equal to it self : but pastoral must dissemble , and hide even that which it would show , like damon's galatea , who flies then when she most desires to be discovered . and to the bushes flys , yet would be seen . and this doth not proceed from any malitious ill-natur'd coyness , as some imagine , but from an ingenuous modesty and bashfulness , which usually accompanies , and is a proof of simplicity : t is very rare , says pliny , to find a man so exquisitely skillful , as to be able to show those features in a picture which he hides ; and i think it to be so difficult a task , that none but the most excellent wits can attempt it with success : for small wits usually abound with a multitude of words . the third grace of bucolicks is neatness , which contains all the taking prettiness and sweetness of expression , and whatsoever is call'd the delicacies of the more delightful and pleasing muses : this the rural muses bestow'd on virgil , as horace in the tenth satyr of his first book says , and virgils happy muse in eclogues plays , soft and facetious ; which fabius takes to signify the most taking neatness and most exquisite elegance imaginable : for thus he explains this place , in which he agrees with tully , who in his third book de oratore , says , the atticks are facetious i. e. elegant : tho the common interpreters of these words are not of the same mind : but if by facetious horace had meant jesting , and such as is design'd to make men laugh , and apply'd that to virgil , nothing could have been more ridiculous ; 't is the design of comedy to raise laughter , but eclogue should only delight , and charm by its takeing prettiness : all ravishing delicacies of thought , all sweetness of expression , all that salt from which venus , as the poets fable , rose ; are so essential to this kind of poetry , that it cannot endure any thing that is scurillous , malitiously biteing , or ridiculous : there must be nothing in it but hony , milk , roses , violets , and the like sweetness , so that when you read you might think that you are in adonis's gardens , as the greeks speak , i. e. in the most pleasant place imaginable : for since the subject of eclogue must be mean and unsurprizing , unless it maintains purity and neatness of expression , it cannot please . therefore it must do as tully says his friend atticus did , who entertaining his acquaintance with leeks and onions , pleas'd them all very well , because he had them serv'd up in wicker chargers , and clean baskets ; so let an eclogue serve up its fruits and flowers with some , tho no costly imbellishment , such as may answer to the wicker chargers , and baskets ; which may be provided at a cheap rate , and are agreeable to the country : yet , ( and this rule if you aim at exact simplicity , can never be too nicely observ'd , ) you must most carefully avoid all paint and gawdiness of expression , and , ( which of all sorts of elegancies is the most difficult to be avoided ) you must take the greatest care that no scrupulous trimness ; or artificial finessess appear : for , as quintilian teaches , in some cases diligence and care are most troublesomly perverse ; and when things are most sweet they are next to loathsome and many times degenerate : therefore as in weomen a careless dress becomes some extreamly . thus pastoral , that it might not be uncomely , ought sometimes to be negligent , or the finess of its ornaments ought not to appear and lye open to every bodies view : so that it ought to affect a studied carelessness , and design'd negligence : and that this may be , all gawdiness of dress , such as paint and curls , all artificial shining is to be despis'd , but in the mean time care must be taken that the expression be bright and simply clean , not filthy and disgustful , but such as is varnisht with wit and fancy : now to perfect this , nature is chiefly to be lookt upon , ( for nothing that is disagreeable to nature can please ) yet that will hardly prevail naked , by it self , and without the polishing of art. then there are three things in which , as in its parts , the whole character of a pastoral is contain'd : simplicity of thought and expression : shortness of periods full of sense and spirit : and the delicacy of a most elegant ravishing unaffected neatness . next i will enquire into the efficient , and then into the final cause of pastorals . aristotle assigns two efficient causes of poetry , the natural desire of imitation in man whom he calls the most imitative creature ; and pleasure consequent to that imitation : which indeed are the remote causes , but the immediate are art and nature ; now according to the differences of genius's several species of poetry have been introduc'd : for as the philosopher hath observ'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thus those that were lofty imitated great and illustrious ; those that were low spirited and groveling mean actions : and every one , according to the various inclination of his nature , follow'd this or that sort of poetry : this the philosopher expresly affirms , and dio chrysostomus says of homer that he received from the gods a nature fit for all sorts of verse : but this is an happiness which none partake but , as he in the same place intimates , godlike minds . not to mention other kinds of poetry , what particular genius is requir'd to pastoral i think , is evident from the foregoing discourse , for as every part of it ought to be full of simple and inartificial neatness , so it requires a wit naturally neat and pleasant , born to delight and ravish , which are the qualifications certainly of a great and most excellent nature : for whatsoever in any kind is delicate and elegant , that is usually most excellent : and such a genius that hath a sprightfulness of nature , and is well instructed by the rules of art , is fit to attempt pastorals . of the end of pastorals t is not so easy to give an account : for as to the end of poetry in general : the enemies of poets run out into a large common place , and loudly tell us that poetry is frivolous and unprofitable . excellent men ! that love profit perchance , but have no regard for honesty and goodness ; who do not know that all excellent arts sprang from poetry at first . which what is honest , base , or just , or good , better than crantor , or chrysippus show'd . for t is poetry that like a chast unspotted virgin , shews men the way , and the means to live happily , who afterward are deprav'd by the immodest precepts of vitiated and impudent philosophy . for every body knows , that the epick sets before us the highest example of the bravest man ; the tragedian regulates the affections of the mind ; the lyrick reforms manners , or sings the praises of gods , and heroes ; so that there 's no part of poetry but hath its proper end , and profits . but grant all this true , pastoral can make no such pretence : if you sing a hero , you excite mens minds to imitate his actions , and notable exploits ; but how can bucolicks apply these or the like advantages to its self ? he that reads heroick poems , learns what is the vertue of a hero ▪ and wishes to be like him ; but he that reads pastorals , neither learns how to feed sheep , nor wishes himself a shepherd : and a great deal more to this purpose you may see in modicius , as pontanus cites him in his notes on virgil's eclogues . but when t is the end of comedy , as jerom in his epistle to furia says , to know the humors of men , and to describe them ; and demea in terence intimates the same thing , to look on all mens lives as in a glass , and take from those examples for our own , so that our humors and conversations may be better'd , and improv'd ; why may not pastoral be allow'd the same priviledge , and be admitted to regulate and improve a shepherd's life by its bucolicks ? for since t is a product of the golden age , it will shew the most innocent manners of the most ancient simplicity , how plain and honest , and how free from all varnish , and dece●t , to more degenerate , and worse times : and certainly for this t is commendable in its kind , since its design in drawing the image of a country and shepherd's life , is to teach honesty , candor , and simplicity , which are the vertues of private men ; as epicks teach the highest fortitude , and prudence , and conduct , which are the vertues of generals , and kings . and t is necessary to government , that as there is one kind of poetry to instruct the citizens , there should be another to fashion the manners of the rusticks : which if pastoral , as it does , did not do , yet would it not be altogether frivolous , and idle , since by its taking prettinesses it can delight , and please . it can scarce be imagin'd , how much the most flourishing times of the roman common-wealth , in which virgil wrote , grew better and brisker by the use of pastoral : with it were augustus , mecaenas , asinius pollio , alphenus varus , cornelius gallus , the most admired wits of that happy age , wonderfully pleas'd ; for whatever is sweet , and ravishing , is contain'd in this sweetest kind of poetry . but if we must slight every thing , from which no profit is to be hop'd , all pleasures of the eye and ear are presently to be laid aside ; and those excellent arts , musick , and painting , with which the best men use to be delighted , are presently to be left off . nor is it indeed credible , that so many excellent wits , as have devoted themselves to poetry , would ever have medled with it , if it had been so empty , idle , and frivolous , as some ridiculously morose imagine ; who forsooth are better pleas'd with the severity of philosophy , and her harsh , deform'd impropriety of expressions . but the judgments of such men are the most contemptible in the world ; for when by poetry mens minds are fashioned to generous humors , kindness , and the like : those must needs be strangers to all those good qualites , who hate , or proclaim poetry to be frivolous , and useless . the third part . rules for writing pastorals . in delivering rules for writing pastorals , i shall not point to the streams , which to look after argues a small creeping genius , but lead you to the fountains . but first i must tell you , how difficult it is to write pastorals , which many seem not sufficiently to understand : for since its matter is low , and humble , it seems to have nothing that is troublesome , and difficult . but this is a great mistake , for , as horace says of comedy , it is by so much the more difficult , by how much the less pardonable are the mistakes committed in its composure : and the same is to be thought of every thing , whose end is to please , and delight . for whatsoever is contriv'd for pleasure , and not necessarily requir'd , unle●s it be exquisite , must be nauseous , and distastful ; as at a supper , scraping musick , thick oyntment , or the like , because the entertainment might have been without all these : for the sweetest things , and most delicious , are most apt to satiate ; for tho the sense may sometimes be pleas'd , yet it presently disgusts that which is luscious , and , as lucretius phraseth it , e'en in the midst and fury of the joys , some thing that 's better riseth , and destroys . beside , since pastoral is of that nature , that it cannot endure too much negligence , nor too scrupulous diligence , it must be very difficult to to be compos'd , especially since the expression must be neat , but not too exquisite , and fine : it must have a simple native beauty , but not too mean : it must have all sorts of delicacies , and surprizing fancies , yet not be flowing , and luxuriant . and certainly , to hit all these excellencies is difficult enough , since wit , whose nature it is to pour it self forth , must rather be restrain'd than indulg'd ; and that force of the mind , which of it self is so ready to run on , must be checkt , and bridled : which cannot be easily perform'd by any , but those who have a very good judgment , and practically skill'd in arts , and sciences : and lastly , a neat , and as it were a happy wit ; not that curious sort , i mean , which petronius allows horace , lest too much art should take off the beauty of the simplicity . and therefore i would not have any one undertake this task , that is not very polite by nature , and very much at leisure . for what is more hard than to be always in the country , and yet never to be clownish ? to sing of mean , and trivial matters , yet not trivially , and meanly ? to pipe on a slender reed , and yet keep the sound from being harsh , and squeaking ? to make every thing sweet , yet never satiate ? . and this i thought necessary to premise , in order to the better laying down of such rules as i design . for the naked simplicity both of the matter and expression of a pastoral , upon bare contemplation , might seem easily to be hit , but upon trial 't will be found a very hard task : nor was the difficulty to be dissembled , lest ignorance should betray some into a rash attempt . now i must come to the very rules ; for as nothing excellent can be brought to perfection without nature , ( for art unassisted by that , is vain , and ineffectual , ) so there is no nature so excellent , and happy , which by its own strength , and without art and vse can make any thing excellent , and great . but t is hard to give rules for that , for which there have been none already given ; for where there are no footsteps nor path to direct , i cannot tell how any one can be certain of his way . yet in this difficulty i will follow aristotle's example , who being to lay down rules concerning epicks , propos'd homer as a pattern , from whom he deduc'd the whole art : so i will gather from theocritus and virgil , those fathers of pastoral , what i shall deliver on this account . for all the rules that are to be given of any art , are to be given of it as excellent , and perfect , and therefore ought to be taken from them in whom it is so . the first rule shall be about the matter , which is either the action of a shepherd , or contriv'd and fitted to the genius of a shepherd ; for tho pastoral is simple , and bashful , yet it will entertain lofty subjects , if it can be permitted to turn and fashion them to its own proper circumstances , and humor : which tho theocritus hath never done , but kept close to pastoral simplicity , yet virgil hath happily attempted ; of whom almost the same character might be given , which quintilian bestow'd ●n stesichorus , who with his harp bore up the most weighty subjects of epick poetry ; for virgil sang great and lofty things to his oaten reed , but yet suited to the humor of a shepherd , for every thing that is nor agreeable to that , cannot belong to pastoral : of its own nature it cannot treat of lofty and great matters . therefore let pastaral be smooth and soft , not noisy and bombast ; lest whilst it raiseth its voice , and opens its mouth , it meet with the same fate that , they say , an italian shepherd did , who having a very large mouth , and a very strong breath , brake his pipe as often as he blow'd it . this is a great fault in one that writes pastorals : for if his words are too sounding , or his sense too strong , he must be absurd , because indecently loud . and this is not the rule of an unskilful impertinent adviser , but rather of a very excellent master in this art ; for phoebus twitcht virgil by the ear , and warn'd him to forbear great subjects : but if it ventures upon such , it may be allow'd to use some short invocations , and , as epicks do , modestly implore the assistance of a muse . this virgil doth in his pollio , which is a composure of an unusual loftiness : sicilian muse begin a loftier strain . so he invocates arethusa , when cornelius gallus proconsul of aegypt and his amours , matters above the common reach of pastoral , are his subject . one labor more o arethusa yield . why he makes his application to aretheusa is easy to conjecture , for she was a nymph of sicily , and so he might hope that she could inspire him with a genius fit for pastorals which first began in that island , thus in the seventh and eighth eclogue , as the matter would bear , he invocates the nymphs and muses : and theocritus does the same , tell goddess , you can tell . from whence 't is evident that in pastoral , tho it never pretends to any greatness , invocations may be allow'd : but whatever subject it chooseth , it must take care to accommodate it to the genius and circumstances of a shepherd . concerning the form , or mode of imitation , i shall not repeat what i have already said , viz. that this is in it self mixt ; for pastoral is either alternate , or hath but one person , or is mixt of both : yet 't is properly and chiefly alternate , as is evident from that of theocritus . sing rural strains , for as we march along we may delight each other with a song . in which the poet shows that alternate singing is proper to a pastoral : but as for the fable , 't is requisite that it should be simple , lest in stead of pastoral it put on the form of a comedy , or tragedy if the fable be great , or intricate : it must be one ; this aristotle thinks necessary in every poem , and horace lays down this general rule , be every fable simple , and but one : for every poem , that is not one , is imperfect , and this vnity is to be taken from the action : for if that is one , the poem will be so too . such is the passion of corydon in virgil's second eclogue , meliboeus's expostulation with tityrus about his fortune ; theocritus's thyrsis , cyclops , and amaryllis , of which perhaps in its proper place i may treat more largely . let the third rule be concerning the expression , which cannot be in this kind excellent unless borrow'd from theocritus's idylliums , or virgil's eclogues ; let it be chiefly simple , and ingenuous : such is that of theocritus , a kid belongs to thee , and kids are good , or that in virgil's seventh eclogue , this pail of milk , these cakes ( priapus ) every year expect ; a little garden is thy care : thou' rt marble now , but if more land i hold , if my flock thrive , thou shalt be made of gold , than which i cannot imagine more simple , and more ingenuous expressions . to which may be added that out of his palemon , and i love phyllis , for her charms excell ; at my departure o what tears there fell ! she sigh'd , farewell dear youth , a long farewell . now , that i call an ingenuous expression which is clear and smooth , that swells with no insolent words , or bold metaphors , but hath something familiar , and as it were obvious in its composure , and not disguis'd by any study'd and affected , dress : all its ornament must be like the corn and fruits in the country , easy to be gotten , and ready at hand , not such as requires care , labor , and cost to be obtain'd : as hermogenes on theocritus observes ; see how easie and unaffected this sounds , pines murmurings , goatherd , are a pleasing sound , and most of his expressions , not to say all , are of the same nature : for the ingenuous simplicity both of thought and expression is the natural characteristick of pastoral . in this theocritus and virgil are admirable , and excellent , the others despicable , and to be pittied : for they being enfeebled by the meaness of their subject , either creep , or fall flat . virgil keeps himself up by his choice and curious words , and tho his matter for the most part ( and pastoral requires it ) is mean , yet his expressions never flag , as is evident from these lines in his alexis : the glossy plums i 'le bring , and juicy pear , such as were once delightful to my dear : i 'le crop the laurel , and the myrtle tree , confus'dly set , because their sweets agree . for since the matter must be low , to avoid being abject , and despicable , you must borrow some light from the expression ; not such as is dazling , but pure , and lambent , such as may shine thro the whole matter , but never flash , and blind . the words of such a stile we are usually taught in our nurses armes , but 't is to be perfected and polished by length of time , frequent use , study , and diligent reading of the most approved authors : for pastoral is apt to be slighted for the meaness of its matter , unless it hath some additional beauty , be pure , polisht , and so made pleasing , and attractive . therefore never let any one , that designs to write pastorals , corrupt himself with foreign manners ; for if he hath once vitiated the healthful habit , as i may say , of expression , which bucolicks necessarily require , 't is impossible he should be fit for that task . yet let him not affect pompous or dazling expressions , for such belong to epicks , or tragedians let his words sometimes tast of the country , not that i mean , of which volusius's annals , upon which catullus hath made that biting epigram , are full ; for though the thought ought to be rustick , and such as is suitable to a shepherd , yet it ought not to be clownish , as is evident in corydon , when he makes mention of his goats . young sportive creatures , and of spotted hue , which suckled twice a day , i keep for you : these thestilis hath beg'd , and beg'd in vain , but now they 're hers , since you my gifts disdain . for what can be more rustical , than to design those goats for alexis , at that very time when he believes thestylis's winning importunity will be able to prevail ? yet there is nothing clownish in the words . in short , bucolicks should deserve that commendation which tully gives crassus , of whose orations he would say , that nothing could be more free from childish painting , and affected finery . so let the expression in pastoral be without gawdy trappings , and all those little fineries of art , which are us'd to set off and varnish a discourse : but let an ingenuous simplicity , and unaffected pleasing neatness appear in every part ; which yet will be flat , if 't is drawn out to any length , if not close , short , and broken , as that in virgil , he that loves bavius verses , hates not thine : and in the same eclogue , — it is not safe to drive too nigh , the bank may fail , the ram is hardly dry : and in corydon , to learn this art what won't amyntas do ? and in theocritus much of the same nature may be seen ; as in his other pastoral idylliums , so chiefly in his fifth . thus battus in the fourth idyllium , complaining for the loss of amaryllis , dear nymph , dear as my goats , you dy'd . and how soft and tender is that in the third idyllium , and she may look on me , she may be won , she may be kind , she is not perfect stone , and in this concise , close way of expression lies the chiefest grace of pastorals : for in my opinion there 's nothing in the whole composition that can delight more than those frequent stops , and breakings off . yet lest in these too it become dull and sluggish , it must be quickned by frequent lively touches of concernment : such as that of the goatherd in the third idyllium , — i see that i must die : or daphnis's despair , which thyrsis sings in the first idyllium , ye wolves , and pards , and mountain bores adieu , the herdsmen now must walk no more with you. how tender are the lines , and yet what passion they contain ! and most of virgil's are of this nature , but there are likewise in him some touches of despairing love , such as is this of alphesiboeus , nor have i any mind to be reliev'd : or that of damon , i 'le dy , yet tell my love e'en whilst i dy : or that of corydon , he lov'd , but could not hope for love again . for tho pastoral doth not admit any violent passions , such as proceed from the greatest extremity , and usually accompany despair ; yet because despairing love is not attended with those frightful and horrible consequences , but looks more like grief to be pittied , and a pleasing madness , than rage and fury , eclogue is so far from refusing , that it rather loves , and passionately requires them . therefore an unfortunate shepherd may be brought in , complaining of his succesless love to the moon , stars , or rocks , or to the woods , and purling streams , mourning the unsupportable anger , the frowns and coyness of his proud phyllis ; singing at his nymphs door , ( which plutarch reckons among the signs of passion ) or doing any of those fooleries , which are familiar to lovers . yet the passion must not rise too high , as polyphemus's , galateas's mad lover , of whom theocritus divinely thus , as almost of every thing else : his was no common flame , nor could he move in the old arts , and beaten paths of love , no flowers nor fruits sent to oblige the fair , his was all rage , and madness : for all violent perturbations are to be diligently avoided by bucolicks , whose nature it is to be soft , and easie : for in small matters , and such must all the strifes and contentions of shepherds be , to make a great deal of adoe , is as unseemly , as to put hercules's vizard and buskins on an infant , as quintilian hath excellently observ'd . for since eclogue is but weak , it seems not capable of those commotions which belong to the theater , and pulpit ; they must be soft , and gentle , and all its passion must seem to flow only , and not break out : as in virgil's gallus , ah , far from home and me you wander o're the alpine snows , the farthest western shore , and frozen rhine . when are we like to meet ? ah gently , gently , lest thy tender feet sharp ice may wound . to these he may sometimes joyn some short interrogations made to inanimate beings , for those spread a strange life and vigor thro the whole composure . thus in daphnis , did not you streams , and hazels , hear the nymphs ? or give the very trees , and fountains sense , as in tityrus , thee ( tityrus ) the pines , and every vale , the fountains , hills , and every shrub did call : for by this the concernment is express'd ; and of the like nature is that of thyrsis , in virgil's melibaeus , when phyllis eomes , my wood will all be green . and this sort of expressions is frequent in theocritus , and virgil , and in these the delicacy of pastoral is principally contain'd , as one of the old interpreters of theocritus hath observ'd on this line , in the eighth idyllium , ye vales , and streams , a race divine : but let them be so , and so seldom us'd , that nothing appear vehement , and bold , for boldness and vehemence destroy the sweetness which peculiarly commends bucolicks , and in those composures a constant care to be soft and easie should be chief : for pastoral bears some resemblance to terence , of whom tully , in that poem which he writes to libo , gives this character , his words are soft , and each expression sweet . in mixing passion in pastorals , that rule of longinus , in his golden treatise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , must be observ'd , never use it , but when the matter requires it , and then too very sparingly . concerning the numbers , in which pastoral should be written , this is my opinion ; the heroick measure , but not so strong and sounding as in epicks , is to be chosen . virgil and theocritus have given us examples ; for tho theocritus hath in one idyllium mixt other numbers , yet that can be of no force against all the rest ; and virgil useth no numbers but heroick , from whence it may be inferr'd , that those are the fittest . pastoral may sometimes admit plain , but not long narrations , such as socrates in plato requires in a poet ; for he chiefly approves those who use a plain narration , and commends that above all other which is short , and fitly expresseth the nature of the thing . some are of opinion that bucolicks cannot endure narrations , especially if they are very long , and imagine there are none in virgil : but they have not been nice enough in their observations , for there are some , as that in silenus : young chromis and mnasylus chanct to stray , where ( sleeping in a cave ) silenus lay , whose constant cups fly fuming to his brain , and always boyl in each extended vein : his trusty flaggon , full of potent juice , was hanging by , worn out with age , and vse , &c. but because narrations are so seldom to be found in theocritus , and virgil , i think they ought not to be often us'd ; yet if the matter will bear it , i believe such as socrates would have , may very fitly be made use of . the composure will be more suitable to the genius of a shepherd , if now and then there are some short turns and digressions from the purpose : such is that concerning pasiphae in silenus , although t is almost too long ; but we may give viogil a little leave , who takes so little liberty himself . concerning descriptions i cannot tell what to lay do●n , for in this matter our guides , virgil , and theocritus ▪ do not very well agree . for he in his first idyllium makes such a long immoderate description of his cup , that criticks find fault with him , but no such description appears in all virgil ; for how sparing is he in his description of melibaeus's be●chen pot , the work of divine alcimedon ? he doth it in five verses , theocritus runs out into thirty , which certainly is an argument of a wit that is very much at leisure , and unable to moderate his force . that shortness which virgil hath prudently made choice of , is in my opinion much better ; for a shepherd , who is naturally incurious , and unobserving , cannot think that t is his duty to be exact in particulars , and describe every thing with an accurate niceness : yet roncardus hath done it , a man of most correct judgment , and , in imitation of theocritus , hath , considering the then poverty of our language , admirably and largely describ'd his cup ; and marinus in his idylliums hath follow'd the same example . he never keeps within compass in his descriptions , for which he is deservedly blam'd ; let those who would be thought accurate , and men of judgment , follow virgil's prudent moderation . nor can the others gain any advantage from m●schus's europa , in which the description of the basket is very long , for that idyllium is not pastoral : yet i confess , that some descriptions of such trivial things , if not minutely accurate , may , if seldom us'd , be decently allow'd a place in the discourses of shepherds . but tho you must be sparing in your descriptions , yet your comparisons must be frequent , and the more often you use them , the better and more graceful will be the composure ; especially if taken from such things , as the shepherds must be familiarly acquainted with : they are frequent in theocritus , but so proper to the country , that none but a shepherd dare use them . thus menalcas in the eighth idyllium : rough storms to trees , to birds the treacherous snare , are frightful evils ; springes to the hare , soft virgins love to man , &c. and damaetas in virgil's palaemon , woolves sheep destroy , winds trees when newly blown , storms corn , and me my amaryllis frown . and that in the eighth eclogue , as clay grows hard , wax soft in the same fire , so daphnis does in one extream desire . and such comparisons are very frequent in him , and very suitable to the genius of a shepherd : as likewise often repetitions , and doublings of some words : which , if they are luckily plac'd , have an unexpressible quaintness , and make the numbers extream sweet , and the turns ravishing and delightful . an instance of this we have in virgil's meliboeus , phyllis the hazel loves ; whilst phyllis loves that tree , myrtles than hazels of less fame shall be . as for the manners of your shepherds , they must be such as theirs who liv'd in the islands of the happy or golden age : they must be candid , simple , and ingenuous ; lovers of goodness , and justice , affable , and kind ; strangers to all fraud , contrivance , and deceit ; in their love modest , and chast , not one suspitious word , no loose expression to be allowed : and in this part theocritus is faulty , virgil never ; and this difference perhaps is to be ascrib'd to their ages , the times in which the latter liv'd being more polite , civil , and gentile . and therefore those who make wanton love-stories the subject of pastorals , are in my opinion very unadvis'd ; for all sort of lewdness or debauchery are directly contrary to the innocence of the golden age. there is another thing in which theocritus is faulty , and that is making his shepherds too sharp , and abusive to one another ; comatas and lacon are ready to fight , and the railing between those two is as bitter as billingsgate : now certainly such raillery cannot be suitable to those sedate times of the happy age. as for sentences , if weighty , and philosophical , common sense tells us they are not fit for a shepherd's mouth . here theocritus cannot be altogether excus'd , but virgil deserves no reprehension but proverbs justly challenge admission into pastorals , nothing being more common in the mouths of countrymen than old sayings . thus much seem'd necessary to be premis'd out of rapin , for the direction and information of the reader . errata , p. 13. l. 15. read the wind . p. 15. l. 16. read sight . p. 60. l. 4. read shoes . p. 95. l. 17. read whilst all . p. 112. l. 9. read of my love. theocritus idyllium i. called thyrsis , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a goatherd perswades the shepherd thrysis to bewail daphnis who dy'd for love , and gives him a large cup and goat for a reward . the scene sicily , about the river himera . thyrsis . goatherd , that pine-tree's boughs by yonder spring in pleasing murmurs mix , and sweetly sing : and thou doest sweetly pipe , dear charming swain , and well deserv'st the next reward to pan : if he must have a kid , a goat's thy due , if he a goat , a kid belongs to you : and that 's no mean reward , for kids are good , and till they 're milkt the flesh is dainty food . goatherd . and , sheapherd , sweeter notes thy pipe do fill than murmuring springs that roul from yonder hill . when muses claim a sheep , a lamb 's thy due ; when they a lamb , thou shalt receive a ewe . thyrsis . and will you , by the nymphs , grant one desire , will you to neighbouring shady banks retire , and sit and pipe ? come show thy wond'rous skill , i 'le thank thee for 't , and feed thy goats the while . goatherd . i dare not , faith i dare not pipe at noon , affraid of pan , for when his hunting's done , and he lyes down to sleep by purling streams , he 's very touchy if we break his dreams : but thyrsis ( for you know fair daphnis pains , and singst the best of all the tuneful swains ) let 's go and sit beneath you myrtle boughs , where stands priapus , and the nymphs repose , where thy hut's built and many an acorn grows , and there if thou wilt pipe as sweet a lay as when you strove with † crome and wan the day , i le give thee my best goat , a lovely white ; she suckles two , yet fills three pails at night ; besides a cup with sweetest wax o're lay'd , a fine two-handled pot , and newly made : still of the tool it smells , it neatly shines , and round the brim a creeping ivy twines with crocus mixt ; where kids do seem to bronze , the berryes crop , and wanton in the boughs : within a woman sits , a work divine , thro envious vails her daz●ing beauty's shine , and all around neat woers offer love , they strive , they quarrel , but they cannot move : now smiling here , now there she casts her eyes , and now to these , now those her mind applyes : whilst they , their eyes swoln big with watchful pain , still love , still beg , but all , poor hearts , in vain . near these a fisher on white rocks is set , he seems to gather up to cast his net : he stands as labouring , and his limbs appear all stretcht , and in his face mix hope and fear : the nerves in 's neck are swoln , look firm and strong , all-tho he 's old , and fit for one that 's young : next him ripe grapes in blushing clusters twine , and a fair boy sits by to keep the vine : on either side a fox ; one widely gapes , he eyes the vines , and spoils the ripning grapes : the other minds the skrip , resolv'd to seize and rob the fondling of his bread and cheese ; whilst he sets idly busy , neatly tyes soft tender twigs , and frames a net for flyes ; pleas'd with his vain designes , a careless boy , and more than grapes or skrip he minds the toy . round all a creeping woodbine doth aspire , a † curious sight , i 'me sure you must admire : 't was calydons , but when he crost the seas i bought it for a goat , and rammel cheese : it never toucht my lips , unsoild , and new , and this i freely will present to you , * if you will sing how in the shady grove young daphnis pin'd , and how he dy'd for love. i am in earnest , i will love thee long , and surely mind the favour of thy song . thyrsis . pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : 't is thyrsis song , thyrsis from aetna came , † sweet is his voice , and sounding as his fame : where were you nymphs ? where did the nymphs reside , where were you then when daphnis pin'd and dy'd ? on pindus top , or tempe's open plain ? where careless nymphs forgetful of the swain ? for not one nymph by swift asopus stood , nor aetnas cliff , nor acis sacred flood . pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue . begin , sweet muse , begin the rural song : for him the woolves , the pards , and tigers moan'd , for him with frightful grief the lions groan'd : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song . a thousand heifers , bulls , and cows , and steers lay round his feet , and melted into tears : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song . first hermes came , and with a gentle touch he rais'd , and and askt him whom he loved so much ? pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song . the plowmen , heardsmen , and the sheapherds came , and askt what ill ? and what had rais'd the flame ? priapus came from neighbouring shades , and said , poor daphnis , why dost pine ? why hang thy head ? † mean while they nymph doth o're the fields complain , she calls the woods , and chides the perjured swain ; pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song . ah daphnis loose and wanton in thy love ! a heardsman thought , thou dost a goatherd prove ! a goatherd when he sees the kids at rut sits down , and grieves that he 's not born a goat ; thus when you see the virgins dance , you grieve because refus'd , and now disdain to live : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song . all this young daphnis heard , but mute he sate , indulg'd his grief , and hastened to his fate : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song . then venus came , a smile her face possest , a faint half smile ; fierce anger fill'd her breast : and said , well daphnis you could fight with love , with what success the haughty sheapherd strove ! you scorn'd his bow , and you his darts disgrac't ; but daphnis was not love too strong at last ? pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song . and thus the youth reply'd , disdainful foe , ah cruel venus , cursed by all below ? the sun hath told , i fall , but still shall prove midst shades below a deadly plague to love : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : go , go to ida , there , as story goes , are scenes of pleasure , there anchises does : — go venus , there are shades , and cypress bowers , and labouring bees buz o're the riseing flowers : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : there lives adonis , there the wondrous fair , there feeds his sheep , shoots beasts , and hunts the hare : † pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : go now stout diomed , go soon pursue , go nose him now , and boast , my arts o'rethrew young daphnis , fight , for i 'me a match for you : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : ye woolves , ye lions , and ye bores adieu , for daphnis walks no more in woods with you ; adieu fair arethuse , fair streams that swell thro thymbrian plains , ye silver streams farewel : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : that daphnis i that here my oxen fed , that here my bulls and cows to water led : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : pan , pan , where e're you keep your sylvan court whether on lyce's tops the satyrs sport , or wanton o're the high menalian hill ; we beg thee visit sicily's fair isle , leave helick's cliff , from licon's tomb remove , a tomb to be admir'd by gods above , pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : come mighty king , come pan , and take my pipe well joyn'd with wax , and sitted to my lip , for now 't is useless grown , love stops my breath , i cannot pipe , but must be mute in death : pan raise my voice , pan move my learned tongue , begin sweet muse , begin the rural song : on every shrub and thorn let lillies smile , let privet berries stain the daffadil ; let all things change , the pine tree's lofty head let mellow pears adorn , since daphni's dead , let deer pursue the dogs , on ever● bush let schreech-owls sit , and chatter with the thrush : pan raise my voice no more , pan stop my tongue , end muses , end , end muse , the rural song : this said he dy'd , fair venus rub'd the swain , and idly strove to bring him back again ; for cruel fate had broken every thread and o're the stygian lake young daphni fled : the cruel waves enclos'd the lovely boy the nymphs delight , and muses chiefest joy : pan raise my voice no more , pan stop my tongue , end muses , end , end muse the rural song give me the cup the promis'd goat produce , that i may milk , and offer to my muse ; hail , muses , hail , all hail ye sacred nine , i 'le still improve , and make my song divine . goat-heard , dear thyrsis ! o! may hony drops distil , and hony combs , thy mouth , dear sheaperd , fill ! it fits thy sweetness , youth , for thyrsis sings more sweet than insects bred in flowry springs : here take the cup , view it , how rare the smell ! as sweet as washt in the springs fragrant well : come * browning , milk her ; kids , forbear to skip , the goat is wanton , kids , and he may leap . idyllium ii. or the inchantment . samoetha being forsaken by delphis resolves to try the force of charms to recover his affection ; applyes herself to the moon as a powerful goddess in both those matters , and after she hath sent away her maid , tells the story of her misfortune . to george pitt jun. esquire . maid , where 's my lawrel ? oh my rageing soul ! maid , where 's the potion ? fill the bason full , and crown the narrow brim with purple wool : that i might charm my false , my perjur'd swain , and force him back into my arms again : for cruel he these twelve long days hath fled , and knows not whether i 'me alive or dead : he hath not broke my doors these twelve long days , ah me ! perhaps his varying love decays , or else he dotes upon another face . i 'le run to morrow to the fencing house , and ask him what he means to use me thus : but now i 'le charm him , moon , shine brignt and clear , to thee i will direct my secret prayer ; to thee , and hecate , whom dogs do dread when stain'd with gore , she stalks amidst the dead : hail frightful hecate , assist me still make mine as great as fam'd medea's skill : * jynx restore my false , my perjur'd swain and force him back into my arms again . first burn the flowr , then strew the * other on , strew it . how ? where 's your sense and duty gone ? base thestylis ! and am i so forlorn , and grown so low that i 'me become your scorn ! but strew the * salt , and say in angry tones i scatter delphids , perjur'd delphids bones . jynx restore my false , my perjur'd swain and force him back into my arms again . first delphid injur'd me , he rais'd my flame , and now i burn this bough in delphids name : as this doth blaze , and break away in fume , how soon it takes ! let delphids flesh consume . jynx restore my false , my perjur'd swain , and force him back into my arms again . as this devoted wax melts ore the fire let mindian delphy melt in warm desire , and , venus , as i whirl this brazen bowl , before my doors let perjur'd delphid rowl : jynx restore my false , my perjur'd swain , and force him back into my arms again . now now i strow the flowr , moon you can bow e'en rhadamanth , and all that 's fierce below , hark thestilis our dogs begin to howl , the goddess comes , go beat the brazen bowl . jynx restore my false , m● perjur'd swain , and force him back into my arms again . the sea grows smooth , and ease becalms my wind , but griefs still rage , and toss my troubled mind : i burn for him , for him whose arts betraid and wrought my shame , for i 'me no more a maid . jynx restore my false , my perjur'd swain , and force him back into my arms again . thrice , thrice i pour , and thrice repeat my charms , what ever boy or maid now fills his arms , let dark oblivion spread o're delphids mind , as dark as that , that once did * theseus blind when he at naxos left his love behind . hippomanes a plant arcadia bears , this makes steeds mad , and this excites the mares , and oh that i could see my delphid come from th' oyly feneing house so raveing home . jynx restore my false , my perjur'd swain , and force him back into my arms again . this piece from dear false delphids garment torn i tear again , and am resolv'd to burn , ah cruel love ! ah most relentless god , why like a leech still eager on his food , dost wound my heart , and suck out all my blood ? jynx restore my false , my perjur'd swain , and force him back into my a●ms again . a lizzard squeez'd shall make a powerful bowl to morrow , strong to tame his stubborn soul : now take these poysons , i 'le procure thee more , and strew them at the threshold of his door , that door where violent love hath fixt my mind , tho he regards not ; cruel and vnkind ! strew them , and spitting say in angry tones , i scatter delphids , perjur'd delphids bones . jynx restore my false , my perjur'd swain , and force him back into my arms again . now i 'me alone shall i lament my state ? but where shall i begin ? what wrought my fate ? anaxo eubul's daughter neatly drest begd me to go and see diana's feast , for fame had to●d , wild beasts must there be shown in solem pomp , a lioness was one . tell sacred moon what first did raise thy flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . with hers my nurse , did all her vows unite , and bad me go , for 't would be worth my ●ight , so forc't , and finely drest , in pomp and state i went , attended by an evil fate . tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . near lyco's house break thro the yielding throng , i saw my delphis , vigorous , stout , and young , a golden down spread o re his youthful chin , his breast , bright moon , was brighter far than thine : for spread with glorious oyl he lately came from noble fenceing , and from winning fame : tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . oh when i saw , how did the sight surprize ! my soul took fire , and sparkeld thro my eyes , my color chang'd , regardless of the show i hasted home , but came i know not how ; a burning feavour seiz'd my thoughtful head , and twelve long days and nights i kept my bed , tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whenc● my passion came my rosy color d'yd into a pale , my eyes grew dim , my hair began to fall , meer skin and bones , i liv'd , i breath'd and prayd , and sought to every cunning man for aid : all charms were try'd , and various figures cast , but ah no help , and time did swiftly wast : tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . at last i told my maid the naked truth , go thestilis , have pitty on my youth ; go find some cure to ease my rageing smart ; young delphid is the tyrant of my heart : go to the fenceing house , ther 's his delight , for there he walks , and there he loves to sit . tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . and if alone , give him a gentle nod , and softly tell him that samaetha wou'd ( speak , speak , tho modest fear doth strike thee dumb ) enjoy him here , and beg him he would come . she went , she found , and told him what i said , he gladly heard , and eagerly obey'd . but when he came , how great was the surprize chills shook my soul , and i grew cold as ice : tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . cold sweat slow'd down my cheeks like driving rain , and when i strove to speak , i strove in vain ; no noise would come , not such as lull●d in rest young infants murmur o're their mothers breast : no sign of life did thro my limbs appear , but i grew stiff , stiff as this gold i wear : tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . then cruel he sate down , he prest my bed , his eyes were fixt , and as he sate he said , samoetha you do me as far surpass , as i philistus when we ran the race ; too quick for me in this your kind intent , you did my hast , tho not my wish prevent . tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . for i had come at night , by love t is true , unsent for i had come to wait on you : with apples in my lap , with * poplar crown'd with ivy twin'd , and ribbonds neatly bound : tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . where if admitted t' had been kindly done for i am thought the beauty of the town ; and tho perhaps i wisht for greater bliss i would have been contented with a kiss ; but if deny'd , or flam'd with dull delay streight fire and force had come , and broke a way : tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . but now to venus my first thanks are due , the next samoetha must be paid to you , to you samoetha , you , whose gentle hand from raging fires secur'd the flaming brand , and saved poor half-burnt me , for love doth raise fires fierce as those that in hot aetna blaze ; tell sacred moon what first did raise my flame , and whence my pain , and whence my passion came . young tender maids to unknown madness drives , and from warm husbands arms it forces wives : thus he , and heedless i believ'd too soon , he prest my hand in his , and laid me down on the soft bed , when streight lock't arm in arm in strickt embraces both grew gently warm ; our breath was hot and short , we panting lay , we look't , we murmur'd , and we dy'd away : our cheeks did glow , and fainting vertue strove , at last it yielded to the force of love : but what need all this talk ? bright sacred moon , both were well pleas'd , and some strange thing was done : and ever since we lov'd , and liv'd at ease , no sullen minutes broke our happiness ; till ●oon this morning e're the sun could rise , and drive his charriot thro the yielding skies to fetch the rosy morn from waves below , i heard the fatal news , and knew my woe : my maids own mother , she that lives hard by an honest woman , and she scorns to ly ; she came and askt me , is your delphid kind ? and have you firm posession of his mind ? for i am sure , but whether maid or boy i cannot tell , he courts another joy : for he drinks healths , and when those healths are past , he must be gone , and goes away in hast : besides with garlands all his rooms are drest , and he prepares , as for a marriage feast ; this as as she walkt last night she chanc't to view , and told it me , and oh , i fear 't is true ! for he was wont to come twice , thrice a day , he saw me still as he return'd from play ; but now since he was here twelve nights are past , am i forgotten ? am i left at last ? whilst perjur'd he for other beauty burns , my love i 'me sure deserv'd more kind returns , but now i 'le charm , but if he scorns me still i 'le force him down to hell , by fate , i will : such powerful drugs a witch did once impart she taught me such strange charms , such force of art : but now farewel bright moon , turn lovely moon to waves below , and drive thy charriot down , go lovely moon , and wake the sleepy morn : i 'le bear my trouble still , as i have born ; farewel , and you attending stars that wheel round nights black axle-tree , bright stars , farewel . idyllium iii. the goatherd . he repines at the coyness of his mistriss and ends in despair . i go to phyllis , and on yonder rock my goats are fed , and tityrus keeps my flock ; dear tityrus watch , and see the goats be fed , to morning pastures , evening waters led , but ' ware the lybian ridgling's butting head : ah lovely phyllis why so wondrous coy ! why wo'nt you take me to the promis'd joy ? why wo'nt you meet me now in yonder grove lean on my breast , and kiss , and call me love ? dost hate me , phyllis ? do's my nose when near seem hookt , too long my beard , and rough my hair ? am i deform'd ? displeasing to thy eye ! grown ugly now ! i see that i must dye : ten apples i have sent , you show'd the tree , ten more to morrow ; all i pluck for thee ; could i enjoy what e're my wish can crave , i 'de turn that bee that flies into thy cave , there softly thro thy shady garland creep , and steal a kiss when you are fast asleep ; i know what love is now , a cruel god , a tygress bore , and nurst him in a wood ; a cruel god , he shoots thro every vein , and fires my bones , have pitty on my pain : dear , black ey'd sweet , all stone , ah lovely face , be kind again , and grant one kind embrace ; do , clasp thy humble swain , and grant one kiss , e'en empty kisses have a secret bliss . i rave , and i shall tear the crowns i made , of fragrant parsly twin'd , to grace your head ; ah me ! unhappy me ! what pains i bear ? ah me ! undone ! yet you refuse to hear : my jerkin's off , i 'le leap into the flood from you high rock , where olpis often stood to snare his trouts ; and tho i do not drown 't will please thee phyllis , sure , to hear 't was done : all this i knew : when i design'd to prove whether i should be happy in my love , i prest the long-live , but invain did press , it gave no lucky sound of good success : to agrio too i made the same demand , a cunning woman she , i crost her hand ; she turn'd the sieve and sheers , and told me true , that i should love , but not be lov'd by you : i have a pretty goat , a lovely white , she bears two kids , yet fills three pails at night , this tawny bess hath beg'd , and beg'd in vain , but now 't is hers since you my gifts disdain : my right eye itches now , and shall i see my love ? i 'le sit and pipe by yonder tree , and she may look on me , she may be won , she may be kind , she is not perfect stone : when young hippomanes sought the maids embrace , he took the golden fruit , and ran the race . but when she view'd , how strong was the surprize ! her soul took fire , and sparkled thro her eyes , how did her passions , how her fury move ! how soon she leapt into the deepest love ! from aetna's top to pyle melampus drove his tender flock , and met a noble love : wise alphisb's mother opened all her charms to bias eyes , and wanton'd in his arms : adonis liv'd a swain , and yet the boy fir'd venus breast , she prov'd so mad for joy that ir her lap she warm'd his dying head , kisst his cold lips , and would not think him dead : tho young endymion fed ten thousand sheep , i envy nothing but his lasting sleep : i envy jason's happy dreams , my dear , they tasted joys which no prophane must hear , joys too divine for an unhallow'd ear : ah me my head ! but who regards my pain ! i 'le fall , despair , and never pipe again : a prey to woolvs , 't will be a dainty feast , and sweeter far than hony to thy tast . idyllium iv. battus and corydon in a pastoral way discourse of several things . to his good friend mr. e. lyde of horspath . b. whose herds ? philonda's ? tell whose herds they are , c. aegon 's , for aegon gave them to my care , b. do'nt you play false , and sometimes milk a cow , by stealth ? c. no , my old master eyes me so , gives the calves suck , and watches what i do : b. but where is aegon ? where 's the herdsman gone ? c. what ha'nt you heard ? for sure the story 's known , b. not i , i live out of the road of fame : c. milo hath him drawn to th' olympian game : b. and what will he do there , rude artless swain ? c. but yet his strength is fam'd o're all the plain ; as big as hercules , as stout and strong , b. more known for brutal force , than fam'd for song : c. he nere plaid cudgels but he broak a head , stout castor's match i 'me sure my mother said : a score of * sheep he carried , and a spade , b. what will not milo do , that can perswade this clown to leave his wealth , and court a shade ? c. his cows here want him , and mourn o're the plain : b. poor beasts ! and how unhappy in a swain ! c. poor beasts ! they will not eat , but idlely low ; b. ah careless herdsman ! look on yonder cow , poor beast i pitty her , how gastly thin ! her bones are creeping thro the famisht skin : see you may tell her ribs , her entrails view : what , like an insect , doth she feed on dew ? c. no ; and i hope to see her shortly prove , she sometimes doth in latym's shady grove and sometimes o're asaru's pastures stray , and there i feed her at a rack of hay : b. look that red bull is iean , meer skin and bone , may the lampridoe , when they would attone great juno's anger ; meet with such a one ; lean be his aged flesh , corrupt his blood , for they deserv't , ah t is a cursed brood : c. and yet i feed him , by the springs he goes , or in neoetha's plains , where plenty flows , the gilcup cowslip , and the dazy grows : b. ah wretched aegon here thy oxen dye whilst you pursue a foolish victory : thy best new pipe is spoyl'd , t is mouldy grown , alas it must be spoyl'd now thou art gone : c. no fear of that , for when he went away he gave it me , and , battus , i can play : i sing smooth phyrrhus songs , i gain renown to croto , zacynth is a pretty town , lacinius rises proudly to the east , there aegon once eat eighty cakes at least : there did i see him whilst he bravely strove , draw down the bull , and give him to his love , to amaryllis , all with joy were fill'd the women shouted , and the herdsman smil'd : b. ah lovely amaryllis , you alone do still possess my mind , tho dead and gone ; dear as my goats you dy'd , and left me here ah me how hard 's my fate , and how severe ! c. cheer up , dear battus , better days may come to morrow , chance , may bring a milder doom : th● alive may hope , the dead are hopeless , lost ; jove sometimes smiles , and sometimes frowns in frost : b. i do cheer up , but drive your heifers down they spoil my olives , browning , hist , begone : c. hah , colly , to the bank : not stir by jove ? if i come to ye , in faith , i 'le make ye move : see now she runs this way ; a cursed cow ! had i my paddle thou shouldst feel me now : b. look here for god's sake , oh it pricks , it pricks ! i 've caught a thorn , oh me how deep it sticks ! pray pull it out , dost see it ? look 't is there ; pox take the cow , i 'me sure 't was long of her : c. i have it out , 't was this , come , all is well , b. how small the wound , yet what vast courage fell ! c. ne're walk ore mountains , swain , without your shoe , for there are thorns , and there sharp prickles grow : b. but swain , does thy old master still pursue his old sweet-heart , or doth he court a new ; c. his old one still , poor wretch ! in yonder grove i trac'd , and found them in a scene of love : b. oh brave old lusty goat ! thy race may vye with small shank't pan's , or satyr's leachery ! idyllium v. the goatherd comatas , and herdsman laco contend in singing , they lay a wager , and chuse morso judge : the victory is determin'd on the goatherd's side . to owen salisbury esquire . c. fly goats fly laco , fly , and safely feed ; he stole my skin last night , dear goats take heed : l. lambs do'nt you fly the springs ? lambs don't you fear , when he that lately stole my pipe 's so near ? c. thy pipe ! what pipe hadst thou , thou slavish lout , couldst thou and corydon do ought but toot on oaten straws , to please the foolish rout ? l. the pipe that lycon gave , free haughty fool ; but pray what skin was that that laco stole ? what skin comatas ? where couldst thou have one ? thy master wants a skin to sleep upon : c. that spotted skin which , when he kill'd a goat to th' nymphs , dick gave ; which you , you envious sot , then griev'd to see ; and now by knavish theft hast rob'd me of , 't was all that i had left : l. by pan not laco , not calaithis son did steal thy pipe , or know by whom 't was done ; if this be'nt true , may i grow frantick , leap from yonder rocks , and sink into the deep : c. and by the fountain nymphs , ( those nymphs i find my constant friends , still generous and kind ) comatas did not steal thy pipe , believe that this is true , and i thy fault forgive : l. if i believe thee may i bear the pains that daphnis bore , but since you boast your strains , come stake a goat , i 'le pipe when e're you will , till you grow weary , and confess my skill : c. a sow , minerva : i 'me content to lay a kid , you stake a lamb , and then let 's play : l. and how 's that equal ? oh you crafty fool , pray who goats hair did ever shoer for wool ? c. he that 's as sure as you are to excel , ( tho wasps with grasshoppers may strive as well ) but since you think a kid no equal stake , look there 's a full-grown goat , you shan't draw back : l. soft , soft , good sir ; and let us hence remove , there 's better singing in that shady grove ; for there cold water flows , there herbs do spring , and there are grassy beds , and locusts sing : c. i 'me not in hast , but yet i 'me vext to see , that thou shouldst dare at last to strive with me ; with me who when a boy did teach thee strains , are these the kind returns for all my pains ? but breed a woolf , or an ungrateful bear , and he 'l devour thee for thy former care : l. pray when did i , you envious railing sot , e're learn , or hear from you one graceful note ? but pray come hither , here are beds of grass and here wee 'l sing , 't is a convenient place : c. i 'le not go thither , here are cypress bowers , here labouring bees buz o're the riseing flowers ; here two cold streams , and here a fountain flows , and pratling birds do murmur thro the boughs : thy shade's not half so good , here pines do grow , rear lofty heads , and scatter nuts below : l. no rather go with me , and every step shall tread on lamb skins wool more soft than sleep ; in thine are goat skins spread of gastly hue , they smell as rank , nay allmost worse than you : one bowl of milk i to the nymphs will crown , and one of oyl , if that will draw thee on : c. no , go with me , for mine are fairer bowers ; there thou shalt tread upon the sweetest flowers : besides o're all i 'le spread a lovely skin , 't is ten times softer , and as sweet as thine : eight bowls of milk to pan i 'le freely crown , of hony eight , if that will draw thee on : l. come then i 'le go , the doubt at last is clear'd your skins , your shades shall be for once preferr'd ; but who shall judge , and who shall hear us play ? i wish the herdsman licop came this way : c. i don't care much for him , but here 's as good morson the keeper of our master's wood , he makes your faggots , and if you 'l consent wee 'l call him , he shall be our judge , l. content : c. then call him : l. friend , come here , we now contest : which tunes the rural pipe , which sings the best , whose art is greatest must be judg'd by thee , judge right , and neither favor him , nor me : c. no , morson , let desert thy judgement guide , be faire to both , and lean to neither side ; this flock is thurius flock , and these forsooth eumara's goats ; that you may know us both : l. did any ask to whom these flocks belong , to me , or thurius ? oh thou hast a tongue ! c. what ere i say , i me sure , is nought but truth , i scorn to boast ; but you 've a railing mouth : l. sing , sing , but let thy friend return again , alive ; comatas ! oh how sweet a swain ! c. me more than daphnis all the muses love , two kids i lately offer'd in a grove : l. and me apollo loves , a wanton steer i feed to offer , for his feast is near : c. i milk two goats ; a maid in yonder plain : lookt on , and sigh'd , dost milk thy self , poor swain ! l. ha , laco , hah , full twenty fats can fill with cheese , and hath a lovely youth at will : c. the fair calistris , as my goats i drove , with apples pelts me , and still murmurs love : l. and me smooth cratid , when he meets me , fires ; i burn , i rage , and am all wild desires : c. who with the rose , whose flower the bush adorns , compares the meaner beauties of the thorns ? l. and who will sloes with damzen plums compare ? for those are black , and these are lovely fair : c. i 'le give my dear a dove , in yonder woods i 'le climb , and take her down , for there she broods : l. a fleece to make a coat , when first i sheer black rams , i will present unto my dear : c. goats from the olives , come and feed below , by this declineing bank ; there myrtles grow : l. ho , sharp-horn , browning , leave those hurtful weeds ' and come and graze this way , where colly feeds : c. i have a cypress pail , and cup ; 't is new , well wrought , and this , my love , i keep for you : l. i have a sturdy spock , it woolvs will seize , with this my boy may hunt what beasts he please : c. you locusts , you , that o're my fences throng , hurt not my vines too much , for they are young : l. see grasshoppers , see how i nearly touch the goatherd , reapers you provoke as much : c. i hate the brush tail'd fox , he comes at night , eats myco's vines ; and then prepares for flight : l. i hate the beetles , for they always prey on my philonda's figgs ; then whisk away : c. and do'nt you mind , when i — you know the trick — , you wanton'd , la●ght , and clung to yonder stick : l. not that : but when your master us'd to bind and lash you there , i know ; for that i mind : c. he 's angry , morson : art thou frantick swain ? go gather scilla , that will purge thy brain : l. morson , i nettle him , i vex him more , swain thou art mad , go gather helebore : c. with milk himera , and let crathis slow with purple wine ; let figgs on brambles grow : l. let sybaris roul hony , every urn my servant dips with flowing combs return : c. my goats eat thyme , on figgs they freely brouze , they walk on flaggs , and ly on tender boughs : l. my sheep eat parsly , thro the fields they stray , they crop sweet flowers , and dazies all the day : c. i love not alcipp ; ( she i hop'd would prove more kind ) when i presented her a dove , she did not clasp , and kiss , and call me love ; l. i love eumedes much , i gave my pipe , how sweet a kiss he gave ; ah charming lip ! c. thou art contentious , lacon , end thy strains ; pyes should not strive with thrushes , owls with swans : morson . end , shepherd , end thy strains , and dye for shame , for morson says comatas wins the lamb : go offer to the muse , and send a peice to morson , for he claims it as his fees : comatas . i will by pan , my goats all leap for joy : and i 'le frisk too , i 'le leap into the sky : i 'le toot at lacon , i have won the lamb , go foolish shepherd , pine , and dye for shame ▪ frisk , goats , and leap ; in sybaris purling spring i 'le wash you all , and all the while i 'le sing : push not the kids , you goat , till i have done the sacrifice , if you dare push but one , thou shalt — how now ? well , thou shallt smart for this , or may comatas , he that wan the prize , forget his pipe , and loose his flock , be poor ; and basely beg his bread at laco's door . idyllium vi. damaetas and daphnis , meeting at noon , sing ; daphnis applies his song to polyphemus , who was in love with galataea , and damaetas in his person answers . to thomas wyndham of lincolns inn , esquire . damaetas and the herdsman daphnis drove their flocks to feed , and took one shady grove ; the one was bearded , of a charming grace , the other young ; down cloath'd his lovely face ; they sate and wanton'd by a purling spring i' th middays heat ; and thus began to sing ; the lowing herds lay round , and quencht their thirst ; first : daphnis sang , for he had challeng'd first : daphnis . fair galataea from the smiling deep with apples , polyphemus , pelts thy sheep ; ( see from the shore they all with hast remove ) and says a goatherd's an unskilful love : but you poor wretch , ah wretch ! ne're view the maid , but sit , and pipe ; and call to floods for aid : see there again , see how she pelts thy spock , the faithful dog that keeps thy wandring flock ; hah , how he barks ! and in a wild amaze looks o're the flood ! and whilst by shores he strays his shadow in the quiet water plays : ah! call him back , lest when the maid appears he rushes on , and her fair limbs he tears : but there she wantons , she , the charming fair , as down of thistles in the summer air ; and driven still by an unlucky fate flies those that love , and follows those that hate : her ways are foolish , and in vain she trys ; but , polyphem , mean things do oft surprize , for love is magick , and deceives the eys : damaetas . and next damaetas sang ; i chanc't to look , by pan i did , whilst she did pelt my flock ; she could not scape this eye , this single one by which i see , and will , till life is gone ; tho tellemus foretells strange ills to come , oh let him take , and keep his ills at home , and for his children treasure up the doom ! but straightways i , to raise her flame the more , seem not to see her trace the yielding shore ; but can pretend i court another miss ; then how she frets , good god! and how she dys ! oh with what eager hast she leaves the waves ! my folds she searches , and looks o're my caves : besides , my dog , he is at my command , shall bark at her and gently bite her hand : for whilst she was my love , the only she , he fawn'd , and laid his head upon her knee : this if i practise long , shee 'l strive to move , and send a message to declare her love : but i will shut my door , and scorn to heed , unless she swears that she will grant her bed ; for i 'me not ugly , for last night i stood and view'd my figure in a quiet stood ; let men say what they will , my face is fair , my beard is fine , i 'me sure ; and neat my hair , and this one eye , in my opinion , rare : i have a set of teeth , a finer white no parian marble boasts , a lovely sight : but lest she charm me , i have murmur'd thrice , spit thrice for old cotytto taught me this ; she that of late in rich hyppocoon's room sate mids't the reapers , and sang harvest home : thus sang damaetas , and with eager joy young daphnis kisst , and claps't the lovely boy : i gave them gifts that suited with their youth , a pipe , and flute ; and so i pleas'd them both : the jocund heifers wanton'd o're the fields whilst both unconquer'd stand , and neither yields : idyllium . vii . theocritus was entertain'd by phrasidamus and antigones licop's sons , and invited into the country to a feast they then kept : as he was going he meets lycidas the cretan , and each sings of his love. to mr. tho curganven . now ceres feast , was come , the corn was grown , when i , and dear eumedes left the town , amyntas made a third ; we all design'd to pay a visit to a special friend , rich licop's son , for then he kept the feast , and kindly bad me be a welcome guest : rich lycop's son , the glory of the plains , for generous blood runs thro his noble veins ; from chalco down it came , the brave , the bold , and gather'd still fresh honors as it roll'd . from chalco down , that he , by whose command the bourian spring o' reflows the fruitful land , around it dazies grow , and all above tall poplars spread , and make a shady grove : scarce had we gone thro half the neighbouring plain , by brasil's tomb we met a museing swain : his name was lycidas , the gay the young , a cretan born , and fam'd for rural song : soon as we saw him , he by all was known to be a goatherd , for he lookt like one : for o're his shoulders hairy skins were spread , they smelt as newly tand , or newly flead ; a tatter'd mantle o're his breast was cast , and ty'd with an old girdle to his wast ; his right hand with a knotty crab was fill'd ; he lookt on me , and as he lookt , he smil'd : gay , vigorous , sweet , and in the pride of youth , and as he spake a smile sat on his mouth : where , smichidas , where now at burning noon , what urgent business makes thee leave the town ? whilst bleating flocks do seek the shades and cool , and every lizzard creeps into his hole ? what feast invites , or now i view your dress , who treads his grapes , and calls you to the press ? hark how at every step , you walk so fast , the stones resound , and tell you are in hast : and i reply'd ; dear glory of the plains how great , how just a praise commends thy strains ? dear skilful piper , fame does loudly tell that you the reapers , and the swains excel , i 'me glad on 't , tho i think i pipe as well . we go to ceres feast , this way we bend , and make a visit to a special friend , he keeps it now , for she hath throng'd his floor ; and payes the early tributes of his store : but since we walk one way , since time perswades , and we are far remov'd from gloomy shades ; let 's pipe , and wanton as we walk along , for we may please each other with a song : for i can sing , and by our flattering youth i 'me prais'd , and call'd the charming muses mouth ; they say i pipe the best , and would deceive by praise ; but i 'me not easy to believe : my songs are mean , my pipe claims no repute compar'd to sceli's or phileta's flute ; they me , and thus convince the flattering vogue , as locusts tunes excell the croaking frog : thus i designdly ; then he smil'd , and said , what glories , smichidas , adorn thy head ? here take this club , this token of my love , 't is justly thine , thou care of mighty jove : i hate the mason , that , to boast his skill , would raise a house to equal yonder hill : and those that rival the sicilian swain , i hate as much , and think their hopes as vain : but come , let 's sing the song i lately made , my goats fed round , and wanton'd as i play'd ; see if you like it ; it hath pleas'd the swains , and sounds the best and newest of the plains : kind breathing gales to mitylenian shores shall wast my agis , nymphs shall guide his oars ; tho rainy south-winds angry waves do raise , and rough orion steps into the seas ; oh would he ease my pains , give just returns , and love for love , for him the goatherd burns : let halcyons smooth the seas , the storms allay and skim the floods before him all the way : the nymphs lov'd bird , of all that haunt the flood , skim o're the waves , and dive for swimming food : let my dear agis , cut the angry tide , and reach his port , and there securely ride ; for then with violets or with roses crownd i 'le sport a glass , and see his health go round ; i 'le tost my beans , to raise pall'd appetite . make me drink on , and lengthen the delight : whilst strecht on beds i 'le spend my easy hours , and roul , till i have lost my self in flowers : then to his health i 'le sport a lusty bowl , and pour dear agis love into my soul : two swains shall pipe , the best of all the youth , and skillful richards voice shall joyn with both , how herdsman daphnis did for xenea burn , trace o're the woods , complaining of her scorn : how groves , and echoes to his groans reply'd , and smooth himera murmur'd when he dy'd : for he , as snow when summer heats the grove of aetna , melted by the flame of love : and how when force weak innocence opprest , the swain was shut alive into a chest . and how the labouring bees in every plain forsook their flowers , and buz'd about the swain , because the muse had fill'd his charming mouth with nectar , and preserv'd the pious youth : happy comatas , happy thou , the blest and wondrous darling at the muses feast ; full twelve months nourisht by the labouring bee , oh had i then been born and liv'd with thee ! then had i fed thy flock , and heard thy pipe , paid with a tune , and hung upon thy lip ; whilst by a shady tree , or purling spring divine comatas , thou shouldst sit and sing : thus he , then i , dear swain , whilst o're the hill i drove the herds , the muse improv'd my skill , sweet tunes she taught , which same hath rais'd above , and bore on high to please the ears of jove : but this is choicest which i 'le now produce to pleasure thee , thou darling of the muse . love sneez'd on smichid , for he myrto loves as much as goats the spring , or swains the groves : aratus too his dearest friend and joy , his dear aratus deeply loves the boy : and this sweet acis knows , the gay , the young ; acis , a theme for great apollo's song : he knows how dear aratus loves , he knows how great his flame , and how his passion grows : pan , green homala's guardian , move the coy the soft philinus ; and enflame the boy ; grown wanton , gay , and lavish of his charms , uncall'd for let him fly into his arms : ye smileing loves , fair venus soft delight , like ruddy apples pleasing to the sight , leave bybli's fountain , leave her purling streams that scorch the fields with her forbidden flames , and shoot philinus , wound his stubborn mind , shoot ; for he hath no pitty for his friend ; tho soft as parsly , tender as the vine , and oh that he would clasp his arms in mine ! mean while the weomen cry , and shake their heads ah! ah ! philinus , ah thy beauty fades ! but dear aratus let 's endure no more forget our love , and fly the hated door : and when the cock calls forth the morning beams , let broaken slumbers mixt with frighful dreams disturb his thoughts , and by the neighbouring gate ah! let him hang , and none bewail the fate : let us mind rest , and let 's provide a charm to keep us safe , and free from future harm : thes'e songs we sung , and with a cheerful smile his crook he gave me , to reward my skill ; take it , he said , 't is mean , yet do'nt refuse , it is a pledge of friendship from a muse : this said we parted , for invain we prest we could not force him to the promis'd feast : there lycop's son , and all his friends around with sweet amyntas sate with roses crown'd : we lay , we wanton'd on a flowry bed , where fragrant mastick , and where vines were spread , and round us poplars rais'd their shady head : just by a spring with pleasing murmurs flow'd , in every bush , and thicket of the wood sweet insects sang , and sighing turtles coo'd . the labouring bees buz'd round the purling spring , their hony gather'd , and forgot their sting : sweet summers choicest fruits , and autum's pride pears by our head , and apples by our side lay round in heaps ; and loaden plums did stand with bending boughs , to meet the reaching hand : to please us more he pierc't a cask of wine , t was four years old , and from a noble vine ; castalian nymphs , ye nymphs that still reside on steep parnassus , and command his pride , did e're old chiron , did he e're produce for great alcides such rich bowls of juice ? did polyphem the vast sicilian swain , that darted mountains o're the frighted main , drink wine like this , did e're such bowls advance his love-sick thoughts , and raise him to a dance ? as then you gladly mixt to every guest , and poured on cere's altars at her feast ? oh may she often fill the fruitful plain , and may i tread the reeks , and fix the fan ; whilst joyful she with smiles just thanks receives , and holds in either hand full bending sheaves . idyllium viii . daphnis and menalcas sing for a wager , a goatherd is chosen judge , who determines daphnis his song to be the best . to richard hicks of the mid. t. esquire . the heardsman daphnis walking o're the plain the gay menalcas met , a sheapard swain ; both yellow locks adorn'd , and both were young , both rarely pip'd ; and both divinely sung ; then first menalcas rais'd his lovely head , and spake , and smil'd on daphnis as he said ; m. come , heardsman daphnis will you pipe with me , i vow i 'me sure that i can conquer thee ; i 'me sure i can excel thee as i will : d. and daphnis thus reply'd ; you boast your skill menalcas , but i 'me sure you can't excel , for pipe untill you burst i pipe as well : m. and shall we try ? d. yes swain , i know my skill ; m. and will you lay a wager ? d. yes i will : m. what will you lay , what equal to our fame ? d. i 'le stake a calf , you stake a full-grown lamb : m. i cannot stake a lamb , for should i lose , my father 's jealous , and my mother cross ; these watch , they know how many lambs i keep , both count my lambs at night , and one my sheep ; d. what then ? and what shall he that conquers , gain ? m. i have a pipe , 't is new , of sounding cane , waxt at both ends , and tho i 'le stake no prize that is my father's , yet i 'le venture this : d. and i have one , white wax both ends secures it sounds as well , and is as new as yours : for when i made it , as i cleft the reeds one prickt me , look e'en now my finger bleeds ; but since we venture , since such pipes we lay wha● man shall judge , and who shall hear us play ? m. we'el call that goath●rd , look , the swain is near , our dog barks at him , he perhaps will hear : the sheapherds call'd , the goatherd streight obey'd , the goatherd judg'd , and thus the sheapherds play'd : menalcas first , then daphnis tun'd his cane , by turns they sang , menalcas first began : m. ye vales , ye springs that flow from distant seas , if e're the sweet menalcas songs did please , then feed my lambs , if daphnis drives his kine to graze them here , feed his as well as mine : d. ye herbs and flowers , ye glory of the vales , if daphnis songs are sweet as nightingales then feed my herds ; if thro the flowry mead menalcas drives , then let his lambs be fed : m. there pastures flourish , there the duggs do fill , the lambs are suckled , and the sheapherds smile where my boy comes , but when he leaves the place the sheapherd wither's o're the fading grass : d. there sheep , there goats bear twins , there labouring bees do sill their hives , and there rise prouder trees , where milo treads , but when he leaves the place , the herdsman withers , and the herd decays : m. o goat , the white kids husband , stately oaks , o flat-nos'd kids make hast to purling brooks for there he is , go , let the boy be show'd that proteus fed his sea calves , tho a god : d. not pelops land , not heaps of gold refind i wish , nor swiftness to outstrip the wind , but let me fit and sing by yonde● rock , clasp thee my dear , and view my feeding flock : m. rough storms to trees , to birds the treacherous snare , are frightful evils , springes to the hare ; soft virgins love to man ; oh mighty jove , not i alone , but thou hast stoopt to love : thus sang the youths by turns , and pleas'd the swain , and thus menalcas the last part began , m. woolf spare my lambs , and let them safely bleat ▪ for i am little , and my fold is great ; how , white-foot , how so soon , so fast asleep ; is this your care , do you thus watch my sheep ? i faith you shall not sleep when one so young as i , is sheapherd ; and engag'd in song : but feed dear flock , and crop the flowry plain , feed , never fear , the grass will grow again : fill well your duggs , that when night spreads her vail the lambs may suck ; and i may fill my pail : and next fair daphnis sang — d. and as i drove my herd , a lovely maid stood peeping from a cave ; she smild , and said , daphnis is lovely , ah a lovely youth ; what smiles , what graces sit upon his mouth ! i made no sharp returns , but hung my head , and went my way , yet pleas'd with what she said : winds sweetly murmur ; the steer sweetly lows , sweet is the heifers voice , and sweet the cows : t is sweet to ly in shades by purling streams in summer's heat ; dissolv'd in easy dreams : acorns the oaks , and grass commends the plain , fat calves do grace the cows , and cows the swain : thus sang the youths , and thus the goatherd said ; goatherd . sweet is thy voice , and sweet the tunes you plaid fair daphnis , thro my ears thy songs have past sweet to the mind , as hony to the tast : and if you 'l teach me , if instruct the swain , that goat is thine , it shall reward thy pain ; see how her udder swells , it ne're will fail , and every night it fills my largest pail : the boy rejoyc't , he leapt with youthful heat , as sucking colts leap when they swig the teat : the other griev'd , he hung his bashful head as married virgins when first laid to bed : thus daphnis liv'd the glory of the plains , was thought the best , and lov'd by all the swains : and to compleat the happiness of life the lovely nais blest him in a wife . idyllium ix . a sheapherd invites daphnis and menalcas to sing , they pleasure him , and he rewards them both . to his chum tho. lydgould , m.a. of wadham . col● . sing , daphnis , sing ; begin the rural lay , begin sweet daphnis ; next menalcas play : mix calves and heifers , joyn the bulls and cows , and let them feed , and wanton in the boughs . whilst you begin , begin the rural strain , and next menalcas sing , and cheer the swain : d. sweet is the heifers sound , and sweet the ●ine , sweet is the pipe 's , the swain's , and sweet is mine ; by purling streams i have a shady bed , and or'e white heifers skins are neatly spread , ah careless herd ! they from a mountains side ah cruel storm ! were blown , they fell , they dy'd : and there i value summer's burning heats no more than lovers do their father's threats ; their mother 's kind complaints , or friends advice : this daphnis sang , and next menalcas this : m. me aetna bred , to me she kindly gave midst hollow rocks a large and shady cave : i live by pleasant brooks , and purling streams , and have as much as e're you saw in dreams : by me a thousand goats , and flocks are fed , and wool lies round my feet , and round my head : soft chitterlings afford me pleasing food , and when the winter comes i 'me stor'd with wood ; so that i value cold no more , not i , than too●hless men do nuts , when pulse is by : i clapt them both , to both rewards i threw , a club that in my father's meadow grew to daphnis , rude as from the woods it fell , and yet scarce art could shape a thing so well : then next menalcas did a shell receive , the flesh divided was enough for five , caught in th' icarian flood , he took the shell , and smil'd as pleas'd ; and lik'd the present well : hail rural muses , hail , produce the strains , which once i sang , and pleas'd the listning swains : i 'le boldly sing , nor midst my wondrous song shall blisters rise , and gall my boasting tongue ; the hawks to hawks are friends , to ews the ews , to larks the larks are friends , to me the muse ; oh may i hear them still ! the weary sleep , the spring the ploughman , shady plains the sheep , smooth streams , and riseing flowers the labouring bee delight not half so much , as muses me ; on whom they look and smile , secure they prove fam'd circe's cup ; nor fear the force of love. idyllium x. battus not reaping as fast as he was wont , milo asks him the reason , battus confesseth it was love , and sings a song in praise of his sweet-heart . to my chum mr. hody of wadham colledge . milo. ah labouring reaper , wretch ! what ails thee now ! thou canst not reap as thou wert wont to do ; nor yet so fast ; look , he hath rais'd a cock : you lag , as sheep , when prickt , behind the flock : what wilt thou do , poor wretch , before t is noon , what wilt thou do e're shady night comes on since , e're one land is cut , you fail so soon ? b. ah milo ! thou canst hold out all the day , but i 'me grown weak ; ah peice of flinty clay ! didst thou ne're wish for one that was away ? m. not i , for what have i that work for food to do with love ? he is an idle god ; forget thy lazy thoughts , soft cares remove , b. then , milo , did you never wake for love ? m. and may it never , never break my sleep , for dogs , once blooded , always run at sheep : b. but i have lov'd these ten long days , or more ; m. a wealthy man , enjoy thy fancy'd store , i am , and am contented to be poor : b. hence 't is that i 'me o'rerun with lazy ease , my field's neglected , and my ploughs displease , m. but who thus wounds thee ? b. moll , the brisk the gay , she sung our song , and was our queen of may , m. faith rightly serv'd , pursue thy vain delight , how that old fly shall clasp thee all the night ! b. you flout ; not only pluto's eyes are lost ; but vexing love's ; forbear , rude swain , to boast : m. i do not boast , but lay thy handful down , throw by thy hook ▪ unbend thy gather'd frown , and sing , ( for you could sing ) thy slender fair , t will ease thy labour , and divert thy care . battus . with me , sweet muse , the slender maid reherse , for all looks fair that you adorn with verse : bombyce charming , sun-burnt , gastly thin you seem to many eyes , but brown to mine the letter'd daffadil , and vi'let's brown , yet those are chiefest graces of a crown : the goats their thyme , the woolves the goats pursue , the crane the plough ; and i am mad for you : oh had i craesus store , then both should shine , two golden statues fixt in venus shrine ; thy hand should grace an apple , harp , or rose , and me a danceing garb , and gawdy shows , bombyce charming ; oh wouldst thou be kind ! how sweet thy voice ! but who can tell thy mind ? milo. hah , we ne're knew the value of the swain , how well he measures , how he tunes his strain ! hah ! no more sense , and yet thy beard so long ! but stay , and hear the sweet lytersa's song . o fruitful ceres bless this thriving crop , encrease , and make it larger than our hope ; ye reapers bind the sheaves , lest some should say ah lazy drones , they do'nt deserve their pay ; or to the north your cocks , ye reapers rear or to the south , those winds encrease the ear : ye clowns that winnow never sleep at noon for then the chaff is loose , and quickly gone : reapers should rise with larks , and sleep when they to roost retire , but bear the heat all day : frogs lives , my boys , are blest , for midst their pool they never want , their cup is always full : boyl , steward , boyl them whole , such pinching's mean : you 'l cut your hand whilst you divide a bean : such songs should reapers sing that toyl , and sweat , that work at noon , and bear the burning heat , but starveing love should never vex thy head , such tales will bring thee to a bit of bread , tales for thy mother , as she lies a bed . idyllium xi . he writes to a physitian , and tells him that the muses are the only remedy for love , which he proves by the example of polyphemus . to dr. pitt of wadham colledge . in vain , learn'd sir , invain is all your art , there is no physick for a wounded heart ; no herb can ease , no salve the pain remove , there is no cure for the disease of love beside the muses ; those are soft and sweet , and pleasing medcines , but are hard to get : this , sir , you know whose skill is next divine in physick ; you , the darling of the nine : thus polyphem found ease , the gay the young , he cured his rageing passion by a song : no mean degree of love his breast did fire , he was all fury , rage , and wild desire ; this single passion did his mind controul , and was the only business of his soul : oft did his sheep his former chief delight , from pastures fed return alone at night : whilst on the sedgy shore the cyclops lay , and singing galatea pin'd away : from morn till night , for venus powerful dart had gall'd his liver , and had pierc't his heart . and yet he found a cure , on rocks he stood , and thus he sang , as he lookt o're the stood : fair maid , and why dost thou thy love despise ? more white than curds , and pleasing to my eyes ; more soft than lambs , more wanton than a steer , yet harsh as grapes unripe , and as severe : you come when pleasing sleep hath seald my eye , when pleasing sleep unseals you quickly fly , you fly with eager hast , as fearful lambs from ravening woolves run bleating to their dams : i lov'd thee nymph , i lov'd e're since you came . to pluck our flowers , from thence i date my flame : my eye did then my feeble heart betray , i know the minute of the fatal day , my mother led you , and i show'd the way : then when i lookt , and ever since i burn , i must love on despairing a return : the cause of all thy hate , dear nymph , i know , one large wide gap spreads cross my hairy brow from ear to ear , one eye doth singly grace , my nose is flat , and even to my face : yet i , that ugly i , whom you refuse feed thousand goats , and milk ten thousand ews , these give me drink , and cheeses all the year , see round my cave my loaden shelves appear , and bend beneath the weighty heaps they bear . besides , i live the joy of all the plain , no cyclops can pretend so sweet a strain , thee , thee , dear nymph , with thee my self i sing , till midnight's past , and morning spreads her wing : ten cubs , i forc't them from an angry bear , ten does i keep ; and all to please my dear ; come live with me , and i sincerely vow that your condition shan't be worse than now ; forsake the ocean , leave the angry sea , t is better sleeping in my cave with me , there lawrels grow , and there black ivy twines , and blushing clusters load the bended vines : there are cold streams which from the melting snow hot aetna sends , a drink divine , below : there all things are by nature form'd to please , and who before all this would choose the seas ? but grant that i 'me deform'd , unseemly rough , yet i am rich , and i have wood enough , a constant blazeing flame still heats my cave , * tho by this eye , the dearest thing i have , i want no outward heat , the fierce desire that burns my breast , is a sufficient fire ; ah me ! unhappy me , how fate prevails ! oh me ! had i been born with sins and scales , that i might dive to you , cut thro the deep , and kiss your hand , if you refuse your lip ; then would i lillies white , and roses bring , and all the gawdy glories of the spring , with poppies blushing leaves , tho these do grow in summers heat , and those in frost and snow : well , well , i●le learn to swim , next nimble oars that set a seamen on our fruitful shores shall teach me how to dive , that i may know what pleasure 't is you take in waves below : come forth , fair nymph , come forth , and leave the main , and ( as i now ) ne're mind thy home again , but feed the flocks with me , or milk the sheep , or run the cheese , and never mind the deep : my mother's cross , her just complaints pursue , for she ne're spoak of me kind things to you , alltho she knew my grief , saw every day how much i wasted , how i pin'd away : i 'le tell , to fright her , that my head , my thigh are pain'd : that she might grieve as well as i : o cyclops , cyclops , are thy senses flown ! is all thy former wit , and vertue gone ? go wreath thy baskets , cut the tender boughs to feed the lambs , and milk the burdned cows , go mind thy harvest work , for that will prove thy wisdom greater than this whineing love : take those that offer , and the proud despise , the willing love , and scorn the maid that flies : come leave this fooling , leave this dull despair , another virgin thou shallt find as fair ; for many maids invite me still to play , and titter all , as pleas'd , when i obey : sure i am somewhat , they my worth can see , and i my self will now grow proud of me : ' thus polyphemus cur'd his strong disease , his songs tam'd love , and gave more certain ease , than if he had implor'd the doctor 's skill , and with just fees bought your unerring bill . idyllium . xii . a welcome to a friend . to mr. edward eaton . you come dear youth , now three long days are gone , you come ; but lovers do grow old in one ; as much as spring excells the frost and snow , as much as plums are sweeter than a sloe , as much as ews are thicker fleec't than lambs , as much as maids excel thrice marry'd dames : as much as colts are nimbler than a steer , as much as thrushes please the listning ear more than the meaner songsters of the air ; so much thy presence cheers ; behold , i run , as travellers to the shade at burning noon : oh may an equal flame our hearts engage , and let us live in songs thro future age ! two youths were once with mutual bands confin'd , the one was generous , and the other kind : their love was equal ; those were golden men , when he that was belov'd did love agen : grant ye immortal powers , grant mighty jove , grant this once more , encrease these bands of love ; when future ages shall in order flow let some descend , and tell my shade below , thy love , thy lover's kindness , faith and truth , are prais'd by all , but chiefly by the youth : but this i leave to heaven's indulgent care , for heaven can grant , or can reject my prayer . yet thee i 'le sing ; thee sweet , nor midst my song shall tell-tale blisters rise , and gall my tongue : the little pains you rais'd were kindly meant , your healing love did all the smart prevent ; and i departed fraught with good content : brave megarensians fam'd for nimble oars , may peace flow in , and plenty crown your shores , the honors you bestow on diocles , that constant friend and lover , claim no less ; at his fam'd tomb each year the boys contend which kisses softest , which best loves his friend , and he that kisses sweetest wins the praise , and runs to his glad mother crown'd with bays : happy the man that must bestow the prize , thrice happy he that judges of the kiss ! fair ganymed that makes the thunderer bow , whose smiles can calm , and smooth his angry brow , allay his fury and his rage command and stop his lightning in his lifted hand ; had such a lip ( or fame hath often ly'd , and fame errs seldom on the better side ) that like a touch-stone try'd the proffer'd joy , and could discern true gold from base alloy . idyllium xiii . he writes to his friend , a physitian , and tells him that love conquers the greatest heroes , which he proves from the story of hercules and hylas . to mr. william gould m.b. of wadham colledge . love , love , dear friend , what e're we think 't is true , was not design'd for only such as you ; nor do the charms of beauty strike alone us mortals , seen to day , to morrow gone ; but hercules that son of mighty jove , that bore the lion's fury . stoopt to love : tho rough his mind appear'd , tho steel'd to joy he hylas claspt , and lov'd the charming boy : he taught him as a father would a son , to vertuous actions still he led him on : they never parted , nor at noon , nor night , nor when the morn's white horse d●aws forth the light , nor when the callow birds ly down to rest , and careful old ones flutter o're the nest : that still instructing as he once began , he might be wrought into a worthy man : but when stout jason with the youths of greece to colchos sail'd , their prize the golden fleece : when he had gather'd all the sons of fame that could assist , the great alcides came to fair jolcos , argo's chiefest freight ; young hylas too . the ship scarce felt his weight : she , swift as eagles , ply'd her nimble oars , and safely scap't the rough cyanean shores. which us'd to meet , and stave the ships that past , but now are fix't , on firm foundations plac't : when summer came , and when the tender lambs began to feed on grass , and leave their dams , the noble hero's , blest with southern gales , thro hellespont did spread their swelling sails : thro the propontis they did swiftly row , where stout cyanean oxen wear the plow : and landing there as shady night came on and call'd to eat , they sate in order down : soft turfs were rais'd , and each possest his place , the plain was large and gave them beds of grass . the charming hylas , quick as the command , a brazen vessel grac't his lovely hand , ran o're the field to see what springs afford , and fetch some fountain water for his lord ; his lord , and telamon his constant guest , one table always joyn'd them a feast : just by , a murmuring spring crept o're the ground , the banks with vervine , and with parsly crownd , within , the nymphs , the ladies of the plains , the watchful nymphs that dance , and fright the swains : eunica , malis , and their chiefest grace nicoea , spring still opens in her face : this hylas saw , his cup let gently down , well pleas'd that he could serve his lord so soon ; but streight the nymphs , ( for love had div'd below ; their tender hearts did midst the water glow , the boys fair eyes had darted warm desire , and thro the waves had rais'd a fatal fire : ) seiz'd on his hand , he fell , as soret from clouds a falling star shoot's down to under floods : mean-while the boat swain crys , mates spread the sails the wind 's at stern , and we have prosperous gales : the nymphs danc't hylas , kisses dry'd his tears , and comforts were apply'd to ease his fears : but vext alcides , care with anger strove , and tore his breast , resolv'd to find his love , his left hand grac't a bow of fatal ewe , death wing'd and pointed every dart that flew ; his right a knotty club did well command , that constant grace and terrour of his hand ; thrice did he hylas call , and thrice he mourn'd , thrice hylas heard the voice , and thrice return'd : but small the sound which thro the waves did rise , tho near , far off he seem'd ; so weak the crys : as shaggy lions fierce by hunger grown , that hear a kid or lamb kin bleat alone , start from their den , and lash their angry breast , and fiercely run to take their easy feast : so he thro thorny paths did wildly rove , as mad and furious for his perisht love : mean while the ship was rig'd , the winds were fair and sails were spread , but no alcides near ; he far remov'd did rove thro paths untrod for love had gall'd his breast , a cruel god : hence hylas grew a god , and grac't a shrine , his love and beauty made him half divine ; mean while the heroes fir'd with martial rage alcides blam'd as fearful to engage , it argu'd not his love , but prov'd his fear to leave the ship , and so decline the war ; but he on foot to barbarous phasis came , and noble actions soon redeem'd his fame . idyllium xiv . eschines being scorn'd by cunisca , who had a greater kindness for one woolf , resolves to turn souldier ; his friend thynichus advises him to serve king ptolomy . to his friend and tutor mr. balch of wadham coll. e. good morrow thynicus . t. the like to you ; e. but why so late ? t. so late ? what ails thee now ? e. all is not well : t. i see 't , you look so thin , your face not washt , your beard spread o're your chin , now ? your eye-brows thick , last night i chanc't to view ● poor phythagorist , and he lookt like you : ●●●le , barefoot , an athenian , as he said , but , saith , he lookt as if on meal he fed : e. you joque ; but fair cunisca scorns my love , and as her hatred so my flames improve , and th● perhaps i no such heats betray'd yet i 'me wit●in an inch of stareing mad : t. you still were passionate , you still pursue what your perverse desire hath once in view , but preth●e tell me what disturbs anew : e. tom , wil● , an● dick , and i , a jovial crew , not minding fate that did too close pursue , drank at my house , the glass went briskly round , our hearts were merry , and each head was crown'd ; i made them welcome , got the best i cou'd , a sucking pig , two chicken , country food , and , tho i say 't my self , my wine was good : t was four years old , yet mild , i vow t is true , with burrage mixt it drank as well as new : at last we voted each should crown a glass what health he pleas'd , but name whose health it was ; we drank , and halloo'd , she mute all the while and sullen sate , without one word or smile ; how was i vext to find a change so soon ? what mute ? what have you seen a * woolf says one ? at that she slusht , her guilty color rose , that you might light a candle at her nose : there 's woolf , there 's woolf , my neighbour labia's son , tall , slender , and the beauty of the town : for him she burns , and sighs , and sighs again , and this i heard , but loath to find my pain , i let it lye , and grew a man invain : when we were heated well , and slusht with win● , one sang a song of woolf , a curst design , for streight cunisca wept at the surprize , and soon betray'd her passion at her eyes ; she wept as wanton girls that leave their pap , and would be dandled on their mother's lap : then i , you know me , vext at this disdain ; fled at her , strook , and swore , and kickt again ; she rose ; oh mischief ! can i please no more ? have you another sweet-heart ? out you whore ; must you do this now to confirm my fears ? go to him , toy , and court him with your tears : as swift as swallows sweeping o're the plain , to catch their young a fly , with nimble pain , catch one , then feed , and streight return again ; so quick she left her seat , so swift her hast , so soon she thro the hall and parlor past , i scarce could see her move , she went so fast : now twenty days , and ten , and nine , and eight , and one , and two are past ; two months compleat ; yet still we differ , nor in all this space have i shav'd once , regardless of my face : but she is woolf 's , and woolf 's her chief delight , for him she will unlock the gate at night , but i am scorn'd , i can't be lookt upon , sh●e'l scarce vouschase the favor of a f●own : and yet , dear friend , could i but break the chain and hate her once , all would be well again , but as the proverb says , the heedless mouse hath bitten pitch , and how shall he get loose ? what physick can these vexing pains remove ! i know no cure for the disease of love , yet dick , my friend , that equal pains endur'd for betty , travell'd , and was quickly cur'd : and saith i 'le travel too , i scorn to boast my courage , yet i think i 'me stout as most : t. i wish thou hadst enjoy'd thy just desire , and gain'd thy love ; but if thou willt retire serve ptolomy , for he 'l reward thy pain , believ 't , he loves a stout and honest man ; e. what other vertues ! t. oh the greatest mind , the sweetest : temper , generous , and kind , he marks his friend , but more he marks his foe , his hand is allways open to bestow : petition modestly he grants the thing , and freely gives as it becomes a king ; and therefore , lover , if you bravely dare to ty your snapsack on , and go to war , if thou canst keep thy post , and stand thy ground , and throw back on thy foe the comeing wound , to aegypt hast , make hast , e're youth decays , first from our temples age begins her race , thence whitening time creeps softly o're the face : go on whilst youth is green , and strength dost last , for when old age draws nigh , the time is past . idyllium xv. two tatling gossips go to see the pomp at adonis 's feast , prepar'd by arsinoe ptolomy philadelphus 's queen ; the humors of the weomen he hitts exactly ; intermixes some praises of the king , and describes the glory of the pomp to gratify the queen . the persons are gorgo , eunoe , praxinoe , nurse , stranger and mother . to mr. rice williams of wadham coll. g. sweetheart , is my praxinoe at home ? e. she is dear gorgo , but how late you come ? p. i scarce expected you , and sate alone , a chair and cushion , e ready : p. pray sit down : g. ah me , i scarce could get alive along so close the people press , so great the throng ; coaches thro every street , and liveries shine ; beside your dwelling is so far from mine : p. yes , my cross sot must leave his former seat , and on the edge of th' world choose this retreat , more like a filthy cave than like a house , and this he does , kind heart , to separate us , my constant plague , and my continual cross . g. soft words , pray madam , soft , see here 's your son , look how he eyes you , and begins to frown : p. cheer up my child , i did not mean thy dad , n. he understands her , he 's a pretry lad : p. he went last night , ( old faults are all forgot , ) to buy some soap , and what d' ye think he bought ? bay salt , longsided fool , dull booby sot : g. ah me , and mine 's as bad , a squandring fool , last market day he went to cheapen wool , and there five fleeces for five crowns he bought , all coath'd sheep's wool , meer dirt , not worth a groat : but take your hood and scarf , and pray let 's go , let 's hast to court , for there 's a gawdy show : adonis feast , and as i lately heard our royal queen hath glorious sights prepar'd : p. great folks have all things fine , but pray now tell what you , for i saw nought , or nought so well : g. another day , but now the minute calls , we that have nought to do have time for tales : p. maid , water quickly , faith i 'le break your head , go set it down ; these cats so love a bed , drive them away , they 'l spoyl my cloth of state , but first the water , there 's most need of that : see how she speeds ! come pour : but why so soon ? a little more : what makes you wet my gown ? well , now i 'me fairly washt the gods be blest , but bring me streight the key of my great chest : g. this mantoe sits extreamly well , i vow , what prize the stuff ? pray madam let me know : p. it cost me twenty shillings half a crown , t was dear , beside the work was all my own : g. t is rare ; p. your servant , madam , bring my hood , and scarf , and dress me in the newest mode ; dear chuck , you must not go , my dear delight , for there are bugbears , and the horses bite , nay you may cry , peace , peace , dear mother's child , nay cry , but , chuck , i must not have you kill'd : here betty take the boy , and stay at home , call pretty in , and wait here till i come . o jemminy , dear gorgo , here 's a throng , i wonder how we two shall get along : great ptolemy , beside a thousand things in which thou hast excelld the former kings ; how many profits have thy care bestow'd since lagus dy'd and rose into a god ? none now , as heretofore , infest the street , pick pockets , croud , and justle all they meet , what shall we do ? you see we strive invain , ah dear , i wish i was at home again : the kings great horses come , stand farther , friend , dont tread upon me , see he rears an end , look how he bounds , oh whether shall we run ? alas poor soul , he 'l throw his rider down , well , i am glad i did not bring my son : g. cheer up praxinoe , come , the danger 's past , and they are gone before , let 's mend our hast : p. well , now i 'me comeing to my self again , a horse , and a cold serpents winding train ●allways hated ; fy , we move too slow , look there behind what tides of people flow ! g. mother i' st you within ? m. yes child , t is i , g. can we get in pray mother ? m. daughter try : for he that never trys can ne're enjoy ; the greeks by trying , daughter , conquer'd troy : p. she leaves us with a riddle , what she means god knows , but sure she hath some hidden sence . weomen know all below , and all above , e'en how queen juno was betroth'd to jove : but look praxinoe , how the people wait , how great a throng attends the crouded gate : p. a vast one gorgo : come , t is best to joyn , hands round ; here gorgo , clap your hand in mine : take eutick eunoe , that we may not loose each other , come , thrust all , and still keep close : ah me , my veil is rent , pray , why d' ye press ? my gown ! good sir , may heaven conspire to bless , and you be happy sir , as you forbear ; s. i cannot , yet i 'le take the greatest care : p. the croud increaseth , and they thrust like swine , s. come cherr up madam , we are all got in : p. well , may the bounteous gods reward thy pain for helping us , thou art an honest man , poor eunoe's justled still , she 'l lose her hood , thrust eunoe , stoutly thrust , and break the croud ; we are all in , as one ( a story ) said when he had got his mistress fast in bed : g. praxinoe look , what hangings grace the rooms , how fine , how rich , sure wrought in heav'nly looms : oh strange , what hands could these fine things design ? what mortal pencil draw so sweet a line ? how real they appear ? they seem to move , they are alive , i 'me sure they can't be wove : man 's a wise thing , but see on yonder bed adonis lies , down o're his cheeks is spread , lovely adonis , lov'd amongst the dead : s. hist , hist , your tatling silly talk forbear , like turtles you have mouths from ear to ear : g. and who are you ? pray what have you to say if we will talk ? seek those that will obey , would you the syracusian weomen rule ? besides , to tell you more you medling fool , we are corinthians , that 's no great disgrace , b●llerophon himself did boast that race : we speak our language , use the dorick tone , and , sir , the dores , sure , may use their own : p. our husbands are enough , let none pretend to rule beside ; you are a sawcy friend , i 'me ne're beholding t' ye , and there 's an end : g. peace , peace praxinoe , streight in charming lays a maid shall sing the dead adonis praise , more soft than sperchis in a mournful song , hark , she prepar's her voice , it won't be long ▪ great goddess , joy of the idalian grove , to whom high eryx bows , fair queen of love , how charming was thy sweet adonis lead by soft-soot hours from midst the silent dead ? the twelfth month came , when from the shades below restord , what beauty sate upon his brow ? the hours the slowest of the gods , t is true , yet pleasing , for they still bring something new : kind you ( thus story says ) did first remove fair berenice to the seats above , and bath'd the mortal in a cup of love : and now arsinoe , helen's equal face , ●ust return does thy adonis grace with all the fruit the various earth can yeild , the silver basket brings from every field the choicest flowers that please the curious eye : in gold the syrian odors breath , and dye : of flour and hony mixt the sweetest cake that weomen's luxury or art can make : the earth and sea do give a vast supply , and air sends all the various kinds that fly : she raises fresh imaginary groves , and all around do flutter wanton loves , as new-fledgd thrushes whilst the old one sings do leap from bough to bough , and try their wings : o gold ! see there two ivory eagles fly and bear young ganymed thro the yielding sky : see purple tapestry more soft than s●eep , this he 'l confess that feeds milesian sheep : oh happy riches , see , two beds are made , and venus here , there fair adonis laid , a youthful bride-groom , just mature for bliss , no prickly beard makes rough his pleasing kiss : let venus have him , and his sweets embrace , to morrow e're the dew forsakes the grass wee 'l bear him where the waves foam round the shore our hair all loose , our coats let down before , our breasts all bear , and as we march along with mournful voice , begin this funeral song : adonis , of the heroes you alone now come to vs , now go to acheron ; not agamemnon , not stout ajax knew , and none enjoy'd the favor like to you : not hector , fruitful priam's stoutest joy , not pyrrhus comeing from his conquer'd troy : the antient lapithae ducalion's race , or brave pelasgi argo's chiefest grace : kind now adonis , next year kind remain , now welcome , welcome when you come again : g. ah dear praxinoe , these are curious things , o happy creature , oh how well she sings ! but i must go , for should m● husband come , he hath not din'd , and not find me at home , how he would fret , he 's pettish , hates delay , nor when he 's hungry would i come in●s way . farewel adonis , now thy pomp must cease ; but still return , and still our joys encrease . idyllium xvi . he complains that poetry meets not a suitable reward from great men , for that immortality which it bestows upon them . to his very good friend john dryden esquire . this is the muses , this the poets care to sing the gods , and men renown'd for war : the muses goddesses make gods their theme , we men sing men , and raise them vast esteem ? but who that lives below our pains regards ? what open hand doth pour out fit rewards ? who doth receive us when we offer fame ? and send us back more wealthy than we came ? the muses baffled thus turn home again with naked feet , they sigh , they weep , complain , and frown at me , when they have gone invain . deep in the bottom of my empty clest , a place too hollow , and too hard for rest , they sit and mourn ; on their cold knees they lay their bending heads , and sigh , and pine away : for who is brave ? and who regards a wit ? i know not ; few , ah few in praise delight : for great and noble deeds as heretofore ; their captive thoughts are ty'd to baser ore : their covetous hands they in their laps do fold , and scarce will give the rust that eats their gold : they cry , near is my shirt , more near my skin , must i supply the hunger of the nine ? let me grow rich in wealth , and those in sence , a poet is the care of providence : what need of more since homer lives ? he brings no charge upon me , yet 's the best that sings . poor men ! what profits precious ore that lies heap't up within to feed the greedy eyes ? it yeilds a different profit to the wise : some on themselves some part on wits they spend , some part their kinsmen share , and some their friend ; to every man from them some goods accrew , and still the gods receive their sacred due : he 's kind and generous , nobly treats his guests , he never cloys , but pleases with his feasts . but chiefly to the muses sons they give , that after death their lasting fame may live : and that they may not sit and mourn below , as those whose hands are hardned by the plough who sit , and sigh ; and with a sad complaint for ever weep hereditary want : antiochus once kept a kingly board , a thousand menial servants call'd him lord : a thousand heifers fed at scopa's stall , ten thousand horned bulls low'd thro his vale , the kind creondae fed their numerous flocks , their brouzing goats still hung on thousand rocks : yet when their naked souls began to float breath'd out in air , and stow'd in charon's boat , they left their wealth beyond the stygian shore , the crazy vessel could not waft their ore ; and each had lain amidst the vulgar , lost , unheard , untalkt of , like a common ghost , unless his poet with exalted rage had strook his harp , and given them future age. 't is verse that doth with lasting honor's grace the swiftest horse that wins the sacred race : his crowns had wither'd he had lost his name , too slow to keep an equal pace with fame : who had the lycians , who the trojans known ? what fame once-female cycnus glory blown ? unless a poet with immortal song had told their fights , and made their wars so long ? vlysses , he thro various dangers tost for seven long years , that toucht at every coast , that he that saw the stygian shades and liv'd , that scap't the cyclops , had his fame surviv'd ; eumaeus , mingled with the common dead , had lain as nameless as the ox he fed , and wholy vanisht with his parting breath , if homer had not snatcht his name from death : the muses raise men's worth , their fame they spread , whilst heirs consume the riches of the dead : and 't is a task i 'me sure of equal ease to tell how many tempests toss the seas , with what fierce storms the troubled ocean roars , how many waves it rouls to trembling shores , to wash a blackmore white , as to unbind a gripeing niggard's close contracted mind , and force him to be generous and kind : a curse on such , vast heaps of useless ore may those enjoy , and yet still wish for more ; 't was allways so , and 't is my humor still , much more than wealth i value men's good-will : and now i seek what patron i may choose , and where i may be welcome with my muse : for poets find but small returns of love without their muse , thus stands the will of jove : the heaven 's not weary whilst it whirls the sun , and thousand steeds shall draw the charriot on , a man shall rise that shall my songs employ as great as fam'd achilles fought at troy : as great as ajax where smooth simois flow'd , and phrygian ilu's tomb lay drown'd in blood ; the carthaginians dread approaching war , forget their fury , and consent to fear : the syracusian troops spread ore the field , their right-hands grace a spear , their left a shield ; these hiero leads as antient heroes brave , his dreadful crest doth o're his shoulders wave : but oh our guardian jove , revenge our blood , and toss our foes o're the sardinian flood , scatter their force , and send few home to tell the wives and children how their fathers fell : let old inhabitants possess their isle ; and raise new towns where foes did lately spoyl ; the fields be green , and thro the fruitful plain great flocks of sheep grow fat , and bleat again : the labouring oxen bend beneath the plough , and , slowly walking thro the vallies , low : the fields be reapt whilst under every shade the insects sing , and make the reapers glad : the spiders weave in sheilds , all free from fear , and hardly know the very name of war : let riseing poets bear the sounding praise of hiero beyond the scythian seas ; beyond proud babylon extend his fame , and tell to distant worlds his glorious name : i am but one , but more jove's daughters love , more wise than i am , and more apt to move : and these smooth arethusa's streams shall sing , the brave sicilians , and their valiant king : ye goddesses that orchomenium grace the scourge and hatred of the theban race , uncall'd i 'le stay , to those that shall invite my muse shall offer honor and delight : i 'le never leave you ; what will men receive without the graces ? what is fit to give ? o , may i ever with the graces live ! idyllium xvii . a panegerick to king ptolemy . to ambrose brown of — esquire . begin with jove , my muse , and end with jove , if you would sing the greatest god above , but if you would the best of men reherse , let ptolemy's great name adorn your verse ; let him the first , midst , last , your songs employ , the darling of mankind , the common joy : the heroes born of gods , and great in fame , had noble poets to record their name ; and i , well skill'd in song , with lasting lays sing him , e'en gods we do reward with praise : in shady ida , where the woods are thick , the woodman comes , but doubts where first to strike and where shall i ? there croud a thousand things , with which the gods have blest the best of kings : his father lagus , who so bravely great ? so deeply skill'd in all the arts of state ? what age could boast a prince so great so good ? his mind was high , and noble as his blood : him jove doth grace with an immortal throne , and give a golden palace next his own : next alexander sits , the wise , the great , a miter'd god , and checks the persian state : just opposite alcides throne doth shine , of sparkling diamond , the work divine ; and whilst on nectar with the gods he feasts , he smiles too see his race his equal guests : on each great jove repreive from age bestow'd , and call'd immortal , rais'd into a god : when fragrant nectar bowls have rais'd his fires , and from the feast he to his wife retires , his ensigns he delivers to the two one bears his knotty club , and one his bow ; with these they both in decent order move , and thus to beauteous hebe's bed of love their father lead , the great encrease of jove : how berenice shone ! his charming bride , her sexe's glory , and her parents pride ; her venus nurst with a peculiar care , and blest with all the charms that grace the fair ; that e'en bold fame it self scarce dares to tell that any prince e're lov'd his wife so well as generous ptolemy his beauteous queen ; and yet he meets with greater love agen ! he quits his state , and business of his thrones , he leaves his kingdom to his loyal sons , whilst he to her with hasty wishes moves , and goes to play the heroe in his loves : a faithless wife lets all her thoughts and cares on others rove , with easy pains she bears , her house is full , but of the numerous race not one can show the joyful father's face : fair venus chiefest beauty of the sky she liv'd thy care , nor can her honor dye ; your kindness snatcht her from the stygian shore , e're grisly charon came to waft her o're , you gave a shrine , and taught us to adore : just like a falling star thrown down by fate ; you caught , and made her partner of your state ; thence kind to all she gentle cares inspires ; and warms the lovers breasts with pleasing fires : the fair deipale did to peleus bear stout diomed , that mighty son of war , and beauteous thetis to her peleus bore the fam'd achilles on the grecian shore , but berenice hath these births outdone , she brought great ptolemy as great a son ; first coos danc't thee , thee , mankind's delight , she took thee at thy first approach to light , for there thy mother to lucina pray'd to ease her throws , and found a speedy aid ; she came , stood by , and gently loos'd her pain , thy very birth was easy as thy reign : the island took thee in her arms , and smil'd to view the father's image in the child : she shouted , and she said , ah lovely boy , be born , thy father's soul , be born my joy : welcome , on me as great a fame bestow , as delos does to her apollo owe : thus spake the i'sle ; an eagle soar'd above and mixt with clouds ; the bird of mighty jove , with joyful sound thrice clapt auspicious wings , 't was jove's own sign , jove is the guard of kings : but whom he loves as soon as he began , that lives the potent , that the happy man all else must yeild , and o're the sea and land with conquering arms he spread a wide command : a thousand nations boast their fruitful plains , where gentle jove descends in easy rains , but none such crops as sandy egypt shows , where nile with his enriching streams o'reflows , and what the barren clouds deny , bestows : no nation bears , no nation boasts to see so many towns , and men of art as she , full thirty thousand towns enjoy the sway of ptolemy , and eagerly obey : the stout phaenicians too have felt his sword , arabia , syria , lybia call him lord ; the ethiopians , the pamphilian horse , the lycians , carians own his nobler force : the isles ; for where his navy spreads her wings homage to him , and peace to all she brings : so far his scepters reach , and sea , and land and purling streams obey his just command : vast troops of horse and foot well arm'd for war so dreadful gay in graceful ranks appear , that e'en their proudest foes consent to fear : his treasure richer than e're known before , and other kings scarce wish so great a store ; all nations send their customs every day , and their due tribute to his ocean pay : the farmer fearless ploughs his fruitful soil , no hostile navies press the quiet nile ; none leaps a shore , and frights the labouring swains , none robs us of our flocks , and spoyls the plains : thus ptolemy secures his land from harms , so fear'd by all he sits , so great in arms : so careful to preserve his antient right , this shows a king , and for new conquests fight : and yet he doth not hoord his useless ore , as painful ants still turn their bury'd store ; with much the temples of the heroes shine ; his first-fruits , and his gifts sill every shrine , much gold to powerful neighbouring kings he sends , much to his subjects , much to valiant friends : none fam'd for song , none great in arts appears no charming voice can ravish listning ears , but streight he favors , he rewards imparts , and sends them presents equal to their arts : and therefore poets with exalted rage send down their patron 's praise to future age ; at what more noble can the wealthy aim than to secure a fair , and lasting fame ? of great atrides this remains alone , whilst are the stores of wealth he rais'd , are gone : what e're he brought from troy hath scap't the light , and now lies bury'd in eternal night . he first his glorious parents made divine , to both he incense burns , and rears a shrine : how great they stand ! how gems their shrines enfold , and hide the ivory , and the poorer gold ! how great they stand ! what various goods bestow ! supply our wants , and guard frail man below : he stains red altars with a thousand beasts as months roul round , and bring the solem feasts : he and his queen , than whom kind fortune led no fairer woman to a greater bed ; there she with joy the natural ties improves , and both as brother , and as husband loves : this gods approve , thus they themselves are ty'd , and juno lives jove's sister , and his bride ; fair perfum'd iris makes one bed for both , where pleasure 's hightned by eternal youth : hail glorious ptolemy , hail mighty king ; thee equal to the gods my muse shall sing ; and future age shall all my songs approve ; great king , beg vertue , and encrease of jove : idyllium xviii . an epithalamium at the marriage of helena and menelaus . to edward courthope esquire . at sparta's palace twenty beauteous maids , the pride of greece , fresh garlands crown'd their heads with hyacinth and twineing parsly drest , grac't joyful menelaus marriage feast ; when lovely helen great in conquering charms resign'd her willing beauty to his arms : they danc't around , joy flow'd from every tongue , and the vast palace sounded with the song : and why fair bridegroom why so sleepy grown , and why to bed e're shady night comes on ? what have you danct too much ? wine seiz'd your head , or are you drowsy , that you must to bed ? but if you needs must sleep , then sleep alone , but why must helen too your bride be gone ? why must she leave her tender mother thus ? she should sit up , and play , and dance with us , she should sit up till the bright sun should rise , and stars recede less beauteous than her eyes : for , menelaus , she for all thy life for morning , night , and noon must be thy wife : o happy bridegroom ! thee a lucky sneeze to sparta welcom'd , where the youths of greece her chiefest pride , did offer humble love , yet you were chose to be ally'd to jove : a beauty , such as never greece did view , now sleeps between the common sheets with you : o happy bridegroom , what thy bride shall bear if like her self , it must be wondrous fair : two hundred spartan maids , her equalls we , that wrestled , fought , and ran as well as she , and e'en out did the men ; yet none appear a spotless beauty if compar'd to her : just as the morning shows her lovely face , when winter 's gone , and lazy night withdraws , just so doth helen's charming beauties rise , tall , fair and fram'd by nature to surprize : as trees a field , swift steeds a chariot grace , so sparta is adorn'd by helen's face : in all the bride doth easily excell , none spins with so much art , none weaves so well : when she diana or minerva sings , none tunes so soft as she the speaking strings ; that she , whose motions charm , whose looks surprize , and thousand cupids wanton in her eyes : ah fair , ah lovely , of an envy'd life , ah fair , and blest in being made a wife ; but we will run thro yonder spatious mead , and crop flesh flowry crowns to grace thy head ; mindful of helen still , as tender lambs not wean'd as yet when hungry mind their dams : we 'l first low lotus pluck , and crowns compose and to thy honor grace the shady boughs , from silver boxes sweetest oyls shall flow , and press the flowers rhat rise as sweet below , and then inscribe this line , that all may see , pay due obedience , i am helen's tree : all joy fair bride , and happy bridegroom joy , let kind latona give a lovely boy , let venus , goddess venus mutual love , and lasting riches be bestow'd by jove ; that still they may descend , and grace the throne from noble father , to a noble son : sleep in each other arms , and raise desire , let ardent breathings fan your mutual fire , but rise betimes , forget not , we 'l return when first the crowing cock shall wake the morn , when thro his feather'd throat he sends his voice : o hymen , hymen at this feast rejoyce : idyllium xix . on love stung by a bee. when wanton love design'd to theive , and steal the hony from the hive , an impious bee his finger stung , and thus reveng'd the proffer'd wrong ; he blew his fingers vext with pain , he stampt , and star'd but all in vain , at last unable to endure to venus runs , and begs a cure ; complaining that so slight a touch and little thing should wound so much : she smil'd , and said , son , thou art like a bee , little , yet how great wounds are made by thee ! idyllium xx. a shepherd complains of the coyness of a city maid , who refus'd his proffer'd kiss . to his good humor'd friend mr. alexander crook of wadham colledge . evnica flouted me , she scorn'd my kiss and when i proffer'd , answered with a hiss ; begon rough shepherd thou dost ask invain , i faith i am not us'd to kiss a swain , the city lips i press , and only them , thou should not kiss me , no , not in a dream : how odd thy courtship ! and how dull thy jest ! how languishing thy words , and how exprest ! how soft and sweet thy voice ! thy looks how fair ! how smooth thy chin ! what curls adorn thy hair ! thy lips are broken out , and black thy hand , thy smell is rank , b●gon , i shall be stain'd . this said then thrice she spit , and view'd me round from head to foot , and mutter'd still , and frownd , still scornfully she lookt , and mighty proud of her fair face , she sneerd , and laught aloud , my blood began to boyl , my face was flusht , and , like a rose with dew o'recharg'd , i blusht : she left me streight , but i am vext at this that she proud slut should flout , when i would kiss : am i not handsome ? tell me smiling swains , for i was once the beauty of the plains , tell me , have i no charms , no pleasing grace , or hath some god o th' sudden chang'd my face ? for i was handsome once , my cheeks were red , my beard like ivy round an oak was spread , and bushy hair like parsly crown'd my head : my snowy forehead two black eyebrows crost , my eyes as grey as palla's self could boast , my mouth more sweet than curds , my words did slow as smooth as oyl , and soft as falling snow : my songs are charming , whilst my flocks do feed i blow my hougtboy , pipe , or oaten reed , oft have i seen my lambs forsake their grass and listning by with silent wonder gaze ; and all the country maids my face esteem , they kiss , and beg me i would stay with them : are these small charms , that she should these despise ? but i 'me a shepherd swain , for that she flys , for that the city maids refuse a kiss , well , let them scorn , poor fools , they hardly know that beauteous bacchus , fed a herd below , or that fair venus wanton'd with a swain , and fed his cattle in the phrygian plain , with sweet adonis oft she prov'd the joy in groves , in groves she mourn'd the lovely boy : endymion was a swain , he kept a flock , and yet for him the moon her skies forsook , she scorn'd a scepter and embrac't a crook : one cave held both , with him she reapt delight , came down , lay by , and kisst him all the night : e'en rhea mourns a swain , and mighty jove took eagle's wings , and bore a swain above : a swain this proud eunica scorns alone , better than venus , rhea , or the moon : venus , the fault was yours , you taught her pride , may , therefore , thine , thy love be still deny'd ; may you endure an injur'd lover's pain , ne're kiss thy sweet , ne're wanton o're the plain , but lye alone all night , and wish in vain . idyllium xxi . a discourse of two fishermen upon a dream . to mr. tho. dunstar of wadham colledge . 't is poverty , dear friend , improves our arts , it teaches wit , and working thoughts imparts ; for cares chace sleep from his laborious head who sweats to earn , before he eats his bread : if lazy slumbers o're his eyes do creep , streight noisy cares rush in , and break his sleep . two good old fishers slept , their bed was sedge , their roof was straw , their walls a rotten hedge , and round just by lay baskets , hooks , and lines , their wiers , sedgy nets , their rods , and skins , drawn up on some old plank a tatter'd boat , their pillow straw , their rugg a ragged coat , their caps hung by upon a broken oar , these were there tackling , and this all their store . not one small pot upon their shelf was laid , all useless seem'd but what concern'd their trade ; thus blest they liv'd , and happy in content with their companions , poverty and want : no neighbour near , and every riseing tide their hovel reacht , and shook its tottering side : from midst of heaven the moon view'd all below , when dreams of labor wakt the sleeping two ; each with his thumb wip'd rest from off his eyes , and sang , and cheer'd themselves with these replies : a. they lye , dear friend , that say the night decays when summer comes , and jove brings longer days ; for i have seen a thousand dreams to night long tedious dreams , and yet 't is far from light ; b. you blame the summer , but unjustly blame , the hours are still forc't on , their pace the same ; but vexing cares , that in a buisy throng disturb your head , do make night seem so long : a. can you interpret dreams , friend , tell me true , i 've dreamt fine things , which i would tell to you : for that will ease me , and divert my care , as we our fish , so we our dreams will share : b. then tell thy friend . a. if you remember well we suppt too late , and made a spareing meal : on yonder shelving rock methought i stood , and stoopt , intent upon the quiet flood ; i saw the fish , my hook let gently down , and shook my cheating bait to draw them on : a great one bit , ( for fish is still my theme , as dogs of bones , so i of fishes dream ) i strook , and hung him fast , i saw the blood , the weight was great , i 'me sure it bent the rod ; i strove to reach him , for my line was weak , and faith , i fear'd my bending hook would break , dost prick me , for he prickt , i 'le grasp the more , and so at last i drew my prey to shore ; a golden fish , i stood amaz'd , and feard 't was one of neptune's own beloved herd : or one of sea green amphitrite's train , a noble fish , the treasure of the main : i loos'd him gently , and did stricktly look that no small grain stuck round the rugged hook : with cords i drew him , and devoutly swore , that i would venture out to sea no more ; but stay at home , and make my self a king : at this i wakt , do you adjust the thing , pray tell me what you think , for i 'me afraid that i am bound to keep the oath i made : b. fear not , my friend , you did not swear , for why , you found no fish , a vision 's but a lye : and therefore go , and draw the usual streams , seek real fish , no● starve with golden dreams . idyllium xxii . a scorn'd shepherd hangs himself , the cruel fair is kill'd by the statue of cupid . to mr. rily painter to his majesty . an amorous shepherd lov'd a charming boy , as fair thought could frame , or wish enjoy , unlike his soul , illnatur'd and unkind , an angells body with a fury's mind : how great a god love was , he scorn'd to know , how sharp his arrows , and how strong his bow , what rageing wounds he scatters here below . in his address and talk fierce , rude , untame , he gave no comfort to the shepherd's flame : no cherry lips , no rose his cheeks did dye , no pleasing fire did sparkle in his eye , where eager thoughts with fainting vertue strove , no soft discourse , nor kiss to ease his love : but as a lion on the lybian plain looks on his hunters , he beheld the swain : his lips still pouting , and his eyes unkind , his forehead too was rough as was his mind ; his colour gone , and every pleasing grace beset by fury had forsook his face : yet midst his passion , midst his frowns he mov'd , as these were charms he was the more belov'd : but when or'e come he could endure no more , he came and wept before the hated door , he wept and pin'd , he hung his sickly head , the threshold kisst , and thus at last he said : ah cruel fair , and of a tigress born ! ah stony boy , compos'd of frowns and scorn : unworthy of love , this rope receive , the last , and wellcomst present i can give : i 'le never vex thee more , i 'le cease to wo and whether you condem'd freely go , where certain cures for love , as stories tell , where dismal shades , and dark oblivion dwell : yet did i drink the whole forgetful stream , it would not drown my love , nor quench my flame : thy cruel doors i bid my last adieu , know what will come ; and you shall find it true : the day is fair but quickly yields to shades , the lilly white , but when 't is pluck it fades : the violet lovely , but it withers soon , youths beauty charming , but t is quickly gone : the time shall come when you , proud boy , shall prove the heat of passion , and the rage of love : then shall thy soul melt thro thy weeping eye , whilst all shall smile , and you unpitty'd dye . yet grant one kindness , and i ask no more , when you shall see me hanging at the door do not go proudly by , forbear to smile , but stay , sweet boy , and gaze , and weep a while ; then take me down , and whilst some tears are shed , thy own soft garment o're my body spread , and grant one kiss , one kiss when i am dead : nere fear , for you may safely grant me this , ● shan't revive tho you could love , and kiss : then dig a grave , there let my love be laid , and when you part , say thrice , my friend is dead , or else go farther on to please my ghost , and cry , my best , my dearest friend is lost : and on my monument inscribe this rhime , the witness of my love and of thy crime , this shepherd dy'd for love , stay stranger here , and weep , and cry , he lov'd a cruel fair : this said , he roll'd a stone , a mighty stone , fate lent a hand behind , and pusht it on : high by the wall , on this he panting rose , and ty'd , and sitted well the fatal noose : then from the place on which before he stood he slipt , and hung the door 's unhappy load : the boy came forth , and with a scornful meine and smileing look beheld the tragick scene ; hang there said he , but o how i despise so base , so mean a trophy of my eyes ! the proudest kings should fall by my disdain , too noble to be lost upon a swain : this said , he turn'd , and as he turn'd his head his garments were polluted by the dead , thence to the plays and to the baths did move , the bath was sacred to the god of love ; for there he stood in comely majesty smiles on his cheeks , and softness in his eye , that part of th' marble wrought into his breast by power divine was softer than the rest , to show how pitty did exactly suit with love , and was his darling atribute : the god leapt forth , and dasht the boy , the wound let out his soul , and as it fled he groan'd . hail lovers , hail , see here the scornful dyes , a just , and acceptable sacrifice , be kind , and love for mutual love return , for see the god takes vengeance on my scorn . idyllium xxiii . hercules in his cradle kills two serpents which juno sent to destroy him &c. to mr. william latton of wadham colledge . alcides ten months old , a vigorous child , alcmena fed , and laid him on a shield , ( the shield from pterilus amphitryo won a great auspicious cradle for his son ; ) with younger iphiclus of human race , no part of him was drawn from jove's embrace : on either head her tender hands she laid , and with a mother's fondness thus she said ; sleep , sleep , dear children , sleep , be free from pain , rest well to night , to morrow wake again : this said she stopt , and rockt the sounding shield , iphiclus wept , and young alcides smil'd : sleep seiz'd on both : now mid-night's shade came on , the flying bear in hast was tumbling down , and broad orion's shoulder did appear with 's sword , as still pursueing of the bear ; when wily juno full of envious hate drove on two dreadful serpents to the gate , she forc't the doors , and shew'd the open way designing young alcides for their prey : their scaly trains roll'd o're the trembling floor , their fiery eyes shot sulphurous flames before , and from their jaws dropt clods of putrid gore : when near they roll'd , and did the infants touch , e'en sleep it self streight fled at their approach , the children wak't , and , by jove's order , light shot thro the gloomy darkness of the night : iphiclus cry'd as soon as he beheld the snakes twist round , and gapeing o're the shield , he kickt the cloaths , and tost , for flight prepar'd , as if he meant to shun the fate he fear'd : but young alcides stretcht his infant hands , and graspt the rolling snakes with fatal bands , he seiz'd their swelling throats , where stor'd by fate their poyson lies , which e'en the gods do hate : in that death dips her darts , then takes her rounds , and on frail mortals scatters certain wounds : each twisted round the babe a dreadful fold , but still he graspt , and took the firmer hold , the babe , not wean'd as yet , in mind a man , he show'd his race as soon as he began : in 's nurses arms he ne're was heard to cry , no tear e're dropt from his unwilling eye : at last tir'd out they both extended lay , the infants spoyl , his first auspicious prey : alcmena's ears first heard the tender crys , she started first , and said amphytrio , rise ; rise , rise , thy aid a sudden danger calls , do'st hear how loud the younger infant bawls ? do'st see these walls shine with unusual light , for yet the morning hath not chac't the night ; there 's some strange thing , there is , rise , rise my dear , from danger free thy babes , thy wife from fear : she spake , amphitryo rose , such hast he show'd as nimble lightning from a breaking cloud , he snatcht his sword , which o're his valiant head hung allways fastned to the cedar bed , a strong belt held it , tough , and neatly made , he graspt the sheath , and drew the flameing blade ; when streight the light withdrew its wondrous rays , in darkness left him ; and in wild amaze : still startled more , lights slaves , slaves lights , he cryes , lights slaves , deep sleep sat heavy on their eyes : lights maids , they heard , and quick as the command , a flameing torch now shone in every hand , they all rush in ; with troubled hast they come , and buisy throngs streight fill the crouded room : but when they saw two snakes twist round the child they shreikt , and wept ; the young alcides smil'd : held out the snakes , pleas'd with the guilded sight , laught at his own success , and their affright ; disdain'd those foes that with such ease he slew , and at his fathers feet the monsters threw : half dead iphiclus on her tender brest alcmena clapt , and lull'd him into rest : the other babe on skins of slaughter'd sheep amphitryo laid , and then return'd to sleep ; when thrice the cock had crow'd to wake the sun , alcmena starting from her bed of down tiresias call'd , from whom truth always fell , scarce phoebus knew the mind of fate so well : she told the tale , and said , thrice reverend seer explain the meaning , i' me prepar'd to hear : nor yet to pleasure me conceal the doom , or bad or good , what fate hath wove must come : thus spake the queen , and thrice his reverend head tiresias shook , and thus at last he said : hail mighty queen , the pride of person 's blood , happy , and mother of a future god : the time shall come as years bring round the days , when grecian maids shall sing alcmena's praise , and as they weave , or whirl their spindle rou●d from every tongue alcmena's name shall sound ; the grecians goddess thou shalt grace a shrine , so great thy son shall be , and so divine ! a generous hero he shall mount on high , the noblest burthen of the bending sky : to him all monsters , and all men must yield , the tyrant's scourge , and the oppressed's shield ▪ twelve labors pass'd he shall the skies enjoy , when oeta's flames have purg'd the base alloy : be call'd their son in law , appease their hate who rais'd these snakes , and sent them to his fate . then woolves shall see young fawns approach their den , and let them part unhurt , and safe again , so great a scourge he shall to monsters prove , and shed such influence from his seat above : but queen observe , and let a pile be made , green oaks , and ash , and birch in order laid : then cut these snakes , observe the time they came to eat the babe , and burn them o're the flame : at morning peep soon quench the blazeing wood , and scatter all the ashes o're the flood , and thence return , but with a steddy pace , nor look behind on the polluted place : then let pure brimstone purge the rooms , and bring clear fountain water from the sweetest spring ; this mixt with salt , with blooming olives crown'd , spread o're the floor , and purge polluted ground : then kill a bore to jove , that free from harms the child may live , and victory crown his arms. this said , he bow'd , and with a staggering gate for years oppress 't him , reacht his ivory seat. and now the boy , his mother's pride , was grown like riseing oaks , and thought amphitryo's son : in letter's linus did his mind enlarge , a generous hero , watchful of his charge : eumolpus tun'd his manly voice to sing , and taught his hand to strike the tuneful string : eurytus famous for his vast estate to draw the bow , and shoot as sure as fate : to leap , to wrestle and to throw the dart he learn't from fierce autolycus's art , sweet herme's son who when he fought his foe none dar'd , tho distant , to behold his brow : such frightful fierceness did in 's looks appear and shot thro the amaz'd spectators fear : to drive the chariot , and with steddy skill to turn , and yet not break the bending wheel amphitryo kindly did instruct his son ; great in that art , for he himself had won vast pretious prizes on the argive plains , and still the chariot , which he drove , remains , for nought but eating time could break his reins ; to weild his sword , and to assault his foe , to use his shield , and shun the comeing blow , to order battles , and to raise their force , close ambush lay , and lead the furious horse , stout castor taught , when he from argos fled , basely deserted by the force he led , when tydeus arms the fatal conquest won , and forc't the weak adrastus from his throne : few of the heroes equall'd him in fight e're trembling age had put strong youth to flight : thus grew the boy his mother's care and pride , his bed was rais'd by his great father's side , spread with a lion's skin , whose jaws affright the weaker youths , but were this boys delight : when young he often would unsheath their paws , and use his tender hands to break their jaws ; and when one tooth was broke , with smiles would meet , and cast his trophies at his mother's feet : his food was roasted flesh , his loaf was great , as large as e'en a labouring swain could eat : a spareing meal , and unprepar'd at night , his cloaths were made for covering , not delight : thus hardly bred the mighty hero grew , well fitted for the wonders he must do . imperfect in the greek . idyllium xxiv . a dialogue between daphnis and a shepherdess . to thomas powel of wadh. col. esquire . d. paris a herdsman helen stole , t is said , and she that kisst me is as fair a maid : s. pride not thy self , what empty thing 's a kiss ! d. and yet that empty thing is full of bliss ; s. i wash my mouth , and thus thy kiss disdain ; d. dost wash my dear ? then come , let 's kiss again : s. swain thou shouldst kiss thy heifer , not a maid : d. don't scorn , thy youth , like dreams , will quickly fade , s. the grape , when dry , grows raisin , and is priz'd . nor is the rose , tho wither'd , soon despis'd : d. come to these shades , i 've tales ne're told before s. once your sweet tongue deceiv'd , i 'le trust no more . d. go with me to those elms , and here my flute , s. go please thy self , i hate so harsh a note : d. let fear of venus anger seize thy mind , s. a fig for venus , if diana's kind ; d. ah speak not thus lest she should fix her chain , the noose is strong , and you may strive invain . s. ay , let her do 't , i live diana's care , and she shall quickly free me from her snare , hands off rude swain , i vow i 'le scratch , forbear , d. you must not scape , no maid e're scap't loves stroke , s. i 'le scape , by pan , but thou shallt bear his yoke ; d. to meaner swains i fear you will be kind , s. many have woo'd , none yet e're pleas'd my mind : d. and i am one that woo , and would obtain : s. what shall i do ? marriage is full of pain , d. not grief and pain , but joy attends the bed ; s. sure i have heard that wives their husbands dread : d. no , no , they rule , for what should weomen fear ? s. child-birth is hard , and i 'me afraid to bear : d. no fear , o're that thy own diana reigns , and gives a speedy ease to mother's pains : s. yet i 'me affraid , should many births prevail my beauty fades , and then your love may fail : d. yet should you bear fine boys , a happy wife , how would you look into a future life ! s. but come , what joynture , swain , if i should yeild ; d. my flocks , my herds , my woods , and all my field : s. swear then , lest when enjoy'd you false should prove , d. never by pan , if you 'l consent to love : s. will you a bed , a house , and meat provide ? d. all this shall be the dowry of my bride ? look , all these flocks are mine , i 'le still be true , and promise you no more than i can do : s. what shall i say when my old friends shall blame ? d. they 'l like the marriage when they hear my name : s. then tell thy name , for names do often please , d : daphnis , my father's joy , and mother's ease ; his name is lycidas the noble swain , her 's neme , once the beauty of the plain : s. thy race is noble , but yet mine 's as good , d. but no ways better , for in yonder wood menalcas lives , the fountain of thy blood. s. show me thy grove , and where thy sheep-coat lies : d. these are my trees , look how my cypress rise ; s. feed goats , whilst i attend the herdman's love , d. feed bulls , i go to show the maid my grove : s. rude swain , what means your hand upon my breast ? d. the cluster's ripe , and sueing to be presst : those i must pluck ; oh ! with what heat they move ! and how they rise at every touch of love ! s. i quake , pull out your hand , rude swain , forbear ; d. cheer up , no harm , how timerous is my dear ! s. 't is dirty , ah ! look there , t will stain my gown , and tell my jealous friends what i have done : d. i 'le spread my jerkin , 't is a scurvy place but ●'me content to pay for the embrace : s. forbear , we shall be caught , i hear a noise , d. t is nought but trees that murmur at our joys ; s. you● tear my coat , ah me , i am undone . d. i 'le buy a larger , and a better gown : s. you promise all things now , but , when enjoy'd , what willt thou give ? love's gone when lust is cloy'd : you will deceive , you men are all deceit , and we so willing to believe the cheat : d. o , could i give my soul , what oaths can do i le bind ; i must , i cannot but be true : s. i yeild , forgive diana , o forgive , i liv'd thy votary , but no more can live : d. pleas'd , ravisht , o , i 'le kill in yonder grove a steer to venus ; and a bull to love : s. i 'me woman grown that was a maid before , d. a teeming woman , and a maid no more : thus murmuring they did their soft heats improve , and went , and knew the mystery of love : she rose , and smil'd , and banis●t modesty regain'd her seat , and sate upon her eye : yet secret pleasure thro her looks appear'd ; and joyful daphnis went , and fed his herd . idyllium xxv . a short account of the death of pentheus the theban king , whom his mother and aunts tore in pieces for disturbing the solemnities of bacchus . to mr. dring of wadh. col. i no , the fierce autonoe , and the fair agau three thyrsi to the hills did bear , in number three ; they pluckt wild oaks and bays , and in plain fields did twelve green altars raise ; with ivy shaded , and adorn'd with vine , fair semele had three , and bacchus nine , bacchus the weomen's god , and mens delight , these take at day , and those receive at night : from baskets then those sacred gifts they made they gladly took , and on the altar laid , mysterious gifts , to please the wondrous god , and honor him the way that he had show'd : young pentheus lay in shady hills conceal'd , and from the rock the wondrous rites beheld , autonoë spy'd him first , and cry'd aloud , see their the great contemner of the god ; and out she ran , and as she went o'rethrew the sacred rites , which no profane must view : she first grew mad , then all the rest were fir'd , their fury rose as high as rage inspir'd : young pentheus fled when he their madness view'd , they tuckt their coats and eagerly pursu'd : he cry'd , what mean the weomen ? oh forbear ! wretch you shall feel , they answerd , e're you hear : his mother seiz'd , and snatcht his head away , and roar'd , as a fierce tigress o're her prey , ino stampt on his breast , his arm she tore , and fierce autonoe reekt with royal gore : others seiz'd other limbs , each snatcht a part , and every hand reacht forward to his heart : this done they shouted , and ran madly down , and bore the bloody trophies to the town : deserv'd : let none his mighty power offend , lest greater mischiefs , and vast pains attend , let me be good , let me the just approve , for this is pleasing , and the care of jove : for pious fathers on their sons derive sure blessings , which the impious cannot give ; they live themselves still vext with sharp remorse , and leave a long hereditary curse : hail bacchus hail , whom snatcht from destiny great jove secur'd , and foster'd in his thigh : hail semele , and all his sisters hail , whose fame resounds thro every grecian vale : their act was just that did reward the sin , they showd the votary , and put off the kin : take heed profane , by this example showd , for what the gods inspire must needs be good . idyllium xxvi . an advice to a friend to be constant in his love. to charles viner of wadham colledge , esquire . wine , friend , and truth , the proverb says , agree , and now i 'me heated take this truth from me ; the secrets that lay deep and hid before now rais'd by wine swim up , and bubble o're ; then take this riseing truth i ca'nt controul , thou dost not love me , youth , with all thy soul ; i know it , for this half of life i boast i have from you , the other half is lost : when e're you smile i rival gods above , grown perfect , and exalted by thy love ; but when you frown , and when dislike you show , i sink to hell , more curst than all below ; yet how can this with common sense agree to torture one that loves , and dyes for thee ? but youth , could my advice thy thoughts engage , mine who have learn'd experience by my age , the counsell's good , and when a numerous store of blessings crown thee , thou wilt praise me more : on one tree build one nest , and build it strong , where no fierce snake can creep , and seize thy young : now here you stand , and suddenly are gone , you leap from bough to bough , and fix on none . if any views thy beauty , and commends , you streight enroll him midst your antient friends , whilst all your old acquaintance laid aside , dear youth this smells of vanity and pride : love one , your equal , love whilst life remains , this pleases all , and commendation gains , by this your passion will but light appear which conquers all , and all are forc't to bear ; love seizes all ; and doth all minds controul , it melts the stubborn temper of my soul ; but o i must embrace , dear , grant one kiss , and thus reward , and practise my advice . idyllium xxvii . the bore that kill'd adonis is brought before venus . to william kenrick of wadham colledge , esquire . when venus saw adonis dead , his cheeks all pale , and beauty fled , his hair grown stiff with clotted gore , and now to be belov'd no more , she bad her cupids trace the grove , and bring the bore that kill'd her love : they , quick as the command , ran o're the wood , and found the hated bore , they seiz'd , and bound , strong cords they twin'd , some drew before , some drove behind , one twirld his tail to make him go , another lasht him with his bow : the fearful beast went trembling on , as conscious of the deed he done , his hanging looks his guilt betray'd of venus fury much affraid : when come , her rage these words exprest : thou vilest monster of a beast , were these the cruel tusks did tear ? wast thou the ruine of my dear ? the bore , reply'd , by thee , thy love , by all that 's kind , and apt to move , by what i suffer , by these chains , and these that drive me to my pains , i ne're had a design to kill thy fair , it was against my will : but when i saw his naked thigh as white as polisht ivory , how did my flame and fury rise ! how was i fir'd at the surprize ! at last unable to resist ah me ! too furiously i kisst , and this the boys destruction brought , and love betray'd me to a fault : these tusks destroy , and punish these the curst disturbers of thy ease , for why should i have leave to prove these tusks that have no use in love : or if the crime demands no less these lips i offer to appease : these words so moveingly exprest calm'd all the fury of her breast , she soon forgave , releast her foe , and bad her cupids let him go , but he ne're sought woods again , but staid attending on her train ; and to the funeral pile he came , and burnt his tusks in the devouring flame . idyllium xxviii . he presents a distaff to theeugnis his friend nicias his wife . to mr. charles whiteing of wadham colledge . distaff , thou greatest gift on man bestow'd by fair minerva as the chiefest good , whom wise and thrifty weomen still retain , and raise their husband's fortune by their pain , retire with me to nileu's beauteous town , where stately shrines grace venus and her son , for thither , distaff , i am now design'd , and beg of mighty jove a prosperous wind , to be enjoy'd by , and enjoy my friend : nicias , in whom the sweet tongu'd graces rest , learning it self is seated in his breast , there thou of polisht ivory fram'd shalt prove , a grateful present to his dearest love ; from thee shall all her husband's vests be spun , from thee she 'l often draw a flowry gown ; for lambs do loose their fleeces twice a year to fill her baskets , and be wrought by her : so painful is theeugnis , what the wise and thrifty matrons value , she will prize : nor would i send thee to an idle place thou product of our country , and our grace ; for thou wert made where walls stout archias fram'd , the pride of sicily , for valour fam'd : now thou shalt visit him whose wondrous skill can save the men that fate designs to kill , whose herbs can soon restore a life when lost , and by his art bring back the flying ghost : that fair theeugnis may by all be known to have the neatest distaff in the town ; and still of me her friend kind thoughts infuse , of me the chiefest darling of the muse : there some shall see thee , and these words repeat , the present's small , but yet the kindness great , the giver's love doth little gifts commend , and every thing is valued from a friend . idyllium xxix . hercules going to augias meets a herdsman , of whom he asks the usual questions which a stranger makes , and receives satisfaction : and is afterward brought to the king and his son phyleus , who were then in the fields ; by those he is invited to the town , and in the way tells phyleus how he had kill'd the nemean lion. to mr. thomas piggot of wadham colledge . imperfect in the greek . and then the herdsman , from his labouring hand he threw his work , thus answer'd his demand : i 'le gladly tell what e're thy mind desires , this justice craves , and mercury requires ; for he of all the gods resents it most , when we deny a stranger what is just : look , stranger , all the numerous herds around with which the vales are fill'd , and hills are crown'd , king augias owns ; o're thousand plains they spread , in different meads , and various pastures fed , some on the flowry banks of eli stray , and some where smooth alpheus eats his way ; some midst the vines in fair boupraisium go , some here , the vallies tremble when they low : for each of these the king fair stalls hath rear'd , tho numerous , large , and equal to the herd : and here fresh grass still cloaths the fruitful plain , the blades , as soon as cropt , arise again , for springs cut thro the plain , and feed the grass , all fit to fatten oxen , and increase : look , on thy right hand far beyond the flood the stall appears between the shady wood , next where wild olives , and high planes do grow ; apollo's shrine , to whom the herdsmen bow , and own the greatest deity below . next are the farmer 's stalls , whose labors bring whole streams of gain , and much inrich the king , for thrice they plow , thrice sow the teeming soil , which still invites , and still rewards their toil : many large vineyards plant , his vines they dress ▪ and sweaty autum treads the flowing press : for all these gardens , feilds , and plains around till yonder watry hills the compass bound , king augias owns , and here all day we bear the heat and cold , and urge the weighty share : but sir , ( for i no common aaid may prove ) what buisness led you to this happy grove , would you the king , or any servant see , i can direct you , you shall learn from me : for sure you seem , if well i make your face , great in your self , and noble in your race ; how brave you look ! and what a port you bear ! so look the sons of gods when they appear : this said he bow'd , and jove's stout son reply'd , swain , generous , free from savageness or pride , i seek the king whom all these realms obey , buisness with him first drew my feet this way , if midst his subjects now he keeps the town , divideing justice from his equal throne , give me a swain to guide , a master swain , who when i ask can answer me again , for man is made to be a help to man : thus spake alcides , thus the swain reply'd , sir , all the way some god your feet must guide , so luckily things happen , so conspire to please your mind , and answer your desire : last night king augias and his valiant son young phyleus left the hurry of the town , they came to spend some days midst peaceful swains , and view their wondrous riches on the plains , this pains some princes take , they leave their ease , for when they watch themselves their stores encrease : when with heaven's providence they joyn their own , a double guard secures their safer throne , but come , let 's go , and both the prince attend , in yonder stall , he 'l love so great a friend : this said he hastned to conduct his guest , his wonder still at every step encreast ; his lions skin , vast club , his mein and face still hightned , still he wonder'd what he was ; oft he would ask , but yet as oft represt the riseing query in his troubled breast , lest it should seem too rude , and ill design'd , for , o , 't is hard to know another's mind ! whilst yet far off the faithful mastiffs knew the noise and smell of both , and out they flew : from every part they at the hero run with open mouths , resolv'd to tear him down : but round the swain they wagg'd their tails , and play'd ; and in hoarse murmurs savage joy betray'd : he stoopt to take up stones , they stopt their noise , he spoke , they fear'd the thunder of his voice : all silent fled , but yet the swain was glad to see his mastiffs care , and thus he said : what useful creatures are these dogs to man ! how full of care ! how useful to a swain ! had they but reason to know whom to tear , and whom to love , what creature could compare ! but now they 'r bruitish , then he cry'd , begone ; each took his stall ▪ and lay in quiet down : now down the west with a descending ray bright phoebus drove , and bore declineing day : now shades drew on , and full of milk and food ; the sheep came home , and lay and chewd the cud : next these the cows and oxen fill'd the plain , as thick as clouds when jove descends in rain : when watry southwinds bring their treasures forth , or when they 'r hudled by the stormy north : no man can count them , for so fast they rise , and follow one another thro the skies , still new and new the driveing tempest brings , and bears vast burthens on his weary wings : these herds a herdsman drove , the fields , and road were 〈◊〉 the vallies sounded when they low'd : the sta●●● were crouded , and could scarce contain , and s●●●p lay round , and bleated o're the plain : th●●●ousand slaves stood round of every kind , no●e wanted work , all had their tasks assign'd : one shackled starting cows , and whilst they stood he milk'd , and streight the largest pail o'reflow'd : one let the calves to suck , they soon were fill'd with sweetest milk , such stores the cows did yield : some bore the pails , and some did run the cheese hot from the cow , some rais'd the wring to squeeze , and some the bulls apart from heifers drove , they turn'd and bellow'd , eager on their love : the king himself went round to every herd , to see what calves his servants care had rear'd : and whilst thro his vast stores he trac'd the plain , his son and great alcides made his train ; here tho our hero's soul great shows despis'd , was constant , fixt , too brave to be surpriz'd , yet now at last his wonder rose to view , such numerous herds , and scarce could think 't was true , that one such stores should have , that could suffice ten kings , and fill capacious avarice : but this was a peculiar favour shown , a blessing sent by phoebus on his son , his cattle still must thrive , his herds be blest , and heaven secur'd what e're the king possest : his cows ne're cast their calves , and no disease , the herdsman's plague , was e're allow'd to seize : from year to year the numerous herd encreast new calves were rear'd , and still the last were best , three hundred bulls , turn'd horns grace every head , their legs were white , with these two hundred red , all leapt the cows , begot a numerous race , and soon supply'd frail nature's chance-decays , apart from these twelve mighty bulls did run , as white as snow , and sacred to the sun ; each with his shape might tempt the tyrian queen , they fed , were pleas'd , and wanton'd o're the green : and when fierce lions from the woods appear'd they turn'd to fight , and still secur'd the herd , they bellow'd low'd , they tore the trembling ground , and with bent foreheads aim'd a double wound : midst these one bull did far e●cel the rest , call'd phaeton , a stout and mighty beast this name the herdsman gave deduc't from light , for his quick courage , and his strength in fight ; he all excell'd , was stately , valiant , fair , as much as phaeton the meanest star : the lion's skin , that o're the hero spread as soon as first he saw , he bent his head , and ran to push , he quickly shun'd the wound , his left horn grasp't , and pull'd him to the ground , invain he strove , invain he spurn'd the sand , with doubled strength the hero fixt his hand , then urg'd his breast , and forc't the bull to rear on high , and held him beating in the air : the king , his valiant son , and all the plain admir'd his strength , and thought him more than man : the prince and hero now dark shades grew on , the meadows left , and hastned to the town : they took a path which from the distant stall thro vine-yards led , and thro a pleasing vale , t was little beaten , thro a shady grove a soft and cool retreat for happy love , no heavy clowns came there whose weighty tread might spoyl the verdure of the grassy bed : and as they walkt with a majestick look young phyleus turn'd his head , and thus he spoke : sir , if i guess aright , your sounding fame hath reacht my ears , tho 't has not told your name , for one an argive , valiant , stout and young from aelis came , and pleas'd the listning throng he said , whilst he was there , and vow'd 't was true , a valiant greek a furious lion slew , strong , cruel , bloody , that destroy'd the swains , the fierce nemean terror of the plains ; but whether argos his great birth could boast or sparta gave , my memory hath lost ; but yet he said , tho i forget the place , for that i mind , he was of perseus race ; you , sir , i hope are he , the man that fought , this skin proclaims as much , and clears my doubt : but pray inform me , 't will afford delight and please me much if i conjecture right , tell me if you are he , the brave , the bold , of whom the argive's wondrous tale was told ; tell how the lion fell , what strokes he stood , and how he came to the nemean wood , for did you seek it , you would seek invain for such a monster on the grecian plain , she breeds no such , the bear , the woolf , and bore , unlucky beasts , she breeds , and breeds no more ; hence some admire , and some the tale accuse as if contrived to please , and to amuse : this said he bow'd , and stept aside to show the path was large , and wide enough for two ; he beg'd the hero to advance more near , that they might speak with greater ease , and hear , he soon came forward , and whilst side by side they walkt , he to his question thus reply'd brave augias son , what e're the prince hath said is right , and his conjecture duly weigh'd , yet i 'le inform you how the monster fell , and whence it came , for very few can tell ; but most imagine 't was design'dly sent to prove the base pheroneans punishment , neglect of duty had provokt a god : the poor piseans like a headlong flood he ravag'd o're and drown'd their fields in blood : but most the bembinaeans felt his rage , and lingred out a miserable age , this task eurystheus , whom i must obey , impos'd , and hop'd to see me prove the lion's prey : i took my bow , my hollow quiver bore sharp arrows arm'd with the lernean gore , when e're i draw a shaft deaths wait around to guide the dart , and enter at the wound : my left hand graspt my club , strong , knotty , rude , with all its bark , unpolisht from the wood ; it grew on helicon , i pluckt it thence with roots and all , and weild for my defence : approaching to the wood , i bent my bow , my arrow knockt , and wisht to meet my foe , i lookt around , and try'd , prepar'd for fight , to spy the beast , and take advantage of the sight , 't was midday now , and yet no beast appear'd , no track was seen , nor any roaring heard , no herdsman , swain , that might his den declare , all lay at home chain'd up with slavish fear : but still i trac't the groves , thro woods i prest , resolv'd at last to find and fight the beast : for every evening glutted with the blood of slaughter'd beasts he took the shady wood ; his maine was stiff with gore , his grisly beard his long tongue lickt with blood and foam besmear'd ; behind a thicket i impatient lay and wisht each minute was the close of day , that i might see him ; lo at last he came , in look as dreadful as he was in fame ; i drew my bow , and shot , the string did sound , and death stood ready to attend the wound , but from his side the shaft rebounding fell , and prov'd the hardned beast was arm'd too well : the lion roar'd , he rais'd his furious head and lookt to see from whence the arrow fled , his flameing eyes shot fire , unsheath'd his paws , he gap't , and teeth lookt dreadful in his jaws : i knockt another arrow , drew again , inrag'd to see the former shot invain : the breast it strook where life maintains her seat , and labouring lungs still fan the vital heat : but that invain did from his breast rebound , and rais'd his fury only , not a wound : a third i drew , but e're i aim'd aright ; the beast perceiv'd me , and prepar'd for fight : his tail twirl'd round , his neck was swoln with rage , and every limb seem'd eager to engage , his mane stood up , his fiery eyes did glow , and crooked back was bent into a bow : and as when wheelers take a sturdy oak , or elm , and bath it in the glowing smoak , to make a wheel , at first it bends , and stands and then at once leaps from their grasping hands : so leapt the beast at me , such springs as these he made , grown eager and resolv'd to seize : but i receiv'd him , in my left i held my darts , and a thick garment was my shield , my right did weild my club , and aim'd a blow , as he was leaping forward , at his brow , a lucky blow , but on the hardned bones it broke , the lion sigh'd in hollow groans ; some steps retir'd , as if all sense was sled , and stood with shakeing legs , and dizzy'd head : mists seiz'd his eyes , and an amazeing pain ran thro the crazy vessels of his brain : this i observ'd , and now an easy prey i threw my quiver and my shafts away and seiz'd his neck ; and whilst his sense was gone i grip'd him hard , and kept the lion down ; my g●●pes d●●bled , and ●ehind i prest , lest 〈…〉 ●aws should tear my adverse breast , on 's h●nde● 〈◊〉 i 〈◊〉 , and squeez'd his thighs with mine , 〈◊〉 spurn'd invain and strove to rise : at last o'recome when he 〈◊〉 strove invain he lay extended o● the ●a●al plain , i held him breathless , did his force controul , and gapeing hell receiv'd his mighty soul : then next i sought how i might gain the spoyls , and with his pretious skin reward my toyls ; the task was hard , for neither wood , nor stone , nor steel could pierce , and make the skin my own : but then some god did happy thoughts infuse , the paws he shew'd , and taught me those to use : i did , and flead him , and the hide i bear to be my strong security in war : thus fell the beast by which such numbers fell , and fled amidst his slaughter'd heaps to hell. idyllium xxx . the fight between amycus and pollux : this amycus being excellently well skill'd at whirlebats , made a decree that whatever stranger came into his country should fight with him ; after he had slain a great many , pollux at last overcomes him . to mr. robert d' oyly of wadham colledge . fair leda's sons and mighty jove's i sing castor and pollux glories of the ring , none toss their whirlebats with so brave a force , none guide so well the fury of their horse , with trebled songs i sing the glorious two , the great supports and helps of man below , when midst destructive wars swift dangers press , or stormy stars send tempests o're the seas ; they toss the floods , and raise the swelling tide at poop or prow , and dash on either side , or pour into the ship , the planks and masts are torn , nor can the sails endure the blasts , but rent hang useless ; storms of hail and rain from heaven descend , and beat the spatious main : the waters roar , the troubled ocean raves whilst hail and stormy winds do beat the waves yet then you draw the ship from deepest seas , and those that look'd for death are cheer'd with ease ; the clouds all fly and storms strickt silence keep , and a smooth calmness spreads o're all the deep : bright stars appear , and with a beauteous ray presage good voyages , and shew the way : great helps to man , of both my muse must write both skill'd in horses , singing , and in fight , but muse , whose praises must i first reherse ? sing both , first pollux grace thy sounding verse : when argo's sails had scap't the closeing shores , and swept cold pontus with her nimble oars , she toucht bebryca , forc't by prosperous fate , the sons of gods and heroes were her freight : and there they landed ; when they came to land some rais'd grass-beds , and by their lords command some drest their meat upon the naked sand : castor and pollux weary of the floods left all their mates , and trac'd the shady woods : and as they gaz'd , beneath a gloomy cave they saw a spring roul on a purling wave , like silver pure , and round on every part contriv'd by prudent nature's happy art small fountains flow'd , and bubled o're the grass , as clear as chrystal , and as smooth as glass : tall firs and planes , and cypress shade the streams , defending from the fury of the beams , the banks were crown'd with flowers , which nature brings for bees , and to embalm the dying springs : by this a man in shineing armour sate , frightful his look , and terrible as fate : his face was full of knubs , how large his chest ? his shoulders broad and equal to his breast : his flesh like brass , more hard the more he fought , like a colossus on an anvil wrought : and as tall rocks that have long time withstood the numerous whirlings of a rapid flood , at last grow round , but yet unconquer'd stand , so lookt the swelling muscles on his hand ; and o're his shoulders hung a lion's skin claspt by the golden paws beneath his chin ; with some surprize and wonder in his look brave pollux view'd him , and at last he spoke : p. health sir , what nations plough this happy shore ? a. how health , when i see men ne're seen before ? p. fear not , we 're honest , and no danger's near ; a. i do not , nor need you bid me not fear : p. your answer 's rude , your manners are untame , a. what 's that ? sir , as you see me , such i am : but what have you to do to tread these shores , did e're i come to trouble you on yours ? p. sir if you did you should be entertain'd , be grac't with gifts , and treated as a friend : a. talk not of presents thus , thy gifts i scorn , nor have i any ready to return : p. may i not tast the streams that idly flow ? a. if thirst hath scorcht thy bowels thou shalt know : p. here 's gold , i 'le give you any price to gain : a. then you must fight a single man to man : set foot to foot , and steddy eyes advance , and use your greatest skill , nor trust to chance : p. whom must i fight with ? must i beat the air ? a. thy match is ready , and thy equal near : p. and what 's the prize ? what must the conqueror have ? a. the conquer'd , sir , shall be the conquerors slave : p. this is cock's sport , not fit for generous men , where the dull dastard leaves the cackling hen : a. or cock's or lion's , i 'me resolv'd on this : i than my self can stake no worthier prize : this said , amycus , did his trumpet sound , the vallies rung , and eccho'd all around , thro every distant field the noise was heard , and crouds of stout bebrycians soon appear'd : whilst from the ship the thronging heroes press , to view the fight and judge of the success , now were their whirlbats bound , rough thongs embrac't their knotty arms , and ty'd their weapons fast : out they advanc't , and each with fury shook , they breath'd defiance , terror in their look : here was a noble strife of art begun who on his back should gain the setting sun , and pollux gain'd it , the descending rays shone full in mighty amycus's face : inrag'd at this his headlong fury ro●e , and he rusht on , and doubled all his blows , but pollux soust his cheek , it flow'd with gore , he saw his blood , and then he rag'd the more : the fight grew hotter , like a mighty oak he backward bent to take the greater stroke , shouts the bebrycians gave , and rais'd his heat , the heroes cheer'd stout pollux with as great ; for they all fear'd lest forc't to narrow streights pollux should fall beneath the threatned weights : but he with dextrous skill and watchful art still shunn'd the strokes , secure on every part , he ply'd him hard , and did his force controul , tho great his courage , furious was his soul : doz'd with the strokes the nodding hero stood , and from his mouth flow'd streams of clotted blood ▪ the grecians shouted when they view'd the blows , and saw his broken cheeks , and batter'd nose , his eyes contracted in his swelling face , and by their shoutings doubled the disgrace : the prince still eager prest , he ply'd him hard , and with false strokes soon beat him from his guard , and , when he saw him staggering , aim'd a blow , the stroke was sure , and smote his haughty brow , the ball return'd as from a hardned stone , but tore the flesh , and left the naked bone : o're come by this and yielding to the wound the hero fell , and bit the bloody ground ; but rose , and then a fiercer fight began , inraged by his disgrace , and by his pain : both tost their whirlbats , and vast wounds bestow'd , with blood and sweat their labouring bodies flow'd : stout amycus still aim'd at hands and breast , and with redoubled force he bravely prest , but wiser pollux every fatal blow aim'd at his head , and craz'd his nodding brow : his limbs grew less , his color turn'd to pale , and from a mighty giant shrunk to small , but pollux seem'd to grow , he lookt more great , his color better , and increast by heat ; but muse , how pollux did the hero quell what stroke he gave , explain , for you can tell , i sing as you direct , your voice obey , and gladly follow , when you lead the way : designing now to push the combat on he seiz'd on pollux left hand with his own , bending to shun the stroke , and closeing nigh reacht out his right , and graspt his brawny thigh : but he his body bow'd , and broke the lock , and at his temple aim'd a fatal stroke , just where the vital powers their seats maintain , and work new spirits to support the brain , there fell the blow ; wide gap'd the horrid wound to let in fate , and the vast hero groan'd : the blood sprang out , his mouth his left-hand smote and shatter'd teeth fell down his batter'd throat : his cheeks were beaten close , his nose grew flat , and trebled blows still urg'd his hasty fate : the hero fell extended o're the plain , gave o're the fight , nor could he rise again , his hands stretcht out , as , whilst he breath'd his last , he meant to keep off fate that came too fast , here no proud word , and no disdainful eye on thy lost foe did stain thy victory ; but he by his great father neptune swore , that he would never injure strangers more : thus have i pollux sung , and paid my due , my next , great castor , must be grac't by you . castor and pollux had taken away phaebe and talaris the daughters of lucippus , who were betroth'd to lynceus and idas the sons of aphareus : a war ensueing castor kills lynceus , and idas is slain by thunder . now had the valiant sons of mighty jove , grown fierce and too injurious by their love lucippus daughters seiz'd , and forc't away their beauteous prize , and melancholly prey : aphareus sons pursu'd , resolv'd to try their force , and gain their promis'd brides , or dye ; both sides now meet at brave aphareus tomb , which fate design'd the lovers field of doom ; all from their chariots leap , for fight prepare , well arm'd , and well appointed for the war : when lynceus thus beneath his helmet spoke , the vallies echo'd , and the mountains shook : what means this rage , this impious violence , to ravish first , then fight in its defence ? what mean the shields and spears , these iron bands , and naked weapons in your threatning hands ? lucippus daughters are by right our due , betroth'd to us before e're known to you : his oaths confirm'd it , and 't was base by stealth to covet others right , and others wealth ; by gifts to bribe him , and his mind pervert , and win by art , unable by desert : and often i , your base designs to check , have said , tho i can better fight than speak ; unprincely 't is to court another's spouse , and tempt weak innocence to break her vows : sparta and elis breed a numerous race , all perfect beauties both in mind and face : there you may court , and whom you please may have , what parents will refuse the rich and brave ? permit our match , let us our right pursue , and we will joyn to find fit brides for you : these were my words , but these the wanton winds bore to the floods , they never reacht your minds , for both inexorabl● bent appeard , you heard , but ne're regarded what you heard : yet now be just , our promis'd brides restore , for we are kin , and then i ask no more : but if you needs must fight , if war desire , if nought but blood can quench your lustful fire ; let pollux and let idas arms forbear , and never try the hated chance of war ; let ▪ castor , you and i the fight maintain , and see whose courage shows the bravest man : for this will give our friends sufficient proof , and if one fal●s there will be loss enough ; let some survive to chear our drooping friends , and wed the maids , and make them just amends : for this is friendly to restrain our heat , and make the loss but small , when the contention 's great ▪ thus lynceus spoke , to this both sides agree , and jove confirm'd it by his ●ixt decree ; pollux and idas laid there armour by , attending on their brother's victory : lynceus did first within the lists appear beneath his shield he shook his threatning spear , then castor came , strong shields did guard their breasts , and on their helmets nodded dreadful crests ; first with their spears began the noble strife , each sought to find an open pass to life ; but all invain , the shields the strokes endur'd , their spears were blunted , and the men secur'd ; their swords they drew , the blades like lightning shone before the thunderbolt falls swiftly down ; now rose their fury , castor bravely prest , he pierc't his shield and chopt the waveing crest ; and many thrusts the quick-ey'd lynceus made the shield , and crest once felt his furious blade : but castor stepping backward reacht a blow , and strook his wrist , and tam'd his haughty foe , disabled thus , and grown unfit for fight he dropt his weapon , and prepar'd for flight to his great father's tomb , where idas sate , a sad spectator of his brothe●'s fate : but castor soon pursu'd , close thrusts he made , and thro his belly forc't his thundering blade ; out rusht his bowels thro the gapeing wound , and he fell forward on the shakeing ground , cold death came on and did his heart surprize , and sleep eternal sate upon his eyes . nor did his mother valiant idas lead with pious wishes to his marriage bed , for to revenge falln lynceus hasty doom he tore a pillar from the sacred tomb , to dart at castor , dreadfully he stood , the fierce revenger of his brother's blood ; jove interpos'd , and by his strickt command swift lightning strook the marble from his hand , he strove to reach it , but his soul was fir'd , he fell , and in no common destiny expir'd : thus must the brothers still victorious prove , so great in courage , and ally'd to jove . hail leda's sons , still vigorous strength infuse , and still preserve the honor of my muse : you , helen , and the valiant brave that strove at troy for injur'd menelaus love , poets have serv'd , for with exalted rage they tell your fame , and spread thro future age ; homer hath rais'd it with a lofty thought , he writes with the same spirit that you fought ; he sings the grecian fleet , grave nestor's care , and brave achilles , fortress of the war : i bring the tribute of a meaner muse , those humble strains her spareing heats infuse ; yet this is all , the best that i can do , the utmost that my talent will allow : and to the gods , let riches vainly strive , songs are the greatest present men can give . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a64483-e290 the antiquity of pastoral● . the definition of pastoral . notes for div a64483-e14830 † the name of a sheapherd . † some take 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as relating to the country , and would not have calydon in the next line to be a proper name . * heinsius reads 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , right no doubt , but it matters little . † some read , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † i follow heinsius his comment , which seems to be the best , and most agreeable to the poets design . † this reading seems best , tho against the opinion of several of the criticks . * the name of the goat . * a bird sacred to venus much used in love charms * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * the story ●f theseus and ariadne is known . * this was the custom to wait on their beloved with these love toys , as apples , and garlands to perform their ceremony called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his was to be of poplar as befiting ● wrestler , being a tree sacred to hercules . * for diet and exercise before he wrestled . * i follow heinsius . * alludcing to the common saying . a discourse of the pastoral care written by gilbert, lord bishop of sarum. burnet, gilbert, 1643-1715. 1692 approx. 340 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 154 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-05 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a30336 wing b5777 estc r25954 09300621 ocm 09300621 42659 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a30336) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 42659) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1303:27) a discourse of the pastoral care written by gilbert, lord bishop of sarum. burnet, gilbert, 1643-1715. [12], xxxiv, 252, [2] p. printed by r.r. for ric. chiswell, london : 1692. reproduction of original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng pastoral theology. clergy -office. preaching. 2003-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-12 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-02 john latta sampled and proofread 2004-02 john latta text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a discourse of the pastoral care. written by the right reverend father in god , gilbert , lord bishop of sarum . london : printed by r. r. for ric. chiswell , at the rose and crown in st. paul's church-yard . mdcxcii . of the pastoral care . imprimatur , jo. cant . maii 5. 1692. to the queens most excellent majesty . may it please your majesty , the title of defender of the faith , is so inherent in the royal dignity , and so essential a part of its security as well as of its glory , that there was no need of papal bulls to add it to the crown that your majesty now wears : you hold it by a much better tenure , as well as by a more ancient possession . nor can one reflect on the pope's giving it to king henry the viiith , without remembring what is said of caiaphas , that being high priest that year , he prophesied . for since that time , the true faith hath been so eminently defended by our princes , and that of both sexes , we having had our pulcheria's as well as our constantine's and our theodose's , that this church has been all along the chief strength and honour of the reformation , as well as the main object of the envy and spite of those of the roman communion . but tho your majesty's royal ancestors have done so much for us , there remains yet a great deal to be done for the compleating of our reformation , especially as to the lives and manners of men . this will most effectually be done by obliging the clergy to be more exemplary in their lives , and more diligent and faithful in the discharge of their pastoral duty . and this work seems to be reserved for your majesties , and designed to be the felicity and glory of your reign . to serve god by promoting this great and glorious design , which is so truly worthy of your majesty's best care and endeavours , i have purposely written this treatise , which i do with all humility dedicate and present to your sacred majesty . may that god who is the king of kings , and hath bless'd us with two such excellent princes , preserve you both long to us , and make you as happy in us , as we are in you ▪ may you reign over us till you have accomplished all those great designs for which god hath raised you up , and with which he hath filled your hearts : and may this church be made by your means the perfection of beauty , and the ioy of the whole earth . these are the daily and most fervent prayers of , may it please your majesty , your majesty's most loyal , most humble , and most obedient subject and chaplain , gi . sarum . the contents . the preface . page i chap. i. of the dignity of sacred imployments , and the names and designations given to them in scripture . pag. 1 chap. ii. of the rules set down in scripture for those that minister in holy things , and of the corruptions that are set forth in them . p. 15 chap. iii. passages out of the new testament relating to the same matter . 28 chap. iv. of the sense of the primitive church in this matter . 53 chap. v. an account of some canons in divers ages of the church relating to the duties and labours of the clergy . 84 chap. vi. of the declared sense and rules of the church of england in this matter . 104 chap. vii . of the due preparation of such as may , and ought to be put in orders . 141 chap. viii . of the functions and labours of clergy-men . 176 chap. ix . concerning preaching . 214 the conclusion . 241 errata . pref . p. 8. l. 21. for tue r. the. book , p. 27. l. 8. cancells r. excells . p. 32. l. 9. declareth r. delayeth . p. 57. l. 13. of r. to . p. 108. l. 1. as as r. as at . p. 133. l. 1. after not r. : p. 147. l. 12. also him r. him also . p. 148. l. 8. man r. men . p. 154. l. 2. all , this r. all this , p. 192. l. 24. strongly r. strangely . the preface . this subject , how important soever in it self , yet has been so little treated of , and will seem so severe in many parts of it , that if i had not judged this a necessary service to the church , which did more decently come from one , who , how undeserving soever he is , yet is raised to a post that may justify the writing on so tender a head , i should never have undertaken it . but my zeal for the true interests of religion , and of this church , determined me to set about it ; yet since my design is to correct things for the future , rather than to reproach any for what is past , i have resolved to cast it rather into advices and rules , into plain and short directions , than into long and laboured discourses , supported by the shews of learning , and citations from fathers , and historical observations ; this being the more profitable , and the less invidious way of handling the subject . it ought to be no imputation on a church , if too many of those that are dedicated to her service , have not all the characters that are here set forth , and that are to be desired in clergymen . even in the apostles days there were false apostles , and false teachers ; as one of the twelve was a traytor , and had a devil ; some loved the pre-eminence , others loved this present world to a scandalous degree ; some of those that preached christ , did it not sincerely , but out of contention ; they vied with the apostles , and hoped to have carried away the esteem from them , even while they were suffering for the faith : for envying their credit , they designed to raise their own authority , by lessening the apostles ; and so hoped to have added affliction to their bonds . in the first and purest ages of the church we find great complaints of the neglects and disorders of the clergy of all ranks . many became the stewards and bailiffs of other peoples estates ; and while they looked too diligently after those cares which did not belong to them , they even in those times of trial , grew very remiss in the most important of all cares , which was their proper business . as soon as the empire became christian , the authority , the immunity , and the other advantages , which by the bounty of princes , followed the sacred functions , made them to be generally much desired ; and the elections being then for most part popular , ( though in some of the greater cities , the magistracy took them into their hands , and the bishops of the province were the judges both of the fitness of the person , and of the regularity of the election ) ; these were managed with much faction and violence , which often ended in blood , and that to so great an excess , that if we had not witnesses to many instances of this among the best men in those ages , it would look like an uncharitable imputation on those times , to think them capable of such enormities . indeed the disorders , the animosities , the going so oft backwards and forwards in the matters of faith , as the emperors happened to be of different sides , are but too ample a proof of the corruptions that had then got into the church . and what can we think of the breach made in the churches of africk by donatus , and his followers , upon so inconsiderable a point , as whether cecilian and his ordainers had denied the faith in the last persecution , or not ? which grew to that height , that almost in every town of africk there were divided assemblies , and separating bishops , upon that account . nor was this wound healed but with the utter ruine of those churches . st. ierom , though partial enough to his own side , as appears by his espousing damasus's interests , notwithstanding that vast effusion of blood that had been at his election ; which was set on by him , and continued for four days with so much violence , that in one night , and at one church , a hundred and seven and thirty were killed ; yet he could not hold from laying open the corruptions of the clergy in a very severe style . he grew so weary of them , and they of him , that he went and spent the rest of his days at bethlehem . those corruptions were so much the more remarkable , because the eminent men of those times , procured a great many canons to be made , both in provincial and general councils , for correcting abuses , as soon as they observed them creeping into the church : but it is plain from st. chrysostom's story , that tho bad men did not oppose the making good rules , while they were so many dead letters in their registers ; yet they could not bear the rigorous execution of them : so that those good canons do shew us indeed what were the growing abuses of the times , in which they were made ; and how good men set themselves against them ; but are no sure indications of the reformation that was effected by them . the tottering state of the roman empire which had then fallen under a vast dissolution of discipline and manners , and coming into feeble hands , was then sinking with its own weight , and was become on all sides an easy prey to its invaders , who were either pagans or arians , ought to have awakened the governours of the church to have apprehended their approaching ruin ; to have prevented it by their prayers and endeavours ; and to have corrected those abuses which had provoked god , and weakned and distracted both church and empire . but if we may believe either gildas here in britain , or salvian in france , they rather grew worse , more impenitent , and more insensible , when they saw the judgments of god coming upon the empire , province after province rent from it , and over-run by the barbarians . when that great wound was in some sort healed , and a second form of christianity rose up and prevailed again in the western parts , and the world became christian with the allay that dark and superstitious ages had brought into that holy doctrine : then all the rules of the former ages were so totally forgotten , and laid aside , that the clergy universally lost their esteem : and tho' charles the great , and his son , held a great many councils for correcting these abuses , and published many capitulars on the same design ; yet all was to no purpose : there was neither knowledge nor vertue enough left to reform a corruption that was become universal . the clergy by these disorders fell under a general contempt , and out of that rose the authority , as well as the wealth of the monastick orders ; and when riches and power had corrupted them , the begging orders took away the credit from both ; yet even their reputation , which the outward severity of their rule , habit , and manner of life did both establish and maintain long , was at last so generally lost , that no part or body of the roman-clergy had credit enough to stop the progress of the reformation ; which was in a great measure occasion'd by the scorn and hatred that fell on them , and which was so spread over all the parts of europe , that to it , even their own historians do impute the great advances that luther's doctrine made for about fifty years together ; whole kingdoms and provinces embracing it as it were all of the sudden . it has now for above an hundred years made a full stand , and in most places it has rather lost ground , than gained any . the true account of this is not easily given ; the doctrine is the same ; and it has been of late defended with greater a●vantages , with more learning , and better reasoning than it was at first ; yet with much less success . the true reason of the slackning of that work , must be imputed to the reformation made in several points with relation to the manners , and the labours of the clergy , by the church of rome , and the depravation under which most of the reformed churches are fallen . for the manners and the labours of the clergy , are real arguments , which all people do both understand and feel ; they have a much more convincing force , they are more visible , and perswade more universally , than books can do , which are little read , and less considered : and indeed the bulk of mankind is so made , that there is no working on them , but by moving their affections , and commanding their esteem . it cannot be denied but that the council of trent established the errors of popery in such a manner , as to cut off all possibility of ever treating , or reuniting with them ; since those decisions , and their infallibility , which is their foundation , are now so twisted together , that they must stand and fall together : yet they established such a reformation in discipline , as may make churches that pretend to a more glorious title , justly ashamed . for tho , there are such reserves made for the plenitude of the papal authority , that in great instances , and for a favourite , all may be broke through ; yet the most notorious abuses are so struck at , and this has been in many places so effectually observed , chiefly where they knew that their deportment was looked into , and watched over by protestants , that it must be acknowledged , that the cry of the scandals of religious houses is much laid : and tho' there is still much ignorance ●mong their mass-priests ; yet their parish-priests are generally another sort of men : they are well instructed in their religion ; lead regular lives , and perform their parochial duties with a most wonderful diligence : they do not only say mass , and the other publick functions daily , but they are almost perpetually imploying themseves in the several parts of their cures : instructing the youth , hearing confessions , and visiting the sick : and besides all this , they are under the constant obligation of the breviary : there is no such thing as non-residence or plurality , to be heard of in whole countries of that communion ; and though about cathedrals , and in greater cities , the vast number of priests , gives still great and just occasion to censure ; yet the parish-priests have almost universally recovered the esteem ●f the people : they are no more disposed to think ill of them , or to hearken to any thing that may give them a just cause , or at least a plausible colour for departing from them . so that the reformation that popery hath been forced to make , has in a great measure stopt the progress of the reformation of the doctrine and worship that did so long carry every thing before it . but this is the least melancholy part of the account that may be given of this matter . the reformers began that blessed work with much zeal ; they and their first successors carried it on with learning and spirit : they were active in their endeavours , and constant and patient in their sufferings ; and these things turn'd the esteem of the world , which was alienated from popery , by the ignorance and scandals of the clergy , all towards them : but when they felt the warmth of the protection and encouragement that princes and states gave them , they insensibly slackned ; they fell from their first heat and love ; they began to build houses for themselves , and their families , and neglected the house of god : they rested satisfied with their having reformed the doctrine and worship ; but did not study to reform the lives and manners of their people : and while in their offices they lamented the not having a publick discipline in the church , as it was in the primitive times ; they have either made no attempts at all , or at least very faint ones for restoring it . and thus , while popery has purified it self from many former abuses , reformed churches have added new ones to the old , that they still retain , and are fond of . zeal in devotion , and diligence in the pastoral care , are fallen under too visible and too scandalous a decay . and whereas the understanding of the scriptures , and an application to that sacred study , was at first the distinguishing character of protestants , for which they were generally nicknamed gospellers ; these holy writings are now so little studied , that such as are obliged to look narrowly into the matter , find great cause of regret and lamentation , from the gross ignorance of such as either are in orders , or that pretend to be put in them . but the most capital and comprehensive of all abuses , is , that the false opinion of the worst ages of popery , that made the chief , if not the only obligation of priests to be the performing offices ; and judged , that if these were done , the chief part of their business was also done , by which the pastoral care came to be in a great measure neglected , does continue still to leaven us : while men imagine that their whole work consists in publick functions , and so reckon , that if they either do these themselves , or procure and hire another person in holy orders to do them , that then they answer the obligation that lies on them : and thus the pastoral care , the instructing , the exhorting , the admonishing and reproving , the directing and conducting , the visiting and comforting the people of the parish , is generally neglected : while the incumbent does not think fit to look after it , and the curate thinks himself bound to nothing but barely to perform offices according to agreement . it is chiefly on design to raise the sense of the obligations of the clergy to the duties of the pastoral care , that this book is written . many things do concur in our present circumstances , to awaken us of the clergy , to mind and do our duty with more zeal and application than ever . it is very visible that in this present age , the reformation is not only at a stand , but is going back , and grows sensibly weaker and weaker . some churches have been plucked up by the roots ; and brought under a total desolation and dispersion ; and others have fallen under terrible oppressions and shakings . we have seen a design formed and carried on long , for the utter destruction of that great work. the clouds were so thick gathered over us , that we saw we were marked out for destruction : and when that was once compass●d , our e●emies saw well enough , that the rest of their designs would be more easily brought about . it is true , our enemies intended to se● us one upon another by turns , to make us do half their work ; and to have still an abused party among us ready to carry on their 〈◊〉 ; for they thought it too bold an attempt , to fall upon all at once ; but while they were thus shifting hands , it pleased god to cut them short in their designs ; and to blast that part of them in which we were concerned , so entirely , that now they carry them on more barefacedly : and drive at conquest , which is at one stroke to destroy our church and religion , our laws and our properties . in this critical state of things , we ought not only to look at the instruments of the calamities that have fallen so heavily on so many protestant churches , and of the dangers that hang over the rest ; but we ought chiefly to look up to that god , who seems to be provoked at the whole reformation ; because they have not walked suitably to the light that they have so long enjoyed , and the blessings which had been so long continued to them ; but have corrupted their ways before him . they have lost the power of religion , while they have seemed to magnify the form of it , and have been zealous for opinions and customs ; and therefore god has in his wrath , taken even that form from them , and has loathed their solemn assemblies ; and brought them under a famine of the word of the lord , which they had so much despised . while these things are so , and while we find that we our selves , are as a brand pluck'd out of the fire , which may be thrown back into it again , if we are not allarmed by the just , but unsearchable judgments of god , which have wasted other churches so terribly , while they have only frighted us ; what is more evident , than that the present state of things , and the signs of the times , call aloud upon the whole nation to bring forth fruits meet for repentance ? since the ax is laid to the root of the tree . and as this indeed concerns the body of the nation , so we who are the priests and ministers of the lord , are under more particular obligations , first to look into our own ways , and to reform whatsoever is amiss among us , and then to be intercessors for the people , committed to our charge : to be mourning for their sins , and by our secret fastings and prayers , to be standing in those breaches which our crying abominations have made : and so to be averting those judgments , which may be ready to break in upon us ; and chiefly to be lifting up our voices like trumpets , to shew our people their transgressions . to be giving them faithful warning , from which we may expect this blessed success , that we may at least gain upon such a number , that for their sakes , god , who will not slay the righteous with the wicked , may be yet entreated for our sins ; and that the judgments which hang over us , being quite dissipated , his gospel , together with peace and plenty , may still dwell among us , and may shine from us , with happy influences to all the ends of the earth . and even such pastors as shall faithfully do their duty , but without any success , may depend upon this , that they shall save their own souls ; and shall have a distinguished fate , if we should happen to fall under a common calamity : they having on them not only the mark of mourners and intercessors , but of faithful shepherds : whereas if an overflowing scourge should break in upon us , we have all possible reason , both from the judgments of god , and the present scituation of affairs , to believe that it will begin at the sanctuary , at those who have profaned the holy things ; and have made the daily sacrifice to be loathed . there is another , and perhaps yet a more dismal character of the present state of the age , that calls on the clergy , to consider well both their own deportment , and the obligations that lie upon them ; which is the growing atheism and impiety , that is daily gaining ground , not only among us , but indeed all europe over . there is a circulation observed in the general corruptions of nations : sometimes ignorance and brutality overruns the world , that makes way for superstition and idolatry : when mankind is disgusted with these , then fantastical and enthusiastical principles , and under these hypocritical practises have their course ; these being seen through , give grea● occasions to profaness , and with that , atheism , and a di●belief of all religion , at least of all revealed religion , is nourished : and that is very easily received by depraved minds , but very hardly rooted out of them : for though it is very easie to beat an enquirer into things , out of all speculative atheism ; yet when a disbelief of sacred matters , and a profane contempt of them , has once vitiated ones mind , it is a very extraordinary thing , and next to miraculous , to see such an one reduced . now this i am forced to declare , that having had much free conversation with many that have been fatally corrupted that way , they have very often owned to me , that nothing promoted this so much in them , as the very bad opinion which they took up of all clergy-men of all sides : they did not see in them that strictness of life , that contempt of the world , that zeal , that meekness , humility and charity ; that diligence and earnestness , with relation to the great ttuths of the christian religion , which they reckoned they would most certainly have , if they themselves firmly believed it : therefore they concluded , that those , whose business it was more strictly to enquire into the truth of their religion , knew that it was not so certain , as they themselves , for other ends , endeavoured to make the world believe it was : and that , tho for carrying on of their own authority or fortunes , which in one word , they call their trade , they seemed to be very positive in affirming the truth of their doctrines ; yet they in their own hearts did not believe it , since they lived so little suitable to it , and were so much set on raising themselves by it ; and so little on advancing the honour of their profession , by an exemplary piety , and a shining conversation . this is a thing not to be answered by being angry at them for saying it , or by reproaching such as repeat it , as if they were enemies to the church ; these words of heat and faction signifying nothing to work upon , or convince any . for how little strength soever there may be in this , as it is made an argument , it is certainly so strong a prejudice , that nothing but a real refutation of it , by the eminent vertues and labours of many of the clergy , will ever conquer it . to this , as a branch or part of it , another consideration from the present state of things is to be added , to call upon the clergy to set about the duties of their calling ; and that is , the contempt they are generally fallen under , the injustice they daily meet with , in being denied their rights , and that by some out of principle , and by others out of downright and undisguised sacriledge . i know a great deal of this is too justly , and too truly to be cast on the poverty of the clergy : but what can we say , when we find often the poorest clarks in the richest livings ? whose incumbents not content to devour the patrimony of the church , while they feed themselves , and not the flock out of it ; are so scandalously hard in their allowance to their curates , as if they intended equally to starve both curate and people : and is it to be supposed , that the people will think themselves under a very strict obligation of conscience , to pay religiously all that is due to one , who seems to think himself under no obligation to labour for it . and since it is a maxim founded upon natural equity , that the benefice is given for the office ; men will not have great scruples in denying the benefice , where the office is neglected , or ill performed . and as for the too common contempt that is brought on the clergy , how guilty soever those may be , who out of hatred to their profession , despise them for their works sake ; yet we who feel our selves under these disadvantages , ought to reflect on those words of the prophet , and see how far they are applicable to us ; the priests lips should keep knowledge , and they should seek the law at his mouth , for he is the messenger of the lord of hosts . but ye are departed out of the way , ye have caused many to stumble at the law : therefore have i also made you contemptible and base before all the people ; according as ye have not kept my ways , but have been partial in my law. if we studied to honour god , and so to do honour to our profession , we might justly hope that he would raise it again to that credit which is due to it ; and that he would make even our enemies to be at peace with us , or at least afraid to hurt or offend us . and in this we have good reason to rest assured ; since we do not find many instances of clergy-men , who live and labour , who preach and visit as they ought to do , that are under any eminent degrees of contempt : if some do despise those that are faith●ul to their trust , yet they must do ●t secretly ; they dare not shew ●t , as long as their deportment procures them the esteem , which we must confess does generally follow true worth , and hearty labours in the ministry . these are things of such consequence , that it may seem a consideration too full of ill nature , of emulation , and of jealousie , if i should urge upon the clergy the divisions and separation that is formed among us ; though there is a terrible word in the prophet , that belongs but too evidently to this likewise ; the pastors are become brutish , and have not sought the lord ; therefore they shall not prosper , and all their flocks shall be scattered . if we led such exemplary lives , as became our character , if we applied our selves wholly to the duties of our profession , if we studied to out-live , and outlabour those that divide from us ; we might hope by the blessing of god , so far to overcome their prejudices , and to gain both upon their esteem and affections , that a very small matter might go a great way towards the healing of those wounds , which have so long weakned and distracted us . speculative arguments do not reach the understandings of the gre●ter part , who are only capable of sensible ones : and the strongest reasonings will not prevail , till we first force them to think the better of our church , for what they see in our selves , and make them wish to be of a communion , in which they see so much ●●uth , and unaffected goodness and worth : when they are once brought so far , it will be easy to comp●ss all the rest : if we did ge●e●ally mind our duties , and discharge them fai●hfully , this would prepare such as mean well in their separation from us , to consider better of the grounds on which they maintain it ▪ and that will best enforce the arguments that we have to lay before them . and as for such as divide from us with bad designs , and an unrelenting spite , they will have a small party , and a feeble support , if there were no more occasion given to work on the affections of the people , by our errours and disorders . if then either the sense of the wrath of god , or the desire of his favour and protection ; if zeal for our church and countrey ; if a sense of the progress of atheism and ●rreligion ; if the contempt that falls on us , and the injustices that are daily done us ; if a desire to heal and unite , to purifie and perfect this our church : if either the concerns of this world , or of the nex● , can work upon us , and affect us , all these things concur to call on us , to apply our utmost care and industry to raise the honour of our holy profession , to walk worthy of it , to perform the engagements that we came under at the altar , when we were dedicated to the service of god , and the church ; and in all things both to adorn our religion , and our church . it is not our boasting that the church of england is the best reformed , and the best constituted church in the world , that will signifie much to convince others : we are too much parties to be believed in our own cause . there was a generation of men that cried , the temple of the lord , the temple of the lord , as loud as we can cry , the church of england , the church of england : when yet by their sins they were pulling it down : and kindling that fire which consumed it . ●t will have a better grace to see others boast of our church , from what they observe in us , than for us to be c●ying it up with our words , when our deeds do decry it . our enemies will make severe inferences from them ; and our pretensions will be thought vain and impudent things , as long as our lives contradict them . it was on design to raise in myself and in others , a deep sense of the obligations that we lie under , of the duties of our functions ; of the extent of them , and of the rewards that follow them , and to observe the proper methods of performing them , so as they may be of the greatest advantage both to our selves and others , that i have entred on these meditations . they have been for many years the chief subjects of my thoughts : if few have writ on them among us , yet we have st. gregory nazianzen 's apologetick , saint chrysostom's books of the priesthood , gregory the great 's pastoral , and bernard's book of consideration , among the ancients , and a very great number of excellent treatises , writ lately in france upon them . i began my studies in divinity with reading these , and i never yet grew weary of them ; they raise so many noble designs , they offer such schemes , and carry so much of unction and life in them , that i hope an imperfect ess●y this way may have some effec● . for the searcher of hearts knows , i have no design in it , save this of stirring up in my self and others , the gift which was gi●en by the imposition of hands . of the pastoral care. chap. i. of the dignity of sacred imployments , and the names and designations given to them in scripture . how low soever the esteem of the clergy may be sunk in a profane and corrupt age , and how much soever the errors and disorders of clergy-men may have contributed to bring this not only upon themselves , but upon others who deserve better , but are unhappy in being mixed with so much ill company ; yet certainly if we either consider the nature of things in themselves , or the value that is set on that profession , in the scriptures , it will appear that it ought to be considered at another rate than it is . as much as the soul is better than the body , and as much as the purifying and perfecting the soul is preferable to all those mechanical imployments which relate to the body , and as much as eternity is more valuable than this short and transitory life ; so much does this imployment excel all others . a clergy-man , by his character and design of life , ought to be a man separated from the cares and concerns of this world , and dedicated to the study and meditation of divine matters . whose conversation ought to be a pattern for others ; a constant preaching to his people : who ought to offer up the prayers of the people in their name , and as their mouth to god ; who ought to be praying and interceding for them in secret , as well as officiating among them in publick : who ought to be distributing among them the bread of life , the word of god ; and to be dispensing among them the sacred rites , which are the badges , the union , and the supports of christians . he ought to admonish , to reprove , and to comfort them , not only by his general doctrine in his sermons , but from house to house ; that so he may do these things more home and effectually , than can be done from the pulpit . he is to watch over their souls , to keep them from error , and to alarm them out of their sins , by giving them warning of the judgments of god ; to visit the sick , and to prepare them for the judgment and life to come . this is the function of a clergy-man ; who that he may perform all these duties with more advantage , and better effect , ought to behave himself so well , that his own conversation may not only be without offence , but be so exemplary , that his people may have reason to conclude , that he himself does firmly believe all those things which he proposes to them : that he thinks himself bound to follow all those rules that he sets them ; and that they may see such a serious spirit of devotion in him , that from thence they may be induced to believe , that his chief design among them , is to do them good , and to save their souls : which may prepare them so to esteem and love him , that they may not be prejudiced against any thing that he does and says in publick , by any thing that they observe in himself in secret . he must also be imploying himself so well in his private studies , that from thence he may be furnished with such a variety of lively thoughts , divine meditations , and proper and noble expressions , as may enable him to discharge every part of his duty , in such a manner , as may raise not so much his own reputation , as the credit of his function , and of the great message of reconciliation that is committed to his charge : above all studies , he ought to apply himself to understand the holy scriptures aright ; to have his memory well furnished that way , that so upon all occasions , he may be able to enforce what he says out of them , and so be an able minister of the new testament . this is in short the character of a true clergy-man , which is to be more fully opened and enlarged on in the following parts of this book . all this looks so great and so noble , that it does not appear necessary to raise it , or to insist on it more fully . indeed it speaks its own dignity so sensibly , that none will dispute it , but such as are open enemies to all religion in general , or to the christian religion in particular ; and yet even few of these , are so entirely corrupted , as not to wish that external order and policy were kept up among men , for restraining the injustice and violence of unruly appetites and passions ; which few , even of the tribe of the libertines , seem to desire to be let loose ; since the peace and safety of mankind , require that the world be kept in method , and under some yoke . it will be more sutable to my design , to shew how well this character agrees with that which is laid down in the scriptures concerning these offices . i shall begin first with the names , and then go on to the descriptions , and lastly proceed to the rules that we find in them . the name of deacon , that is now appropriated to the lowest office in the church , was in the time that the new testament was writ , used more promiscuously : for the apostles , the evangelists , and those whom the apostles sent to visit the churches , are all called by this name . generally in all those places where the word minister is in our translation , it is deacon in the greek , which signifies properly a servant , or one who labours for another . such persons are dedicated to the immediate service of god ; and are appropriated to the offices and duties of the church : so this term both expresses the dignity and the labour of the imployment . the n●xt ●rder carries now the name of presbyter , or elder ; which tho at first it was applied not only to bishops , but to the ap●s●l●s themselves ; yet in the succeeding ages , it came to be appropriated to the second ra●k of the officers in the church . i● either signifies a seniority of age , or of 〈◊〉 , in opposition to a neophite or novice , one newly converted to the faith ; but by common p●actice ▪ as senate or senator , being at first given to councellors , by reason of their age , came afterwards to be a title appropriate to them ; so the t●tle presbyter ( altered in pronunciation to be in english , pri●st ) or elder being a character of respect , denotes the dignity of those to whom it belongs : but since st. paul divides this title either into two different ranks , or into two different performances of the duties of the same rank , those that rule well , and those that labour in word and doctrine ; this is a title that speaks both the dignity , and likewise the duty belonging to this function . the title which is now by the custom of many ages given to the highest function in the church , of bishop , or inspector , and overseer , as it imports a dignity in him , as the chief of those who labour ; so it does likewise express his obligation to care and diligence , both in observing , and overseeing the whole flock , and more specially in inspecting the deportment and labours of his fellow workmen , who are subordinate to him in the constitution of the church , yet ought to be esteemed by him in imitation of the apostles , his brethren , his fellow-labourers , and fellow-servants . next to the names of the sacred functions , i shall consider the other designations and figures , made use of to express them . the most common is that of pastor or shepherd . it is to be remembred , that in the first simplicity of mankind for many ages , men looked after their own cattel , or employed their children in it ; and when they trusted that care to any other , it was no small sign of their confidence , according to what iacob said to laban . the care of a good shepherd was a figure then so well understood , that the prophet expresses god's care of his people , by this , of his feeding them as a shepherd , carrying his lambs in his bosom , and gently leading them that were with young . christ also calls himself the good shepherd , that knew his sheep , and did not as a hireling , fly away when the wolf came , but laid down his life for his sheep . this then being so often made use of in both testaments , is an expression of the great trust committed to the clergy , which likewise supposes a great , a constant , and a tender care in looking to , in feeding or instructing , in watching over , and guarding the flock against errors and sins , and their being ready to offer themselves to the first fury of persecution . the title of stewards , or dispensers , which is the most honourable in a household , is also given to them . these assign to every one his due share , both of labour and of provision ; these watch over them , and have the care and order of the other servants assigned to them . so in this great family , of which christ is the h●ad , the stewards are a post of great digni●y , but also of much labour , they ought to be observing the rest of this houshold , that they may be faithful in the distribution , and so encourage , admonish , reprove or censure , as there is occasion for it . they are also called ambassadors , and that upon the noblest and desirablest message , for their business is to treat of p●ac● between god and man ; to them is given the word or doctrine of reconciliation ; they are sent by christ , and do speak in god's name ; as if god did beseech men by them ; so do they in christ's stead , who is the mediator , press men to be reconciled to god ; words of a very high sound , of great trust and dignity , but which import likewise great obligations . an ambassador is very solicitous to maintain the dignity of his character , and his master's honour ; and chiefly to carry on that which is the main business that he is sent upon , which he is always contriving how to promote : so if the honour of this title affects us as it ought to do , with a just value for it , we ought at the same time to consider the obligations that accompany it , of living suitable to it , answering in some sort , the dignity and majesty of the king of kings , that has committed it to us ; and of labouring with all possible diligence , to effectuate the great design on which we are sent ; the reconciling sinners to god : the work having in it self a proportion to the dignity of him that imploys us in it . another , and yet a more glorious title , is that of angels , who as they are of a pure and sublime nature , and are called a flaming fire , so they do always behold the face of our heavenly father , and ever do his will , and are also ministring spirits , sent forth to minister to them that are appointed to be the heirs of salvation : this title is given to bishops and pastors ; and as if that were not enough , they are in one place called not only the messengers or angels of the churches , but also the glory of christ. the natural importance of this is , that men to whom this title is applied , ought to imitate those heavenly powers , in the elevation of their souls ; to contemplate the works and glory of god , and in their constant doing his will , more particularly in ministring to the souls of those , for whom the great angel of the covenant made himself a sacrifice . i do not among these titles reckon those of rulers or governours , that are also given to bishops , because they seem to be but another name for bishops , whose inspection was a rule and government , and so carried in its signification , both authority and labour . to these designations ▪ that carry in them characters of honour , but of honour joyned to labour , and for the sake of which the honour was due , according to that , esteem them very highly for their works sake ; i shall add some other designations , that in their significations carry only labour without honour , being borrowed from labours that are hard , but no way honourable . they are often called watchmen , who used to stand on high towers , and were to give the alarm , as they saw occasion for it : these men were obliged to a constant attendance , to watch in the night , as well as in the day : so all this being applied to the clergy , imports that they ought to be upon their watch-tower , observing what dangers their people are exposed to , either by their sins , which provoke the judgments of god ; or by the designs of their enemies ; they ought not by a false respect , suffer them to sleep and perish in their sins ; but must denounce the judgments of god to them , and rather incur their displeasure by their freedom , than suffer them to perish in their security . st. paul does also call church-men by the name of builders , and gives to the apostles the title of master-builders ; this imports both hard and painful labour , and likewise great care and exactness in it , for want of which the building will be not only exposed to the injuries of weather , but will quickly tumble down ; and it gives us to understand , that those who carry this title , ought to study well the great rule , by which they must carry on the interest of religion , that so they may build up their people in their most holy faith , so as to be a building fitly framed together . they are also called labourers in god's husbandry , labourers in his vineyard , and harvest , who are to sow , plant and water , and to cultivate the soil of the church . this imports a continual return of daily and hard labour , which requires both pain and diligence . they are also called soldiers , men that did war and fight against the powers of darkness . the fatigue , the dangers and difficulties of that state of li●e ar● so well understood , that no application is necessary to make them more sensible . and thus by a particular enumeration of ei●her the more special names of these o●●●ces , such as deacon , priest and bishop , rul●r and governour , or of the designa●ions given to them of shepherds or pastors , stewards , ambassadors and angels , it appears that there is a great dignity belonging to them , but a dignity which must carry labour with it , as that for which the honour is due : the other titles of watchmen , builders , labourers and soldiers , import also that they are to decline no part of their duty , for the labour that is in it , the dangers that may follow , or the seeming meanness that may be in it , since we have for this so great a rule and pattern set us by our saviour , who has given us this character of himself , and in that a rule to all that pretend to come after him , the son of man came not to be ministred unto , but to minister . this was said upon the proud contentions that had been among his disciples , who should be the greatest : two of them presuming upon their near relation to him , and pretending to the first dignity in his kingdom ; upon that he gave them to understand , that the dignities of his kingdom were not to be of the same nature with those that were in the world. it was not rule or empire to which they were to pretend ; the disciple was not to be above his lord : and he that humbled himself to be the last and lowest in his service , was by so doing , really the first . he himself descended ●o the washing his disciples feet ; which 〈◊〉 proposeth to their imitation ; and that came in latter ages to be taken up by princes , and acted by them in pageantry : but the plain account of that action , is , that it was a prophetical emblem ; of which sort we find several instances both in isaiah , ieremy and ezekiel : the prophet doing somewhat that had a mystical signification in it , relating to the subject of his prophecy : so that our saviour's washing the feet of his disciples , imported the humility , and the descending to the meanest offices of charity , which he recommended to his followers , particularly to those whom he appointed to preach his gospel to the world. chap. ii. of the rules set down in scripture for those that minister in holy things ; and of the corruptions that are set forth in them . i intend to write with all possible simplicity , without the affectations of a strictness of method : and therefore i will give one full view of this whole matter , without any other order than as it lies in the scriptures : and will lay both the rules and the reproofs that are in them together , as things that give light to one another . in the law of m●ses we find many very particular rules given for the washing and consecration of the priests and levites , chiefly of the holy priest. the whole tribe of levi was sanctified and separated from the common labours , either of war or tillage : and tho they were but one in twelve , yet a tenth of all was appointed for them : they were also to have a large share of another tenth ; that so they might be not only delivered from all cares , by that large provision that was made for them , but might be able to relieve the necessities of the widows and fatherless , the poor and the strangers , that sojourned among them ; and by their bounty and charity , be possessed both of the love and esteem of the people . they were holy to the lord ; they were said to be sanctified or dedicated to god ; and the head of their order carried on his mitre this inscription , holiness to the lord. the many washings that they were often to use , chiefly in doing their functions , carried this signification in them , that they were appropriated to god , and that they were under very strict obligations to a high degree of purity ; they might not so much as mourn for their dead relations , to shew how far they ought to rise above all the concerns of flesh and bloo● , and even the most excusable passions of human nature . but above all things , these rules taught them , with what exactness , decency and purity they ought to perform those offices that belonged to their function ; and therefore when aaron's two sons , nadab and abihu transgressed the law that god had given , fire came out from the lord , and devoured them ; and the reason given for it , carries in it a perpetual rule . i will be sanctified in all them that dr●w near to me , and before all the people i will be glorified : which import , that such as minister in holy things , ought to behave themselves so , that god's name may be glorified by their means ; otherwise , that god will glor●fy himself by his severe judgments on them . a signal instance of which we do also find in eli's two sons , whose impieties and defilements , as they made the people to abhor the offering of the lord : so they also drew down , not only heavy judgments on themselves , but on the whole house of eli ; and indeed on the whole nation . but besides the attendance which the priests and levites were bound to give at the temple , and on the publick service there , they were likewise obliged to study the law , to give the people warning out of it , to instruct them in it , and to conduct them , and watch over them : and for this reason they had cities assigned them in all the corners of the land ; that so they might both more easily observe the manners of the people , and that the people might more easily have recourse to them . now when that nation became corrupted both by idolatry and immorality , god raised up prophets to be extraordinary monitors to them ; to declare to them their sins , and to denounce those judgments which were coming upon them , because of them ; we find the silence , the ignorance , and the corruption of their pastors , their shepherds , and their watchmen , is a main article of their charge ; so isaiah tells them , that their watchmen were blind , ignorant , dumb dogs , that could not bark ; sleeping , lying down , and loving to slumber : yet these careless watchmen were covetous and insatiable , they were greedy dogs , which could never have enough ; shepherds they were , that could not understand ; but how remiss soever they might be in god's work , they were careful enough of their own : they all looked to their own way , every one to his own gain from his quarter . they were , no doubt , exact in levying their tythes and first-fruits , how little soever they might do for them , bating their bare attendance at the temple , to officiate there ; so guilty they were of that reigning abuse , of thinking they had done their duty , if they either by themselves , or by proxy , had performed their functions without minding what was incumbent on them , as w●tchmen , or shepherds . in opposition to such careless and corrupt guides , god promises to his people , to set watch-men over them that should never hold their peace day nor night . as the captivity drew nearer , we may easily conclude , that the corruptions both of priest and people increased , which ripened them for the judgments of god , that were kept back by the reformations which h●zekiah and iosiah had made : but at last , all was so depraved that though god sent two prophets , ieremy and ezekiel , to prepare them for that terrible calamity , yet this was only to save some few among them ; for the sins of the nation were grown to that height , that though moses and samuel , noah , iob and daniel , had been then alive , to intercede for them , yet god declared that he would not hear them ; nor spare the nation for their sakes : so that even such mighty intercessors could only save their own souls . in this deplorable state we shall find that their priests and pastors had their large share . the priests said not , wh●re is the lord ? they that handled the law , knew me not , the pastors also transgressed against me ; and their corruption went so far , that they had not only false prophets to support them , but the people , who , how bad soever they may be themselves , do generally hate evil priests , grew to be pleased with it . the prophets prophecy falsely ; and the priests bear rule by their means ; and my people love to have it so : from the prophet even to the priest , every one dealt falsly . and upon that , a wo is denounced against the pastors that destroyed and scattered the sheep of god's pasture . they by their office ought to have fed the people ; but instead of that , they had scattered the flock , and driven them away , and had not visited them : both prophet and priest was profane ; their wickedness was found even in the house of god. in opposition to all which , god promises by the prophet , that he would set shepherds over them , that should feed them ; so that the people should have no more reason to be afraid of their pastors , or of being mis-led by them ; and he promised upon their return from the captivity , to give them pastors according to his own heart , who should feed them with knowledge and understanding . in ezekiel we find the solemn and severe charge given to watch-men , twice repeated ; that they ought to warn the wicked from his wickedness ; otherwise , though he should indeed die in his sin , god would require his blood at the watchman● hand ; but if he gave warning , he had by so doing , delivered his own soul. in that prophecy we have the guilt of the priests set forth very heinously . her priests have violated my law , and profaned my holy things ; they have put no difference between the holy and profane , the clean , and the unclean , and have hid their eyes from my sabbaths ; the effect of which was , that god was profaned among them . this is more fully prosecuted in the 34th chap. which is all addressed to the shepherds of israel , wo be to the shepherds of israel , that do feed themselves : should not the shepherds feed the flock ? ye eat the fat , and ye cloath you with the wool , ye kill them that are fed , but ye feed not the flock : then follows an enumeration of the several sorts of troubles that the people were in , under the figure of a flock , to shew how they had neglected their duty , in all the parts and instances of it ; and had trusted to their authority , which they had abused to tyranny and violenc● ▪ the diseased have ye not strengthened , neither have ye healed that which was sick , neither have ye bound up that which was broken , neither have ye brought again that which was driven away , neither have ye sought that which was lost ; but with force , and with cruelty have ye ruled them ; upon which follows a terrible expostulation , and denunciation of judgments against them : i am against the shepherds , saith the lord , i will require my flock at their hands , and cause them to cease from feeding the flock ; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more . and in the 44th chap of that prophecy , one rule is given , which was set up in the primitive church , as an unalterable maxim , that such priests as had been guilty of idolatry , should not do the office of a priest any more , nor come near to any of the holy things , or enter within the sanctuary , but were still to bear their shame : they might minister in some inferior services , such as keeping the gates , or slaying the sacrifice ; but they were still to bear their iniquity . i have past over all that occurs in these prophets , which relates to the false prophets , because i will bring nothing into this discourse , that relates to sins of another order , and nature . in daniel we have a noble expression of the value of such as turn men to righteousness , that they shall shine as the stars , for ever and ever . in hosea we find among the sins and calamities of that time , this reckoned as a main cause of that horrid corruption , under which they had fallen , there being no truth , no mercy , nor knowledge of god in the land , which was defiled by swearing , lying , killing , stealing and committing adultery . my people are destroyed for lack of knowledge : to which is added , because thou hast rejected knowledge ( or the instructing the people ) i will also reject thee , that thou shalt be no priest to me ; seeing thou hast forgot the law of thy god ; i will also forget thy children . that corrupt race of priests attended still upon the temple , and offered up the sin-offering , and feasted upon their portion ; which is wrong rendred , they eat up the sin of my people ; for sin stands there as in the law of moses , for sin offering : because of the advantage this brought them , they were glad at the abounding of sin ; which is expressed by their setting their heart , or lifting up their soul to their iniquity : the conclusion of which is , that they should be given up for a very heavy curse , of , like priests , like people . in ioel we find the duty of the priests and ministers of the lord , set forth in times of great and approaching calamities , thus , they ought to be intercessors for the people , and to weep between the porch and the altar ; and say , spare thy people , and give not thine heritage to reproach , that the heathen ( strangers and idolaters ) should rule over them : wherefore should they say among the people , where is their god ? there is in amos , a very black character of a depraved priesthood , their priests teach for hire , and their prophets divine for money . these were the forer unners of the destruction of that nation : but though it might be expected , that the captivity should have purged them from their dross , as it did indeed free them from all inclinations to idolatry ; yet other corruptions had a deeper root . we find in zechary , a curse against the idol shepherd , who resembled the true shepherd , as an idol does the original : but he was without sense and life . wo be to the idol shepherd that leav●th the flock : the curse is figuratively expressed , the sword shall be upon his arm , and his right eye : ( the things that he valued most ) his arm shall be clean dried up , and his right eye shall be utterly darkned : but this is more copiously set out by malachi , in an address made to the priests ; and now , o ye priests , this commandment is for you ; if you will not hear , and if you will not lay it to heart , to give glory unto my name , i will even send a curse upon you , and i will curse your blessings ; yea i have cursed them already , because ye do not lay it to heart — then the first covenant with the tribe of levi is set forth ; my covenant was with him , of life and peace : the law of truth was in his mouth , and iniquity was not found in his lips : he walked with me in peace and equity , and did turn many from their iniquity : for the priests lips should preserve knowledge , and they should seek the law at his mouth ; for he is the messenger of the lord of hosts : all this sets forth the state of a pure and holy priesthood : but then follow terrible words ; but ye are departed out of the way , ye have caused many to stumble at the law : ye have corrupted the covenant of levi , saith the lord of hosts . th●r●fore have i also made you contemptible , and b●s● b●fore all the people ; according as ye have not kept my ways , but have been partial in the law. their ill example made many loath both their law , and their religion : they had corrupted their institution , and studied by a gross partiality , to bring the people to be exact in those parts of the law , in which their wealth , or their authority was concerned ; while they neglected the more essential and indispensible duties . thus far have i gone over the most important places , that have occurred to me in the old-testament , relating to this matter ; upon all whcih , i will only add one remark , that though some exception might be made to those ●xpressions , that import the dignity and sancti●ication of those who were then consecrated to the holy functions , as parts of that instituted religion , which had its period by the coming of christ ; yet such passages as relate to moral duties , and to the oblig●tions that arise out of natural religion , have certainly a more binding force , and ought to be understood and exp●ained in ● m●●e elevated and sublime sense , under th● new dispensation , which is i●tern●l and s●ir●●ua● , compared , to which , the old is c●lled the letter and the flesh : therefore the obligations of the priests , under the christian religion , to a holy strictness of life and conversation , to a diligent attendance on their flock , and for instructing and watching over them , must all be as much higher , and more binding , as this new covenant cancels the old one . chap. iii. passages out of the new-testament , relating to the same matter . this general consideration receives a vast improvement from the great example that the author of our religion , the great bishop and shepherd of our souls has set us ; who went about , ever doing good , to whom it was as his meat and drink , to do the will of his father that sent him : he was the good shepherd that knew his sheep , and laid down his life for them : and since he set such a value on the souls of that flock which he hath redeemed , and purchased with his own blood ; certainly those to whom he has committed that work of reconciliation which stood himself so dear , ought to consider themselves under very strict obligations , by that charge of which they must give a severe account at the great day , in which the blood of all those who have perished through their neglect and default , shall be required at their hands . yet because i will not aggravate this argument unreasonably , i will make no use of those passages which relate immediately to the apostles : for their function being ex●raordinary , as were also the assistances that were given them for the discharge of it , i will urge nothing that belongs properly to their mission and duty . in the character that the gospel gives of the priests and pharisees of that time , we may see a just and true idea , of the corruptions into which a bad clergy is apt to fall ; they studied to engross the knowledge of the law to themselves ; and to keep the people in ignorance , and in a blind dependance upon them : they were zealous in lesser matters , but neglected the great things of the law : they put on an outward appearance of strictness , but under that there was much rottenness : they studied to make proselites to their religion , but they had so depraved it , that they became thereby worse men than before : they made great shews of devotion , of praying , and fasting much , and giving alms : but all this was to be seen of men , and by it they devoured the estates of poor and simple people : they were very strict in observing the traditions and customs of their fathers , and of every thing that contributed to their own authority or advantage ; but by so doing they made void the law of god : in a word , they had no true worth in themselves , and hated such as had it : they were proud and spiteful , false and cruel , and made use of the credit they were in with the people , by their complying with them in their vices , and flatterring them with false hopes to set them on to destroy all those who discovered their corruptions , and whose real and shining worth , made their counterfeit shew of it the more conspicuous and odious . in this short view of those enormous disorders , which then reigned amongst them , we have a full picture of the corrupt state of bad priests , in all ages and religions , with this only difference , that the priests in our saviour's time were more careful and exact in the external and visible parts of their conversation , than they have been in other times : in which they have thrown off the very decencies of a grave and sober deportment . but now to go on with the characters and rules that we find in the new testament : our saviour as he compared the work of the gospel , in many parables to a field and harvest , so he calls those whom his father was to send ▪ the labourers in that harvest , and he left a direction to all his followers to pray to his father that he would send labourers into his harvest . out of which both the vocation and divine mission of the clergy , and the prayers of the church to god for it , that are among us fixed to the ember weeks , have been gathered by many pious writers . in the warnings that our saviour gives to prepare for his second coming , we find the characters of good and bad clergy-men stated , in opposition to one another , under the figure of stewards , the good are both wise and faithful , they wait for his coming , and in the mean while are dividing to every one of their fellow servants his portion to eat in due season , that is their proportion both of the doctrine and mysteries of the gospel , according to their several capacities and necessities : but the bad stewards are those who put the evil day far from them , and say in their heart the lord declareth his coming , upon which they eat , drink , and are drunken : they indulge their sensual appetites even to a scandalous excess , and as for their fellow servants , instead of feeding , of instructing , or watching over them , they beat them : they exerci●e a violent and tyrannical authority over them . their state in the next world is represented as different as their behaviour in this was , the one shall be exalted from being a steward to be a ruler over the houshold , to be a king and a priest for ever unto god , whereas the other shall be cut asunder , and shall have his portion with vnbelievers . the 10 th . of st. iohn is the place which both fathers , and more modern writers have chiefly made use of to shew the difference between good and bad pastors . the good shepherds enter by the door , and christ is this door by whom they must enter ; that is from whom they must have their vocation and mission : but the thief and rober who comes to kill , steal , and de●●roy , climbeth up some other way : whatever he may do in the ritual way for forms sake , he has in his heart no regard to iesus christ , to the honour of his person , the edification of his church or the salvation of souls ; he intends only to raise and enrich himself : and so he compasses that , he cares not how many souls perish by his means , or thorough his neglect . the good shepherd knows his sheep so well , that he can call them by name , and lead them out and they hear his voice : but the hireling careth not for the sheep , he is a stranger to them , they know not his voice and will not follow him . this is urged by all , who have pressed the obligation of residence , and of the personal labours of the clergy , as a plain divine and indispensable precept : and even in the council of trent , tho' by the practices of the court of rome , it was diverted from declaring residence to be of divine right , the decree that was made to enforce it , urges this place to shew the obligation to it . the good shepherd feeds the flock , and looks for pasture for them ; and is ready to give his life for the sheep : but the bad shepherd is represented as a hireling that careth not for the flock ; that sees the wolfe coming , and upon that leaveth the sheep and flieth . this is , it is true a figure , and therefore i know it is thought an ill way of reasoning to build too much upon figurative discourses : yet on the other hand our saviour having delivered so great a part of his doctrine in parables , we ought at least to consider the main scope of a parable : and may well build upon that , tho' every particular circumstance in it cannot bear an argument . i shall add but one passage more from the gospels , which is much made use of , by all that have writ of this ma●●er . when our saviour confirmed st. peter in his apostleship , from which he had fallen by his denying of him , as in the charge which he thrice repeated of feeding his lambs and his sheep , he pursues still the figure of a shepherd ; so the question that he asked preparatory to it , was simon lovest thou me more than these , from which they justly gather , that the love of god , a zeal for his honour , and a preferring of that to all other things whatsoever , is a necessary and indispensible qualification for that holy imployment ; which distinguishes the true shepherd from the hireling : and by which only he can be both animated and fortified , to go through with the labours and difficulties , as well as the dangers and sufferings which may accompany it . when st. paul was leaving his last charge with the bishops that met him at ephesus , he still makes use of the same metaphor of shepherd in those often cited words , take heed to your selves and to all the flock over which the holy ghost hath made you bishops or overseers , to feed the church of god , which he hath purchased with his own blood. the words are solemn , and the consideration enforcing them is a mighty one ; they import the obligations of the clergy , both to an exactness in their own deportment , and to earnest and constant labours , in imitation of the apostle , who during the three years of his stay among them , had been serving god with all humility of mind with many tears and temptations , and had not ceased to warn every one both night and day , with tears : and had taught them both publickly , and from house to house : upon which he leaves them , calling them all to witness that he was pure from the blood of all men. there has been great disputing concerning the persons to whom these words were addressed ; but if all parties had studied more to follow the example here proposed , and the charge that is here given ; which are plain and easie to be understood , then to be contending about things that are more doubtful ; the good lives and the faithful labours of apostolical bishops , would have contributed more both to the edifying and healing of the church , than all their arguments or reasonings will ever be able to do . st. paul reckoning up to the romans the s●veral obligations of christians , of all ranks to assiduity and diligence , in their callings and labours , among others he numbers these , ministers let us wait on our ministring ▪ or he that teacheth on teaching , he that ruleth with diligence : in his epistle to the corinthians , as he states the dignity of the clergy in this , that they ought to be accounted of as the ministers of christ , and stewards of the mysteries of god. he adds that it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful . in that epistle , he sets down that perpetual law , which is the foundation of all the provision that has been made for the clergy , that the lord hath ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel . but if upon that , the laity have looked on thems●lves as bound to appoint so plentiful a supply , that the clergy might have whereon to live at their ease and in abundance ; then certainly this was intended that they being freed from the troubles and cares of this world , might attend continually on the ministry of the word of god and on prayer . those who do that work negligently , provoke the laity to repent of their bounty and to defraud them of it . for certainly there are no such enemies to the patrimony and rights of the church , as those who eat the fat but do not preach the gospel , nor feed the flock . happy on the ●ther hand are they , to whom that character , which the apostle assumes to himself , and to timothy , does belong ; therefore seeing we have received this ministry , as we have received mercy we faint not : but have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty , not walking in craftiness , nor handling the word of god deceitfully , but by manifestation of the truth , commending our selves to every man's conscience in the sight of god. in the epistle to the ephesians , we have the ends of the institution of all the ranks of clergy-men set forth in these words . he gave some apostles , and some prophets , and some evangelists , and some pastors and teachers : for the perfecting of the saints ▪ for t●e work of the ministry , for the edifying the body of christ : till we all come i● the vnity of the faith , and of the knowledge of the son of god , unto a perfect man , unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of christ. in these words we see something that is so vast and noble , so far above those slight and poor performances , in which the far greater part do too easily satisfie themselves ; that in charity to them we ought to suppose that they have not reflected sufficiently on the importance of them . otherwise they would have in some sort proportioned their labours to those great designs for which they are ordained ; and would remember the charge given to the colossians , to say to archippus , who it seems was remiss in the discharge of his duty , take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the lord , that thou fullfil it . the epistles to timothy and titus are the foundation of all the canons of the church , in these we have the characters of bishops , and deacons , as well as the duties belonging to those functions , so particularly set forth that from the●ce alone every one who will weigh them well , may find sufficient instruction , how he ought to behave himself in the house of god. in these we see what patterns those of the clergy ought to be in word ( or doctrine ) in conversation , in charity , in spirit , in faith , and in purity , they ought to give attendance to reading , to exhortation , and to doctrine , that is both to the instructing and exhorting of their people . they ought not to neglect that gift that was given to them , by the laying on of hands , they ought to meditate on these things , to give themselves wholly to them , that so their profiting may appear unto all : and to take heed to themselves and their doctrine ; and to continue in them : for in so doing they shall both save themselves and those that hear them . those that govern the church are more particularly charged ▪ before god , the lord iesus and the holy angels , that they observe these things without preferring one before another , doing nothing by parti●lity , by domestick regards , the considerations of friendship , intercession , or importunity : and above all that they lay hand suddenly on no man ; to which are added words of great terror , neither be thou partaker of other mens sins : keep thy self pure . which ought to make great impression , on all those with whom the power of ordination is lodged : since they do plainly import , that such as do ordain any rashly without due enquiry , and a strict examination , entitle themselves to all the scandal they give ; and become partners of their guilt ▪ which if well considered , must needs make all such , as are not past feeling , use great care and caution in this sacred trust. bishops are the depositaries of the faith , which they are to keep pure ; and to hand down faithfully according to these words , and the things which thou hast heard of me among many witnesses , the same commit thou to faithful men who may be able to teach others also : upon this he prepares the bishop for difficulties to endure hardness as a good souldier of iesus christ. and according to that figure , since those that go to war , do not carry unnecessary burdens with them , which may encumber and retard their march , he adds , no man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life , that he may please him who hath chosen him for a souldier ; upon this it is that all those canons , which have been made in so many ages of the church , against church-mens medling with secular affairs , have been founded ; than which we find nothing more frequently provided against , both in the apostolical canons , in those of antioch , in those made by the general council of calcedon , and in divers of the councils of carthage : but this abuse had too d●ep a root in the nature of man , to be easily cured . st. paul does also in this place carry on the metaphor to express the earnestness and indefatigableness of clergy-mens zeal , that as officers in an army were satisfied with nothing under victory , which brought them the honours of a triumph , so we ought to fight , not only so as to earn our pay , but for mastery to spoil and overcome the powers of darkness ; yet even this must be done lawfully , not by deceiving the people with pious frauds , hoping that our good intentions will atone for our taking bad methods : war has its laws as well as peace , and those who manage this spiritual warfare , ought to keep themselves within the instructions and commands that are given them . then the apostle changing the figure from the souldier to the workman and steward , says , study to shew thy self approved unto god ( not to seek the vain applauses of men , but to prefer to all other things the witness of a good conscience , and that in simplicity and godly sincerity , he may walk and labour as in the sight of god ) a workman that needeth not to be ashamed ; rightly dividing the word of truth : this is according to the figure of a steward , giving every one his due portion ; and a little after comes a noble admonition , relating to the meekness of the clergy towards those that divide from them : the servant of the lord must not strive ; but be gentle to all men , apt to teach , patient , in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves , if peradventure god will give them repentance , to the acknowledging the truth . this is the passage that was chiefly urged by our reformers against the persecution that the roman clergy did every where set on against them : the extent of it ought to be well considered , that so it may not be said , that we are only against persecution when it lies on our selves ; for if it is a good defence to some , it is as good to others ; unless we own that we do not govern our selves by that rule of doing to others that which we would have other● do to us . in the next chapter , we find the right education of this bishop , and that which furnishes a clergy man , to perform all the duties incumbent on him : from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures , which are able to make thee wise unto salvation , through faith in christ iesus : that is the old testament well studied , by one that believed iesus to be the messias , and that was led into it by that faith , did discover to a man the great oeconomy of god in the progress of the light , which he made shine upon the world by degrees , unto the perfect day of the appearing of the sun of righteousness ) and to this he adds a noble character of the inspired writings : all scripture is given by inspiration of god , and is profitable for doctrine , for reproof , for correction , for instructing in righteousness , that the man of god may be perfect , throughly furnished unto all good works . the apostle goes on and gives timothy the most solemn charge that can be set out in words ; which if understood , as belonging to all bishops , as the whole church of god has ever done , must be read by them with trembling . i charge thee therefore before god , and the lord iesus christ , who shall judge the quick and dead at his appearing , and his kingdom , preach the word , be instant in season out of season , reprove , rebuke , exhort with all long suffering and doctrine ( that is with great gentleness in the manner , and clearness and strength in the matter of their instructions ) and a little after , watch thou in all things , endure affliction , do the work of an evangelist : make full proof of ( or fulfill ) thy ministry : and as a consideration to enforce this the more , he tells what a noble and agreeable prospect he had in the view of his approaching dissolution : the time of his departing drew nigh , he was ready to be offered up , as a sacrifice for that faith which he had so zealously and so successfully preached : and here we have his two great preparatives for martyrdom : the one was in looking on his past life and labours : i have fought a good fight , i have finished my course , i have kept the faith. the other was in looking forward to the reward that crown of righteousness which was laid up for him , which the lord the righteous iudge would gi●e him at that day : and not only to him , but also to all those that loved his appearing , and certainly more especially to those who not only lov●d it themselves , but who laboured so as to dispose others also to love it . to all these considerations , though nothing needed to have been added , to one upon whom they made so strange an impression , as they did upon timothy , yet one comes after all , which ought to teach us to work out our salvation with fear and trembling since st. paul tells timothy that demas , one of the companions of his labours , had forsaken him , and that which prevailed over him was the love of this present world. these are the rules and charges given by st. paul to timothy , and in him to all the bishops and pastors that were to come after him in the church . some of these are again repeated in his epistle to titus , where we have the characters set out ; by which he was to prepare and examine those elders or bishops , who were to rule the house of god : that those being well chosen , they might be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and convince the gainsayers , and that he might do his duty with the more advantage ; he charges him to shew himself in all things a pattern of go●d works : in doctrine , shewing uncorruptness , gravity , sincerity ; and using such sound speech as could not be condemned : that so those who were of the contrary party ( the iudaizers who were studying to corrupt the christian religion by making a medly of it and iudaisme ) might have no evil thing to say of him ; and after a glorious but short abstract of the design of their holy religion ; he concludes that part of the epistle in these words , these things speak and exhort , and rebuke with all authority : to which he adds a charge , that may seem more proper to be addressed to others , then to himself , let no man despise thee : the same is likewise in his epistle to timothy , with this addition , let no man despise thy youth : but these words do import that it is in a bishop's own power , to procure due esteem to himself ; at least to prevent contempt ; since a holy and exemplary deportment , and faithful and constant labours never fail to do that . in the conclusion of the epistle to the hebrews , we find both the characters of those who had laboured among them , and had ruled them but who were then dead ; and also of such as were yet alive . remember them who had the rule over you ; who have spoken to you the word of god , whose faith follow , considering the end of their conversation : they had both lived and died , as well as laboured in such a manner , that the remembring of what had appeared in them , was an effectual means of perswading the hebrews to be steady in the christian religion : for certainly , though while a man lives let him be ever so eminent , there is still room for ill-nature and jealousie to misrepresent things , and to suspect that something lies hid under the fairest appearances ; which may shew it self in due time ; all that goes off , when one has finished his course , so that all appears to be of a piece , and that he has died as he had lived . then the argument from his conversation appears in its full strength , without any diminution . but the charge given with relation to those who then had the rule over them is no less remarkable , obe● them that have the rule over you ; and submit your selves , for they watch for your souls ; as they that must give account : that they may do it with joy and not with grief : for that is unprofitable for you : here obedience and submission is enjoyned , upon the account of their rulers watching over them , and for them : and therefore those who do not watch like men that know that they must give account of that trust , have no reason to expect these from their people : of a piece with this is st. pauls charge to the thessalonians , we beseech you to know ( or to acknowledge , ) them which labour among you , and are over you in the lord , and admonish you , and to esteem them very highly in love , for their works sake : here both the submission and esteem , as well as the acknowledgment that is due to the clergy , is said to be for their works sake : and therefore such as do not the work and that do not labour and admonish their people , have no just claim to them . there is another expression in the 2 d epistle to the thessalonians , that is much urged by those who have writ on this head , that if any will not work he should not eat , which if it is a rule binding all men , seems to lie much heavier on the clergy . i shall conclude all that i intend to bring out of the scripture upon this argument , with st. peter's charge to the elders of the churches , to which he writ ; which is indeed so full , that though in the course of the new testament , it had not lain last , it deserved by the rules of method , to be kept last ; for the closing and enforcing all that has gone before , and for giving it its full weight . st. peter descends 1 epistle ▪ 5 ch ▪ 1 ver . to a level with them , calling himself no better than a fellow elder and a witness of the suffering of christ : and also a partaker of the glory which was to be revealed . feed the flock of god ( says he ) which is among you , ( these words will bear another rendring as much as lieth in you ) taking the oversight thereof not by constraint ( as forced to it by rules , canons , or laws ) but willingly not for filthy ●ucre ( for though god has ordained that such as preach the gospel should live of the gospel ; yet those who propose that to themselves as the chief motive in entring into holy orders , are hereby severely condemned ) but of a ready mind , neither as being lords over god's heritage ( or not using a despotick authority over their several lots or divisions ) but being examples to the flock , not tyrannizing it over their people : but acquiring their authority chiefly by their own exemplary conversation . the conclusion of the charge , is suitable to the solemnity of it in these words : and when the chief shepherd shall appear , ye shall likewise receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away . with this i make an end of citations from scripture : i think it is as plain as words can make any thing , that such as are dedicated to the service of god and of his church , ought to labour constantly and faithfully : and that in their own persons . for it is not possible to express a personal obligation , in terms that are both more strict and more solemn then these are which have been cited , and all the returns of obedience and submission , of esteem and support , being declared to be due to them on the account of their watching over and feeding the flock of god , those who pretend to these , without considering themselves as under the other obligations , are guilty of the worst sort of sacriledge , in devouring the things that are sacred , without doing those duties for which these are due , and what right soever the law of the land may give them to them , yet certainly according to the divine law those who do not wait at the altar , ought not to be partakers with the altar : those who do not minister about holy things , ought not to live of the things of the temple : nor ought those who do not preach the gospel , live of the gospel . if i had a mind to make a great shew of reading , or to triumph in my argument with the pomp of quotations , it were very easie to bring a cloud of witnesses , to confirm the application that i have made of these passages of scripture : indeed all those who have either writ commentaries on the scriptures , ancient and modern , or have left homilies on these subjects , have pressed this matter so much , that every one that has made any progress in ecclesiastical learning , must know that one might soon stuff a great many pages with abundance of quotations out of the authors , both of the best , and of the worst ages of the church : not only the fathers , but even the schoolmen , and which is more the canonist have carried this matter very high , and have even delivered it as a maxime , that all dispensations that are procured upon undue pretences , the chief of which they reckon the giving a man , an easie and large subsistence , are null and void of themselves : and conclude that how strong soever they may be in law , yet they are nothing in conscience : and that they do not free a man from his obligations to residence and labour : and they do generally conclude that he who upon a dispensa●ion , which has been obtained upon carnal accounts , such as birth , rank or great ▪ abilities , ( and qualifications are not yet so good , as these ) does not reside , is bound in conscience to restore the fruits of a bene●ice which he has thus enjoyed with a bad conscience without performing the duty belonging to it , in his own person . but though it were very easie to bring out a great deal to this purpose , i will go no further at present upon this head : the words of god , seem to be so express and positive ; that such as do not yield to so undisputable an authority , will be little moved by all that can be brought out of authors of a lower form , against whom it will be easie to muster up many exceptions , if they will not be determined by so many of the oracles of the living god. chap. iv. of the sense of the primitive church in this matter . i will not enter here into any historical account of the discipline of the church , during the first and best ages of christianity . it is the glory of this church , that in her disputes of both han●s , a● well with those of the church of rome , as with those that separate from her ▪ she has both the doctrine and the c●nstitution of the primitive church of her side . but this plea would be more entire and less disputable , if our consti●ution were not only in its main and most essential parts , formed upon that glorious model ; but were also in its rules and administrations , made more exactly conformable to those best and purest times . i can never forget an advice that was given me above thirty years ago , by one of the worthiest clergy-men now alive ; while i was studying the controversie relating to the government of the church , from the primitive times , he desires me to joyn with the more speculative discoveries ▪ that i should make , the sense that they had of the obligations of the clergy , both with relation to their lives , and to their labours : and said that the argument in favour of the church , how clearly soever made out , would never have its full effect upon the world , till abuses were so far corrected , that we could shew a primitive spirit in our administration , as well as a primitive pattern for our constitution . this made even then , deep impressions on me , and i thank god the sense of it has never left me in the whole course of my studies . i will not at present enter upon so long and so invidious a work as the descending into all the particulars , into which this matter might be branched out ; either from the writings of the fathers , the decrees of councils , the roman law and the capitulars , or even from the dreg of all , the canon law it self , which though a collection made in one of the worst ages , yet carries many rules in it , that would seem excessively severe , even to us , after all our reformation of doctrine and worship . this has been already done with so much exactness , that it will not be necessary to set about it after the harvest , which was gathered by the learned bishop of spalato in the last book of his great work : which the pride and inconstancy of the author , had brought under a disesteem , that it no way deserves : for whatever he might be , that work was certainly one of the best productions of that age. but this design has been prosecuted of late with much more exactness and learning , and with great honesty and fidelity , where the interest of his church did not force him to use a little art , by f. thomasin , who has compared the modern and the ancient discipline , and has shewed very copiously , by what steps the change was made ; and how abuses crept into the church . it is a work of great use , to such as desire to understand that matter truly . i will refer the curious to these , and many other lesser treaties , writ by the iansenists in france , in which abuses are very honestly complained off , and proper remedies are proposed ; which in many places being entertained by bishops ▪ that had a right sense of the primitive rules , have given the rise to a great reformation of the french clergy . instead then of any historical deduction of these matters , i shall content my self with giving the sense of two of the fathers of the greek church , and one of t●e latin upon this whole business , of the obligations of the clergy . the first is gregory of nazianze whose father ordained him a presbyter , notwithstanding all his hum●le intercessions to the contrary , according to the custom of the best men of that age ; who instead of pressing into orders , or aspiring to them , fled from them , excused themselves , and judging themselves unworthy of so holy a character and so high a trust , were not without difficulty prevailed on to submit to that , which in degenerate ages men run to as to a subsistance , or the mean of procuring it , and seem to have no other sense of that sacred institution , then mechanicks have of obtaining their freedom in that trade or company in which they have passed their apprenticeship . it were indeed happy for the church , if those who offer themselves to orders ▪ had but such a sense of them as tradesmen have of their freedom : who do not pretend to it till they have finished the time prescribed ; and are in some sort qualified to set up in it : whereas , alas ! men who neither know the scriptures , nor the body of divinity , who have made no progress in their studies , and can give no tollerable account of that holy doctrine , in which they desire to be teachers , do yet with equal degrees of confidence , and importunity , pretend to this character , and find the way to it too easie , and the access of it too free . but this holy father had a very different sense of this matter . he had indeed submitted to his fathers authority , he being his bishop as well as his father . but immediately after he was ordained , he gives this account of himself in his apologetical oration , that he judging he had not that sublimity of vertue , nor that familiar acquaintance with divine matters , which became pastors and teachers ; he therefore intending to purifie his own soul to higher degrees of vertue , to an exaltation above sensible objects , above his body and above the world , that so he might bring bis mind to a recollected and divine state , and fit his soul that as a polished mirrour it might carry on it the impressions of divine ideas unmixed with the allay of earthly objects , and might be still casting a brightness upon all his thoughts , did in order to the raising himself to that , retire to the wilderness . he had observed that many pressed to handle the holy mysteries , with unwashed hands , and defiled souls : and before they were meet to be initiated to the divine vocation , were crouding about the altar , not to set patterns to others , but designing only a subsistence to themselves : reckoning that the holy dignity , was not a trust for which an account was to be given , but a state of authority and exemption . they had neither piety nor parts to recommend them , but were the reproaches of the christian religion , and were the pests of the church : which infected it faster than any plague could do the air , since men did easily run to imitate bad examples , but were drawn off very hardly by the perfectest patterns to the practice of vertue . vpon which he formed a high idea of the eminent worth and vertues which became those who governed the church : and of the great progress that they ought to be duly making , not contented with low measures of it , as if they were to weigh it critically in nice ballances ; and not to rise up to the highest degrees possible in it . yet even this , was not all : for to govern mankind which was so various , and so uncertain a sort of creature , seemed to him the highest pitch of knowledge and wisdom , as far above that skill and labour that is necessary to the curing of bodily diseases as the soul is superiour to the body , and yet since so much study and observation was necessary to make a man a skillful physician , he concluded that much more was necessary for the spiritual medicine : the design of which was to give wings to the soul , to raise it above the world , and to consecrate it to god , here he runs out into a noble rapture , upon the excellence and sublimity of the christian religion , and upon the art of governing souls , of the different methods to be taken , according to the diversity of mens capacity and tempers : and of dividing the word of god aright , among them . the difficulties of which he prosecutes in a great variety of sublime expressions and figures : but concludes lamenting that there was so little order , then observed , that men had scarce passed their childhood when , before they understood the scriptures , not to say before they had washed off the spots and defilements of their souls , if they had learned but two or three pious words , which they had got by heart , or had read some of the psalms of david , and pu● on an outward garb that carried an appearance of piety in it , these men were presently pushed on by the vanity of their minds , to aspire to the government of the chur●h . to such persons he addresses himself very rhetorically and asks them , what they thought of the commonest imployments such as the playing on instruments or of dancing , in comparison with divine wisdom : for acquiring the one they know great pains and mu●h practice was necessary : could they then imagin that the other should be so easily attained : but he adds that one may as well sow upon rocks , and talk to the deaf , as hope to work upon persons , who have not yet got to that degree of wisdom , of being sensible of their own ignorance . this evil he had often with many tears lamented , but the pride of such men was so great , that nothing under the authority of a st. peter or a st. paul , could work upon them . upon this mention of st. paul , he breaks out into a rapture , upon his labours and sufferings , and the care of all the churches that lay on him ; his becoming all things to all men , his gentleness where that was necessary , and his authority upon other occasions , his zeal , his patience , his constancy , and his prudence in fullfilling all the parts of his ministry . then he cites several of the passages of the prophets , particularly those of ieremy and ezekiel , zachary and malachi , which relate to the corruptions of the priests and shepherds of israel . and shews how applicable they were to the clergy at that time , and that all the woes denounced against the scribes and pharisees belonged to them , with heavy aggravations . these thoughts possessed him day and night ; they did eat out his very strength and substance ; they did so afflict and deject him , and gave him so terrible a prospect of the iudgments of god , which they were drawing down upon the church , that he instead of daring to undertake any part of the government of it , was only thinking how he should cleanse his own soul and fly from the wrath , which was to come , and could not think that he was yet while so young , meet to handle the holy things . where he runs out into a new rapture in magnifying the dignity of holy functions , and upon that says , that tho' he had been dedicated to god from his mothers womb , and had renounced the world and all that was charming in it , even eloquence it self , and had delighted long in the study of the scriptures , and had subdued many of his appetites and passions , yet after all this , in which perhaps he had become a fool in glorying , he had so high a nation of the care and government of souls , that he thought it above his strength ; especially in such bad times in which all things were out of order : factions were formed , and charity was lost ; so that the very name of a priest was a reproach , as if god had poured out contempt upon them : and thereby impious men daily blasphemed his name . and indeed , all the shew of religion that remained was in their mutual heats and animosities , concerning some matters of religion ; they condemned and censured one another , they cherished and made use of the worst men , so they were true to their party ; they concealed their crimes , nay , they flattered and defended some that should not have been suffered to enter into the sanctuary : they gave the holy things to dogs , while they enquired very narrowly into the failings of those that differed from them , not that they might lament them , but that they might reproach them for them . the same faults which they excused in some , were declaimed against in others : so that the very name of a good or a bad man were not now considered , as the characters of their lives , but of their being of or against a side . and these abuses were so vniversal , that they were like people like priest : if those heats had arisen upon the great heads of religion , he should have commended the zeal of those who had contended for the truth , and should have studied to have followed it . but their disputes were about small matters , and things of no consequence ; and yet even these were fought for , under the glorious title of the faith , tho the root of all was men's private animosities : these things had exposed the christian religion to the hatred of the heathen , and had given even the christians themselves very hard thoughts of the clergy : this was grown to that height , that they were then acted and represented upon the stage ; and made the subject of the peoples scorn . so that by their means , the name of god was blasphemed : this was that which gave him much sadder apprehensions , than all that could be feared from that wild beast , that was then beginning to vex and persecute the church , ( by which probably iulian is meant , ) the comfortable prospect of dying for the name of christ , made that a persecution was not so dreadful a thing , in his account , as the sins , the divisions , and distractions of christians . this then was the reason that had made him fly to the wilderness , for the state of the church had made him despond , and lose all his courage : he had also gone thither , that he might quite break himself to all his appetites and passions , and to all the pleasures and concerns of this life , that did darken the shinings of the divine image upon his soul ; and the emanations of the heavenly light. when he considered the judgments of god upon bad priests and many other strict rules in the old dispensation , and the great obligations that lay upon those who were the priests , of the living god , and that ought before they presumed to offer up other sacrifices , to begin with the oblation of themselves to god ; he was upon all these reasons moved to prepare himself , by so long a retreat . i have given this long abstract of his apologetical oration , not only to set before my reader the sense that he had of the sacred functions , but likewise to shew what were the corruptions of that age , and with how much freedom this holy father laid them open . if there is any occasion for applying any part of this to the present age , or to any persons in it , i chose rather to offer it in the words of this great man , than in any of my own . i wish few were concerned in them ; and that such as are , would make a due application of them to themselves , and save others the trouble of doing it more severely . i go next to another father of the greek church , s. chrysostome , whose books of the priesthood , have been ever reckoned among the best pieces of antiquity . the occasion of writing them , was this : he had lived many years in great friendship with one basil ; at last , they having both dedicated themselves to sacred studies , the clergy of antioch had resolved to lay hold on them , and to use that holy violence , which was in those times often done to the best men , and to force them to enter into orders . which when basil told chrysostome , he concealed his own intentions , but pressed basil to submit to it , who from that , believing that his friend was of the same mind , did not go out of the way , and so he was laid hold on ; but chrysostome had hid himself . basil , seeing he could not be found , did all that was possible to excuse himself : but that not being accepted of , he was ordained : next time that he met his friend , he expostulated severely with him for having forsaken him upon that occasion : this gave the occasion to those books , which are pursued in the way of a dialogue . the first book contains only the preparatory discourses , according to the method of such writings . in the 2 d. he runs out to shew from our saviour's words to st. peter , simon lovest thou me ? what tender and fervent love both to christ and to his church , a priest ought to feel in himself before he enters upon the feeding those sheep , which christ has purchased with his own blood. to lose the souls of the flock first , and then ones own soul , for his remissness , was no light matter . to have both the powers of darkness , and the works of the flesh to fight against , required no ordinary measure both of strength and courage . he pursues the allegories of a shepherd and a physician , to shew by the parallel of these laid together ; the labours and difficulties of the priesthood , especially , when this authority was to be maintained only by the strength of perswasion ; and yet sometimes severe methods must be taken ; like incisions to prevent gangrenes , or to cut off a part already corrupted . in the managing this , great art and prudence was necessary : a bishop ought to have a great and generous , a patient and undaunted mind : therefore , chrysostome says that he found , tho he truly loved his saviour , yet he was so afraid to offend him , that he durst not undertake a charge , that he did not yet judge himself qualified for . it was not enough that a man was tolerably well esteemed by others : he ought to examine himself ; for that of a bishop's being well reported of , is but one of many characters , declared necessary by s. paul. he complains much that those who raised men to orders , had more regard to rank and wealth , and to much time spent in a vain search into profane learning ( tho christ chose fisher-men and tent-makers ) than to true worth , and an earnest zeal for the real good of the church . in the 3 d. book , he runs out with a great compass on the praises of the priestly function ; he looked upon it as a dignity raised far above all the honours of this vvorld , and approaching to the angelical glory . a priest ought to aspire to a purity above that of other mortals , answering that of angels . vvhen a priest performs the holy functions , is sanctifying the holy eucharist , and is offering a crucified christ to the people , his thoughts should carry him heavenwards , and as it were translate him into those upper regions . if the mosaical priest was to be holy that offered up sacrifices of a lower order , how much holier ought the priests of this religion to be , to whom christ has given the power both of retaining and forgiving of sins : but if s. paul , after all his visions and labours , after all his raptures and sufferings , yet was inwardly burnt up with the concerns of the church , and laboured with much fear and trembling , how much greater apprehensions ought other persons to have of such a trust. if it were enough to be called to this function , and to go thr●ugh with the duties incumbent on it in some tolerable manner , the danger were not great ; but when the duty as well as dignity , together with the danger belonging to it , are all laid together , a man is forced to have other thoughts of the matter . no man that knows he is not capable of conducting a ship , will undertake it , let him be pressed to it never so much : ambitious men that loved to set themselves forward , were of all others the most exposed to temptations : they were apt to be inflamed by the smallest provocations , to be glad at the faults of others , and troubled if they saw any do well ; they courted applause , and aspired to honour ; they fawned on great persons , and trod on those that were below them ; they made base submissions , undecent addresses , and often brought presents to those in authority ; they durst not in any sort reprove them for their faults , tho they reproached the poor out of measure for their failings . these were not the natural consequences of the dignity of the priesthood ; but unworthy and defiled persons , who without true merit , had been advanced to it , had brought it under reproach . there had been no due care used in the choice of bishops ; and by the means of bad choices , the church was almost ruined , through the gross ignorance and unworthiness of many in that post. certainly , a worthy priest has no ambitious aspirings : those who fly to this dignity from that base principle , will give a full vent to it , when they have attained it . if submissions , flatteries , and money it self , are necessary , all will be employed : therefore it was an indispensable preparation to it , that one should be duly sensible of the greatness of the trust , and of his own unfitness for it ; that so he might neither vehemently desire it , nor be uneasie if he should happen to be turned out of it . a man may desire the office of a bishop , when he considers it as a vvork of toyl and labour , but nothing is more pestiferous than to desire it , because of the power and authority that accompanies it : such persons can never have the courage that ought to shew it self in the discharge of their duty , in the reproving of sin , and venturing on the indignation of great men ; he confesses he had not yet been able to free his mind from that disease , and till he had subdued it , he judged himself bound to fly from all the steps to preferment ; for the nearer he should come to it , he reckoned the appetite to it , would rage the higher within him ; whereas , the way to break it quite , was to keep himself at the greatest distance from it : nor had he that vivacity , or lively activity of temper , which became this function ; nor that softness and gentleness of mind , that was necessary to prepare him to bear injuries , to endure contempt , or to treat people with the mildness that christ has enjoined his followers , which he thought more necessary to a bishop than all fastings , or bodily mortifications whatsoever : and he runs out into a long digression upon the great mischiefs that a fretful and spiteful temper did to him that was under the power of it , and to the church , when a bishop was soured with it . it will often break out , it will be much observed , and will give great scandal : for as a little smoke will darken and hide the clearest object : so if all the rest of a bishop's life were brighter than the beams of the sun , a little blemish , a passion , or indiscretion , will darken all , and make all the rest be forgotten : allowances are not made to them , as to other men ; the vvorld expects great things from them , as if they had not flesh and blood in them , not a humane but an angelical nature ; therefore , a bishop ought by a constant watchfulness , and a perpetual strictness , to be armed with armour of proof of all sides , that no wound may hurt him . stories will be easily believed to his disadvantage , and his clergy about him will be ready to find them out , and to spread them abroad . he laies this down for a certain maxim , that every man knows himself best : and therefore whatsoever others might think of him , he who knew well that he had not in himself those qualifications , that were necessary for this function , ought not to suffer himself to be determined by that . after this he lays open the great disorders , factions , partialities , and calumnies , with which the popular elections were at that time managed : and the general corruption that had over-run the whole church ; so that the strictness and authority , the gentleness and prudence , the courage and patience , that were necessary to a bishop were very hard to be found all together . he instances to make out the difficulty of discharging the duty of a bishop , in that single point , of managing the widows : who were so medling , so immoral , so factious and so clamorous , that this alone was enough to imploy a bishop's prudence , and to exercise his patience : from that and another article relating to it concerning the virgins , he goes to consider the trouble , the difficulties , and censures that bishops were subject to , by the hearing of causes , that were referred to them : many pretending they were wronged by their judgments , made shipwrack of the faith , in revenge : and they pressed so hard upon the bishops time , that it was not possible for him to content them , and discharge the other parts of his duty . then he reckons up the many visits that were expected from bishops : the several civilities they were obliged to , which it was hard to manage so , as not to be either too much or too little in them : matter of censure would be found in both extreams . then he reflects on the great temper that ought to be observed in the final sentence of excommunication ; between a gentleness to vice on the one hand , and the driving men to despair and apostasie on the other . and he concludes that book with reflections on the vast burthen that follows the care of souls . in his 4th . book he runs through a variety of arts and professions ; and shews how much skill and labour was necessary for every one of them : from whence he concludes strongly , that much more was necessary for that which was the most important of all others ; so that no consideration whatsoever , should make a man undertake it , if he did not find himself in some sort qualified for it : more particularly he ought to be ready to give an account of his faith , and to stop the mouths of all gainsaiers , iews , gentiles , and hereticks : in which the ignorance of many bishops , carrying things from one extream to another , had given great occasion to errours . a bishop must understand the stile and phrase of the scriptures well . from this he runs out into a very noble panegyrick upon st. paul , in whom a pattern was set to all bishops . his 5th book sets out the labour of preaching the tentations to vanity in it ; the censures that were apt to be made if there was either too much or too little art or eloquence in sermons : to this he adds the great exactness that a bishop should use in preserving his reputation ; yet without vanity : observing a due temper between despising the censures of themultitude , and the servile courting of applauses : in his sermons he ought above all things to study to edifie ; but not to flatter his hearers : or to use vain arts to raise esteem , or admiration from them . since a bishop whose mind was not purged from this disease , must go through many tossings and be much disquieted : and upon that he runs out so fully , upon the tentations to desire applause for eloquence , and a readiness in speaking , that it plainly appears that he felt that to be his own weak side . the 6th book is chiefly imployed to shew how much a harder thing it was to govern the church , than to live in a desart , under the severest mortifications . i will go no further in this abstract , i hope i have drawn out enough to give a curiosity to such as have not yet read those excellent books , to do it over and over again . for to any that has a true relish , they can never be too often read : every reading will afford a fresh pleasure , and new matter of instruction , and meditation . but i go in the last place to offer st. ierom's sense in this matter . i shall not bring together , what lies scattered through his works , upon this argument , nor shall i quote what he writ in his youth upon it , when the natural flame of his temper joyned with the heat of youth might make him carry his thoughts further , than what humane nature could bear : but i shall only give an abstract of that which he writ to nepotion on this head , in his old age , as he says himself : a good part of that epistle being a reflection upon the different sense that old age gives of these things , from that which he felt during the ardour of youth . he begins with the title clerk , which signifying a lot or portion . imports either that the clergy are god's portion , or that god is theirs , and that therefore they ought to possess god , and be possessed of him . he that has this portion , must be satisfied with it , and pretend to nothing , but having food and rayment , be therewith content : and ( as men carried their crosses naked , so ) to be ready to carry his . he must not seek the advantages of this world in christ's wa●fare ; some clerks grew richer under christ , who made himself poor , than ever they could have been , if they had continued in the service of the god of this world : so that the church groaned under the wealth of those , who were beggars before they forsook the world : let the strangers and the poor be fed at your tables , says he , and in these you entertain christ himself . when you see a trafficking clerk , who from being poor grows rich , and from being mean becoms great , fly from him as from a plague . the conversations of such men corrupted good minds : they sought after wealth , and loved company , the publick places of conversation , fairs and market places : whereas a true clerk loves silence , and retirement : then he gives him a strong caution against conversing with women : and in particular against all those mean compliances , which some clerks used towards rich women ; by which they got not only presents during their lives , but legacies by their wills. that abuse had grown to such an intolerable excess , that a law was made excluding priests from having any benefit by testaments : they were the only persons that were put under that incapacity : heathen priests were not included in the law , yet he does not complain of the law , but of those who had given just occasion for making it . the laws of christ had been contemned , so it was necessary to restrain them by humane laws . it was the glory of a bishop to provide for the poor , but it was the reproach of a priest to study the enriching of himself . he reckons up many instances of the base and abject flattery of some clerks , to gain upon rich and dying persons , and to get their estates . next he exhorts him to the constant and diligent study of the scriptures ; but to be sure to do nothing that should contradict his discourses or give occasion to his hearers to answer him thus , why do not you do as you say ? then he speaks of the union that ought to be between the bishop , and his clergy : the affection on the one side , and the obedience on the other . in preaching he must not study to draw applauses but groans from his hearers . their tears was the best sort of commendation of a sermon , in which great care was to be taken to avoid the methods of the stage , or of common declamations . great use was to be made of the scriptures . the mysteries of our faith and the sacraments of our religion ought to be well explained : grimaces and solemn looks are often made use of to give weight and authority to that which has none in it self . he charges him to use a plain simplicity in his habit , neither shewing too much nicety on the one hand , that savours of luxury , nor such a neglect on the other , as might savour of affectation . he recommends particularly the care of the poor to him . then he speaks of clergy-mens mutually preferring one another ; considering that there are different members in one body , and that every one has his own function , and peculiar talent : and that therefore no man ought to over-value his own , or undervalue his neighbours . a plain clerk ought not to value himself upon his simplicity and ignorance , nor ought a learned and eloquent man measure his holiness by his rhetorick ; for indeed of the two , a holy simplicity is much more valuable , than unsanctified eloquence . he speaks against the affectation of magnificence and riches , in the worship of god , as things more becoming the pomp of the jewish religion , than the humility of the spiritual doctrine of christ. he falls next upon the high and sumptuous way of living of some priests , which they pretended was necessary to procure them the respect that was due to them ; and to give them interest and credit : but the world , at least the better part of it , would always value a priest more for his holiness , than for his wealth . he charges him strictly to avoid all the excesses of wine , and in opposition to that to fast much , but without superstition , or a nicety in the choice of such things as he was to live on in the time of fasting . some shewed a trifling superstition in those matters , as well as vanity and affectation ; that was indeed scandalous . plain and simple fasting was despised as not singular nor pompous enough for their pride . for it seems by what follows , that the clergy was then corrupted with the same disorders , with which our saviour had reproached the pharasees , while they did not study inward purity , so much as outward appearances ; nor the pleasing of god , so much as the praise of men. but here he stops short , for it seems he went too near the describing some eminent man in that age ; from that he turns to the government of a priest's tongue : he ought neither to detract from any one himself , nor to encourage such as did : the very hearkning to slande● , was very unbecoming . they ought to visit their people , but not to report in one place , what they observed in another ; in that they ought to be both discreet and secret . hippocrates adjured those that came to study from him , to be secret , grave , and prudent in their whole behaviour ; but how much more did this become those , to whom the care of souls was trusted . he advises him to visit his people rather in their afflictions , than in their prosperity ; not to go too often to their feasts , which must needs lessen him that does it too much . he , in the last place , speaks very severely of those who applied the wealth of the church to their own private uses . it was theft to defraud a friend , but it was sacrilege to rob the church . it was a crime that exceeded the cruelty of high-way men , to receive that which belonged indeed to the poor , and to withdraw any part of it to ones private occasions . he concludes with this excuse , that he had named no person , he had not writ to reproach others ; but to give them warning . and therefore since he had treated of the vices of the clergy in general terms , if any was offended with him for it , he thereby plainly confessed that he himself was guilty . chap. v. an account of some canons in divers ages of the church relating to the duties and labours of the clergy . i will go no further , in gathering quotations to shew the sense that the fathers had in these matters : these are both so full and so express , that i can find none more plain and more forcible . i shall to these add some of the canons that have been made both in the best and in the worst ages of the church , obliging bishops and other clerks to residence and to be contented with one cure. in that at sardica that met in the year 347. consisting of above 350. bishops two canons were made , ( the 11 th and the 12 th ) against bishops who without any urgent necessity , or pressing business , should be absent from their church above three weeks , and thereby grieve the flock , that was committed to their care : and even this provision was made because bishops had estates lying out of their diocesses ; therefore they were allowed to go and look after them , for three weeks , in which time they were to perform the divine function in the churches to which those estates belonged . many provisions were also made against such as went to court , unless they were called by the emperors , or went by a deputation from the church upon a publick account . there is not any one thing more frequently provided against , than that any of the clergy should leave their church , and go to any other church , or live any where else without the bishops leave and consent : nor is there any thing clearer from all the canons of the first ages , than that they considered the clergy of every church as a body of men dedicated to its service , that lived upon the oblations of the faithful , and that was to labour in the several parts of the ecclesiastical ministry , as they should be ordered by the bishop . in the 4 th general council at calcedon pluralities , do first appear : for they are mentioned and condemned in the 10 th canon , which runs thus , no clerk shall at the same time belong to two churches ; to wit , to that in which he was was first ordained , and that to which as being the greater , he has gone , out of a desire of vain glory ; for such as do so , ought to be sent back to that church in which they were at first ordained , and to serve there only ; but if any has been translated from one church to another , he shall receive nothing out of his former church ; nor out of any chapel or alms-house belonging to it : and such as shall transgress this definition of this general council are condemned by it , to be degraded . i go next to a worse scene of the church to see what provisions were made in this matter about the 8 th century , both in the east and in the west : the worse that those ages and councils were , it makes the argument the stronger , since even bad men in bad times , could not justifie or suffer such an abuse . in the year 787. the second council of nice was held that setled the worship of images . the 15 canon of it runs thus . no clerk shall from henceforth be reckoned in two churches , ( for every church had a catalogue of its clergy , by which the dividends were made ) for this is the character of trafficking , and covetousness , and wholly estranged from the ecclesiastical custom . we have heard from our saviour's own words , that no man can serve two masters : for he will either hate the one or love the other , or cleave to the one and despise the other : let every one therefore according to the apostles words , continue in the vocation in which he is called , and serve in one church : for those things which filthy lucre has brought into church matters are contrary to god. there is a variety of imployments , for acquiring the necessary supplies of this life : let every one that pleases , make use of these , for furnishing himself : for the apostle saies these hands ministred to my necessities , and to those that were with me . this shall be the rule in this town , which is guarded by god , but in remote villages an indulgence may be granted by reason of the want of men . it is upon this that the canonists do found the first of the two reasons , for which only they allow that a dispensation for holding two benefices may be lawful , one is , the want of fit and sufficient men for the service of the church . the foundation of the other will be found in the canon , which i shall next set down . it is the 49 canon of the sixth council at paris , under lewis the good , in the year 829. this council came after a great many , that had been held by charles the great , and his son for purging out abuses , and for restraining the primitive discipline . these councils sat at frankfort , ments , aken , rheims , chalons , tours , arles , and this of paris was the last that was held upon that design . in these , all the primitive canons relating to the lives and labours , and the government of the clergy , were renewed . among others is that of calcedon formerly mentioned : but it seems there was no occasion given to make a special one against pluralities , before this held at paris , which consisted of four provinces of france , rheims , sens , tours , and rouen . the canon runs thus : as it becomes every city to have its proper bishop ; so it is also becoming and necessary that every church dedicated to god , should have , its proper priest. yet covetousness which is idolatry ( of which we are much ashamed ) has so got hold of some priests and caught them captives in its fetters , that they , blinded with i● , know neither whither they go nor what they ought to be or do ; so that they being kindled with the fire of covetousness , and forgetful of the priestly dignity , neglecting the care of those churches , to which they were promoted , do by some presents given or promised , procure other churches not only from clerks , but from lay-men , in which they do against law undertake to perform the ministry of christ. it is not known whether their bishops are consulted in this matter , or not ; if they are , without doubt their bishops become partakers of their sin : but if they presume to do it without consulting them , yet it is to be imputed to the bishops negligence . there is scarce a priest to be found who warreth worthily , and diligently in that church in which he is dedicated , to the divine service : but how much less will he be able to do that worthily in two , three or more churches ? this practice brings a reproach on the christian religion , and a confusion on the priestly order . the covetousness of the clergy is censured by their people ; the worship of god is not performed in places consecrated to him ; and as was observed in the former chapters , the souls of the people are thereby much endangered· wherefore we do all unanimously appoint , that no bishop suffer this to be done in his parish ( or diocess , these words being used promiscuously ) any more , and we decree , that every church that has a congregation belonging to it , and has means by which it may subsist , shall have its proper priest : for if it has a congregation but has not means by which it may subsist , that matter is left to the bishop , to consider whether it can or ought to be supported or not . but it is specially recommended to their care to see that under this pretence , no priest may out of covetousness hold two or three churches , in which he cannot serve , nor perform the worship of god. the last provisions in this canon are the grounds upon which the canonists found the second just cause of dispensing with pluralities , which is when a church is so poor , that the profits which arise out of it cannot afford a competent maintenance to a clark : but then the question arises what is a competent maintenance : this , they do all bring very low , to that which can just maintain him : and they have so clogged it , that no pretence should be given by so general a word , to covetousness , voluptuousness , or ambition . and indeed while we have so many poor churches among us , instead of restraining such pluralities , it were rather to be wished that it were made easier than by law it is at present ; either to unite them together , or to make one man capable of serving two churches , when both benefices make but a tolerable subsistance , rather than to be forced to have a greater number of clerks , than can be decently maintained ; since it is certain , that it is more for the interest of religion and for the good of souls , to have one worthy man serving two churches , and dividing himself between them ; than to have clerks for many benefices , whose scandalous provisions , make too many scandalous incumbents , which is one of the greatest diseases and miseries of this church . but a due care in this matter has no relation to the accumulation of livings , at great distances , ( every one of which can well support an incumbent ) upon the same person merely for the making of a family , for the supporting of luxury or vanity , or for other base and covetous designs . but i go next to two of the worst councils that ever carried the name of general ones , the third and the fourth of the lateran that we may see what was the sense of the twefth and thirteenth century in this matter ; notwithstanding the corruption of those ages . the thirteenth canon of the third lateran council , runs thus . forasmuch , as some whose covetousness has no bounds , endeavour to procure to themselves divers ecclesiastical dignities , and several parish churches , against the provisions of the holy canons ; by which means , tho they are scarce able to perform the office of one , they do claim the provisions due to many : we do severely require , that this may not be done for the future : and therefore , when any church or ecclesiastical ministry is to be given , let such a one be sought out for it , as shall reside upon the place , and shall be able to discharge the care in his own person : if otherwise , he who receives any such benefice , contrary to the canons , shall lose it , and he who gave it shall likewise lose his right of patronage . this canon not being found effectual to cure so great an abuse . the twenty ninth canon of the fourth councel in the lateran , was penned in these words . it was with great care forbidden in the council of the lateran , that any one should have divers ecclesiastical dignities , and more parish churches than one , which is contrary to the holy canons . otherwise , he that took them should lose them , and he that gave them should lose the right of giving them : but by reason of some mens presumption and covetousness , that decree has had little or no effect hitherto ; we therefore desiring to make a more evident and express provision against these abuses , do appoint that whosoever shall receive any benefice , to which a care of souls is annexed , shall thereupon by law be deprived of any other such benefice , that he formerly had ; and if he endeavours still to hold it , he shall lose the other likewise ; and he to whom the right of the patronage of his first benefice did belong , is empowered to bestow it upon his accepting another ; and if he delays the bestowing it , above three months , not only shall his right devolve to another , according to the decree of the council in the lateran , but he shall be obliged to restore to the church , to which the benefice belongs , all that which he himself ●eceived during the vacancy . this we do likewise decree as to personages ; and do further appoint that no man shall presume to hold more dignities or parsonages than one in the same church , even though they have no cure of souls annexed to them . provided always that dispensations may be granted by the apostolical see , to persons of high birth , or eminently learned ( sublimes & literatas personas ) or dignified in universities , for so the word literati was understood , who upon occasion may be honoured , with greater benefices . it was by this last proviso , that this as well as all other canons , made against these abuses became quite ineffectual ; for this had no other effect , but the obliging people to go to rome for dispensations ; so that this canon instead of reforming the abuse , did really establish it , for the qualifications here mentioned were so far stretched , that any person that had obtained a degree in any university , came within the character of lettered or learned , and all those that were in any dependance upon great men , came likewise within the other qualification of high rank and birth . this was the practice among us , during the reign of henry the 8 th . and he when he was beginning to threaten the see of rome , in the matter of his divorce , got that act to be passed , which has been the occasion of so much scandal and disorder in this church . it seems to one that considers it well , that the clauses which qualifie pluralities were grafted upon another bill against spiritual persons taking estates to farm , with which that act begins : and that in the carrying that on , such a temper shewed it self , that the other was added to it . it contained indeed a limitation of the papal authority , but so many provisions were made , that the nobility , clergy , and the more eminent of the gentry , knights in particular , were so taken care of , that it could meet with no gr●at oppo●ition in the parliament ; but from the state of that time , and from several clauses in the act it self , it appears , it was only intended to be a provisional act ; tho it is conceived in the style of a perpetual law. by it then , and by it only ( for i have not been able to find that any such act ever passed in any kingdom or state in christendom , many having been made plainly to the contrary in france , declaring the obligation to residence to be of divine right ) were the abuses , that had arisen out of the canon of one of the worst councils that ever was , authorised and settled among us ; as far as a law of the land can settle them . but after all , it is to be considered that a law does indeed change the legal and political nature of things , it gives a title to a free-hold and property : but no humane law can change the moral or divine laws , and cancel their authority . if a false religion is settled by law , it becomes indeed the legal religion ; but is not a whit the truer for that . and therefore , if the laws of the gospel oblige clerks to personal labour , as was formerly made out ; an act of parliament may indeed qualifie a man , in law , to enjoy the benefice , whether he labours in it or not , but it can never dis●olve his obligation to residence and personal labour . but to bring this chapter to an end , i shall only add three decrees that were made by the council of trent , in this matter , that so it may appear what provisions they made against abuses , which are still supported by laws among us : a part of the 1 st : chap. of reformation that past in the sixth session , runs thus : this synod admonishes all that are set over any cathedral churches , by what title soever , that they taking heed to themselves , and to all the flock , over which the holy ghost has set them , to govern the church of god , which he has purchased with his own blood , do watch and labour and fullfil their ministry , as the apostle has commanded : and they must know that they cannot do this , if as hirelings they forsake the flock committed to them , and do not watch over those sheep , whose blood will be required at their hands , in the last day . since it is certain that no excuse will be received , if the wolfe devours the sheep , when the shepherd does not look after them . yet since to our great grief it is found , that some at this time neglect the salvation of their own souls , and preferring earthy things to heavenly , are still about courts , and forsaking the fold , and the care of the sheep trusted to them , do give themselves wholly to earthly and temporal cares ; therefore all the ancient canons , which by the iniquity of times , and the corruptions of men were fallen into desuetude , are renewed against non-residents . to which , several compulsory clauses are added , which are indeed slight ones , because the execution of them was intirely put in the pope's power , and the punishment did only lie , if a bishop was absent six months in a year . this decree did not satisfie those who moved for a reformation ; so a fuller one was made in the 23 d. session , 1 st . chap. in these words : whereas , by the law of god , all those to whom the care of souls is committed , are commanded to know their sheep , to offer sacrifice for them , to feed them by the preaching of the word of god , the administration of the sacraments , and by the example of a good life , to have a tender care of the poor , and all other miserable persons , and to lay themselves out upon all the other functions of the pastoral care ; which cannot be performed by those , who do not watch over , nor are present with their flock : therefore this synod does admonish and exhort them , that they remembring the divine precepts , and being made an example to their flock , may feed and govern them in righteousness and truth . upon this they declare that all bishops , even cardinals themselves , are obliged to personal residence , in their church and diocess , and there to discharge their duty : unless upon some special provisions . by which indeed a door is opened to as many corruptions as the court of rome thinks fit to dispense with . yet without this , none may be absent above two , or at most , three months , in the whole year ; and even that must be upon a just reason , and without any prejudice to the flock ; and they leave this upon the consciences of such as withdraw for so long a time , which they hope will be religious and tender in this matter , since all hearts are known to god , and it is no small sin to do his work negligently . they declare the breaking this decree to be a mortal sin , and that such as are guilty of it , cannot with a good conscience enjoy the mean profits , during such their absence ; but are bound to lay them out on the fabrick , or give them to the poor : and all these provisions and punishments , they do also make against the inferior clergy , that enjoyed any benefice , to which the cure of souls was annexed , and the execution of that , is put in the bishop's hands , who is required not to dispense with their residence , unless upon a very weighty occasion , above two months ; and in this they give the bishop so full an authority , that no appeal or prohibition was to lie against his sentence , upon non-residents , even in the court of rome . in these decrees , tho the papal party hindred a formal declaration of the obligation to residence , by divine right , that so room might still be left for the dispensing power ; yet they went very near it , they applied passages of scripture to it , and laid the charge of mortal sin upon it . in the last place , i shall set down the decree that was made in the 24 th . session , chap. 17. against pluralities , in these words : whereas the ecclesiastical order is perverted , when one clerk has the offices of many committed to him , it was therefore well provided by the holy canons , that no man should be put in two churches . but many led by their depraved covetousness , deceiving themselves , but not god , are not ashamed to elude those good constitutions , by several artifices , and obtain more benefices than one at the same time : therefore the synod being desirous to restore a proper discipline for the government of churches , does , by this decree , by which all persons , of what rank soever , even cardinals themselves , shall be bound ; appoint , that for the future , one man shall be capable of receiving only one ecclesiastical benefice . but if that is not sufficient for the decent maintenance of him that has it , then it shall be lawful to give him another simple benefice , provided that both benefices do not require personal residence . this rule must be applied not only to cathedrals , but to all other benefices whether secular , regular , or such as are held by commendam , or of what sort or order soever they may be . and as for such as do at present possess either more parish-churches than one , or one cathedral , and another parish-church , they shall be forced notwithstanding of any dispensations or unions that may have been granted them , for term of life , to resign within the space of six months , all that they do now hold , except one cathedral , or one parochial church ; otherwise , all their benefices , whether parochial , or others , shall be by law esteemed void ; and as such they shall be disposed of to others . nor may those who ●ormerly enjoyed them , receive the mean profits , after the term of six months , with a good conscience . but the synod wishes that some due provis●on might be made , such as the pope shall think fit , for the necessities of those who are hereby obliged to resign . these were the decrees that were made by that pretended general council : and wheresoever that council is received , they are so seldom dispensed with , that the scandal of non-residence , or plurality , does no more cry in that church . in france , tho that council is not there received , yet such regard is had to primitive rules , that it is not heard of among them . such examples are to us reproaches indeed : and that of the worst sort , when the argument from the neglect of the pastoral care , which gave so great an advantage at first to the reformers , and turned the hearts of the world so much from their careless pastors to those who shewed more zeal and concern for them , is now against us , and lies the other way . if the nature of man is so made , that it is not possible , but that offences must come , yet , woe be to him , by whom they come . chap. vi. of the declared sense and rules of the church of england in this matter . whatsoever may be the practice of any among us , and whatsoever may be the force of some laws that were made in bad times , and perhaps upon bad ends , yet we are sure the sense of our church is very different ; she intended to raise the obligation of the pastoral care higher than it was before : and has laid out this matter more fully and more strictly , than any church ever did , in any age ; as far at least as my enquiries can carry me . the truest indication of the sense of a church is to be taken from her language , in her publick offices : this is that which she speaks the most frequently , and the most publickly : even the articles of doctrine are not so much read and so often heard , as her liturgies are : and as this way of reasoning has been of late made use of with great advantage , against the church of rome , to make her accountable , for all her publick offices in their plain and literal meaning ; so i will make use of it on this occasion : it is the stronger in our case , whose offices being in a tongue understood by the people , the argument from them does more evidently conclude here . in general then this is to be observed , that no church before ours , at the reformation , took a formal sponsion at the altar , from such as were ordained deacons and priests . that was indeed always demanded of bishops , but neither in the roman nor greek pontifical , do we find any such solemn vows and promises demanded or made by priests or deacons , nor does any print of this appear in the constitutions , the pretended areopagite ▪ or the antient canons of the church . bishops were asked many questions , as appears by the first canon of the fourth council of carthage . they were required to profess their faith , and to promise to obey the canons , which is still observed in the greek church . the questions are more express in the roman pontifical , and the first of these demands a promise that they will instruct their people in the christian doctrine , according to the holy scriptures : which was the foundation upon which our bishops justified the reformation ; since the first and chief of all their vowes binding them to this , it was to take place of all others ; and if any other parts of those sponsions , contradicted this , such as their obedience and adherence to the see of rome , they said that these were to be limited by this . all the account i can give of this general practice of the church in demanding promises only of bishops , and not of the other orders is this , that they considered the government of the priests and deacons , as a thing that was so entirely in the bishop , as it was indeed by the first constitution , that it was not thought necessary to bind them to their duty by any publick vowes or promises ( though it is very probable that the bishops might take private engagements of them , before they ordained them ) it being in the bishop's power to restrain and censure them in a very absolute and summary way . but the case was quite different in bishops , who were all equal by their rank and order : none having any authority over them , by any divine law or the rules of the gospel : the power of primates , and metropolitans having arisen out of ecclesiastical and civil laws , and not being equally great in all countries and provinces : and therefore it was more necessary to proceed with greater caution , and to demand a further security f●●m them . but the new face of the constitution of the church , by which priests were not under so absolute a subjection to their bishops , as they had been at first , which was occasioned partly , by the tyranny of some bishops , to which bounds were set by laws and canons , partly by their having a special propety and benefice of their own , and so not being maintained by a dividend out of the common-stock of the church as at first ; had so altered the state of things , that indeed no part of the episcopacy was left entrirely in the bishop's hands , but the power of ordination . this is still free and unrestrained : no writs , nor prohibitions from civil courts ; and no appeals have clogged or fettered this , as they have done all the other parts of their authority . therefore our reformers observing all office of ordination , and they made both the charge that is given , and the promises that are to be taken , to be very express and solemne , that so both the ordainers and the ordained might be rightly instructed in their duty and struck with the awe and dread , that they ought to be under in so holy and so important a performance : and though all mankind does easily enough agree in this , that promises ought to be religiously observed , which men make to one another , how apt soever they may be to break them ; yet to make the sense of these promises go deeper , they are ordered to be made at the altar , and in the nature of a stipulation or covenant , the church conferring orders , or indeed rather , christ by the mininestry of the officers that he has constituted , conferring them upon those promises that are first made . the forms of ordination in the greek church , which we have reason to believe are less changed , and more conform to the primitive pattenrs , than those used by the latins , do plainly import that the church only declared the divine vocation . the grace of god , that perfects the feeble , and heals the weak , promotes this man to be a deacon , a priest or a bishop : where nothing is expressed as conferred but only as declared , so our church by making our saviour's words , the form of ordination , must be construed to intend , by that that it is christ only that sends , and that the bishops are only his ministers to pronounce his mission ; otherwise it is not so easie to justifie the use of this form , receive the holy ghost : which as it was not used in the primitive church nor by the roman , till within these five hundred years , so in that church , it is not the form of ordination but a benediction given by the bishop singly , after the orders are given by the bishop and the other priests joyning with him . for this is done by him alone as the final consummation of the action . but our using this as the form of ordination shews , that we consider our selves only as the instruments that speak in christ's name and words : insinuating thereby that he only ordains . pursuant to this in the ordaining of priests , the questions are put in the name of god and of his church . which makes the answers to them to be of the nature of vows and oaths . so that if men do make conscience of any thing , and if it is possible to strike terrour into them , the forms of our ordinations are the most effectually contrived for that end that could have been framed . the first question that is put in the office of deacons , is , do you trust that you are inwardly moved by the holy ghost to take upon you this office , to serve god for the promoting of his glory , and the edifying of his people ? to which he is to answer i trust so . this is put only in this office , and not repeated afterwards : it being justly supposed that where one has had this motion , all the other orders may be in time conferred pursuant to it ; but this is the first step , by which a man dedicates himself to the service of god ; and therefore it ought not to be made by any , that has not this divine vocation . certainly , the answer that is made to this , ought to be well considered ; for if any says , i trust so , that yet knows nothing of any such motion , and can give no account of it , he lies to the holy ghost ; and makes his first approach to the altar , with a lie in his mouth ; and that not to men , but to god ; and how can one expect to be received by god , or be sent and sealed by him , that dares do a thing of so crying a nature , as to pretend that he trusts he has this motion , who knows that he has it not , who has made no reflections on it , and when asked , what he means by it , can say nothing concerning it , and yet he dares venture to come and say it to god and his church : if a man pretends a commission from a prince , or indeed from any person , and acts in his name upon it , the law will fall on him , and punish him , and shall the great god of heaven and earth , be thus vouched , and his motion he pretended to , by those whom he has neither called nor sent ? and shall not he reckon with those who dare to run without his mission , pretending that they trust they have it , when perhaps they understand not the importance of it , nay , and perhaps some laugh at it , as an enthusiastical question , who , yet will go through with the office ? they come to christ for the loaves : they hope to live by the altar , and the gospel , how little soever they serve at the one , or preach the other ; therefore they will say any thing , that is necessary for qualifying them to this whether true or false . it cannot be denied , but that this question carries a sound in it , that seems a little too high , and that may rather raise scruples , as importing somewhat that is not ordinary , and that seems to savour of enthusiasme ; and therefore it was put here , without doubt , to give great caution to such as come to the service of the church ; many may be able to answer it truly according to the sense of the church , who may yet have great doubting in themselves concerning it ; but every man that has it not , must needs know that he has it not . the true meaning of it must be resolved thus ; the motives that ought to determine a man , to dedicate himself to the ministring in the church , are a zeal for promoting the glory of god , for raising the honour of the christian religion , for the making it to be better understood , and more submitted to . he that loves it , and feels the excellency of it in himself , that has a due sense of god's goodness in it to mankind , and that is entirely possessed with that , will feel a zeal within himself , for communicating that to others ; that so the only true god , and iesus christ whom he has sent , may be more universally glorified , and served by his creatures : and when to this he has added a concern of the souls for men , a tenderness for them , a zeal to rescue them from endless misery , and a desire to put them in the way to everlasting happiness , and from these motives feels in himself a desire to dedicate his life and labours to those ends ; and in order to them studies to understand the scriptures , and more particularly , the new testament , that from thence he may form a true notion of this holy religion , and so be an able minister of it ; this man , and only this man , so moved and so qualified , can in truth , and with a good conscience answer , that he trusts he is inwardly moved by the holy ghost . and every one that ventures on the saying it , without this , is a sacrilegious profaner of the name of god , and of his holy spirit . he breaks in upon his church , not to feed it but to rob it : and it is certain that he who begins with a lie , may be sent by the father of lies , but he cannot be thought to enter in , by the door , who prevaricates in the first word that he says in order to his admittance . but if the office of deacons offers no other particular matter of reflection , the office of ordaining priests , has a great deal ; indeed the whole of it , is calculated to the best notions of the best times . in the charge that is given , the figures of watchmen , shepherds , and stewards , are pursued , and the places of scripture relating to these are applied to them : they are required to have always printed in their remembrance ; how great a treasure was committed to their charge : the church and congregation whom you must serve is his spouse and body . then the greatness of the fault of their negligence , and the horrible punishment that will follow upon it , is set before them , in case the church or any member of it take any hurt or hinderance by reason of it : they are charged never to cease their labour , care and diligence , till they have done all that lieth in them , according to their bounden duty , towards all such , as are , or shall be committed to their care , to bring them to a ripeness and perfectness of age in christ. they are again urged to consider with what care and study , they ought to apply themselves to this ; to pray earnestly for gods holy spirit , and to be studious in reading and learning of the scriptures ; and to forsake and set aside , as much as they may , all worldly cares and studies . it is hoped that they have clearly determined by gods grace , to give themselves wholly to this vocation : and as much as lieth in them to apply themselves wholly to this one thing ; and to draw all their cares and studies this way , and to this end ; and that by their daily reading and weighing the scriptures , they will study to wax riper and stronger in their ministry . these are some of the words of the preparatory charge given by the bishop , when he enters upon this office ; before he puts the questions that follow to those , who are to be ordained . what greater force or energy could be put in words , than is in these ? or where could any be found that are more weighty and more express ; to shew the intire dedication of the whole man , of his time and labours , and the separating himself from all other cares to follow this one thing with all possible application and zeal ? there is nothing in any office , ancient or modern , that i ever saw which is of this force , so serious and so solemn ; and it plainly implies not only the sense of the church upon this whole matter , but likewise their design who framed it , to oblige priests , notwithstanding any relaxation that the laws of the land had still favoured , by the firmest and sacredst bonds possible to attend upon their flocks ; and to do their duties to them ▪ for a bare residence , without labouring , is but a mock residence , since the obligation to it , is in order to a further end ; that they may watch over , and feed their flock , and not enjoy their benefices only as farms , or as livings , according to the gross , but common abuse of our language , by which the names of cures , parishes , or benefices , which are the ecclesiastical names , are now swallowed up into that of living , which carries a carnal idea in the very sound of the word , and i doubt a more carnal effect on the minds of both clergy and laity . what ever we may be , our church is free of this reproach : since this charge carries their duty as high , and as home , as any thing that can be laid in words . and it is further to be considered , that this is not of the nature of a private exhortation , in which a man of lively thoughts , and a warm fancy , may be apt to carry a point too high : it is the constant and uniform voice of the church . nor is it of the nature of a charge , which is only the sense of him that gives it , and to which the person to whom it is given , is only passive : he hears it , but cannot be bound by another man's thoughts or words , further than as the nature of things binds him . but orders are of the nature of a covenant between christ and the clerks ; in which so many privileges and powers are granted on the one part , and so many duties and offices are promised on the other ; and this charge being the preface to it , it is stipulatory . it declares the whole covenant of both sides ; and so those who receive orders upon it , are as much bound by every part of it , and it becomes as much their own act , as if they had pronounced or promised it all , in the most formal words that could be , and indeed the answers and promises that are afterwards made , are only the application of this , to the particular persons , for giving them a plainer and livelier sense of their obligation , which yet , in it self , was as intire and strong , whether they had made any promise by words of their own or not . but to put the matter out of doubt , let us look a little further into the office , to the promises that they make , with relation to their flock , even to such as are , or shall be committed to their charge . they promise , that by the help of the lord they will give their faithful diligence , always so to minister the doctrine and sacraments , and the discipline of christ , as the lord hath commanded , and as this realm hath received the same , according to the commandment of god ; so that they may teach the people committed to their care and charge with all diligence to keep and observe the same . this does plainly bind to personal labour , the mention that is made of what this realm has received , being limited by what follows according to the commandment of god , shews that by this is meant the reformation of the doctrine and worship that was then received , and established by law ; by which these general words , the doctrine and sacraments and discipline of christ , to which all parties pretend , are determined to our constitution ; so that tho there were some disorders among us , not yet provided against by the laws of the land ; this does not secure a reserve for them . this is so slight a remark , that i should be ashamed to have made it , if it had not been urged to my self , slight as it is , to justifie in point of conscience , the claiming all such privileges , or qualifications , as are still allowed by law. but i go on to the other promises : the clerk says he will , by the help of god , be ready with all faithful diligence , to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines , contrary to god's word , and to use both publick and private admonitions , and exhortations , as well to the sick , as to the whole , within his cure , as need shall require , and as occasion shall be given : this is as plainly personal , and constant , as words can make any thing . and in this is expressed the so much neglected , but so necessary duty , which incumbents owe their flock , in a private way , visiting , instructing , and admonishing them , which is one of the most useful , and important parts of their duty , how generally soever it may be disused or forgotten : these being the chief instances and acts of watching over and feeding the flock , that is committed to their care. in the next place they promise , that they will be diligent in prayers , and in reading of the holy scriptures , and in such studies as help to the knowledge of the same , laying aside , the study of the world and the flesh : this still carries on that great notion of the pastoral care , which runs through this whole office ; that it is to be a man's intire business , and is to possess both his thoughts and his time . they do further promise that they will maintain , and set forward , as much as lieth in them , quietness , peace , and love among all christian people , and especially among them , that are , or shall be committed to their charge . these are the vows and promises that priests make before they can be ordained : and to compleat the stipulation , the bishop concludes it , with a prayer to god who has given them the will to do all these things , to give them also strength , and power to perform the same : that he may accomplish his work , which he hath begun in them , until the time that he shall come ▪ at the latter day , to judge the quick and the dead . upon the whole matter either this is all a piece of gross and impudent pageantry , dressed up in grave and lofty expressions , to strike upon the weaker part of mankind , and to furnish the rest with matter to their profane and impious scorn ; or it must be confessed that priests come under the most formal and express engagements , to constant and diligent labour , that can be possibly contrived or set forth in words . it is upon this , that they are ordained : so their ordination being the consummation of this compact , it must be acknowledged that according to the nature of all mutual compacts ; a total failure on the one side , does also dissolve all the obligation that lay on the other : and therefore those who do not perform their part , that do not reside and labour , they do also in the sight of god , forfeit all the authority and privileges that do follow their orders , as much as a christian at large , that does not perform his baptismal vow , forfeits the rights and benefits of his baptism , in the sight of god ; tho both in the one , and in the other , it is necessary that for the preventing of disorder and confusion , a sentence declaratory of excommunication , in the one , as of degradation in the other , pass before the visible acts and rights , pursuant to those rites , can be denied . to all this i will add one thing more , which is , that since our book of ordination , is a part of our liturgy , and likewise a part of the law of the land , and since constant attendance , and diligent labour is made necessary by it , and since this law is subsequent to the act of the 21 st . of henry the 8 th . that qualifies so many for pluralities , and non-residence , and is in plain terms contrary to it , this as subsequent does repeal all that it contradicts : it is upon all this , a matter that to me seems plain , that by this law , the other is repealed , in so far , as it is inconsistent with it . this argument is by this consideration made the stronger , that the act of king henry does not enact that such things shall be , but only reserves privildeges for such as may be capable of an exemption from the common and general rules . now by the principles of law , all priviledges or exemptions of that sort , are odious things ; and the constructions of law lying hard and heavy against odious cases , it appears to me according to the general grounds of law , very probable ( i speak within bounds , when i say only probable ) that the act of uniformity which makes the offices of ordination a part of the law of england , is a repeal of that part of the act of king henry , which qualifies for pluralities . to conclude , whatsoever may be the strength of this plea in bar to that act , if our faith given to god and his church , in the most express and plainest words possible , does bind , if promises given at the altar do oblige , and if a stipulation , in the consideration of which orders are given , is sacred and of an indispensible obligation , then , i am sure , this is . to make the whole matter yet the stronger , this office is to be compleated with a communion : so that upon this occasion , that is not only a piece of religious devotion , accompanying it ; but it is the taking the sacrament upon the stipulation that has been made , between the priest and the church : so that those who have framed this office , have certainly intended by all the ways that they could think on , and by the weightiest words they could choose , to make the sense of the priestly function , and of the duties belonging to it , give deep and strong impressions to such as are ordained . i have compared with it , all the exhortations that are in all the offices i could find , ancient and modern , whether of the greek or the latin church , and this must be said of ours , without any sort of partiality to our own forms , that no sort of comparison can be made between ours and all the others : and that as much as ours is more simple than those as to its rites and ceremonies , which swell up other offices , so much is it more grave and weighty in the exhortations , collects and sponsions that are made in it . in the roman pontifical no promises are demanded of priests , but only that of obedience : bishops in a corrupted state of the church , taking care only of their own authority , while they neglected more important obligations . in the office of consecrating bishops ; as all the sponsions made by them , when they were ordained priests , are to be considered as still binding , since the inferiour office does still subsist in the superiour ; so there are new ones superadded , proportioned to the exaltation of dignity and authority that accompanies that office. in the roman pontifical , there are indeed questions put to a bishop , before he is consecrated : but of all these the first only is that which has any relation to his flock : which is in these words : wilt thou teach the people over whom thou art to be set , both by thy example and doctrine : those things that thou learnst out of the holy scripture ? all the rest are general , and relate only to his conversation ; but not at all to his labours in his diocess : whereas on the contrary , the engagements in our office do regard not only a bishop's own conversation , but chiefly his duty to his people : he declares that he is determined to instruct the people committed to his charge , out of the holy scriptures : that he will study them , so as to be able by them , to teach and exhort , with wholsome doctrine ; and withstand and convince the gain-sayers : that he will be ready with all faithful diligence , to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrine , contrary to god's word : and both privately and openly to call upon and encourage others to the same : that he will maintain and set forward as much as lies in him ; quietness , love , and peace among all men ; and correct and punish such as be unquiet , disobedient , and criminous , within his diocess : according to such authority as he has . in particular , he promises to be faithful in ordaining , sending , or laying hands upon others : he promises also to shew himself to be gentle , and merciful for christ's sake , to poor and needy people , and to all strangers destitute of help . these are the covenants and promises under which bishops are put , which are again reinforced upon them , in the charge that is given immediately after their consecration , when the bible is put in their hands ; give heed to reading , exhortation , and doctrine : think upon the things contained in this book ; be diligent in them , that the increase coming thereby may be manifest unto all men. take heed unto thy self , and to doctrine , and be diligent in doing them , for by doing this thou shalt both save thy self and them that hear thee . be thou to the flock of christ , a shepherd , not a wolf ; feed them , devour them not : hold up the weak , heal the sick , bind up the broken , bring again the out-casts , seek the lost : be so merciful that you be not too remiss : so minister discipline that you forget not mercy : that when the chief shepherd shall appear , you may receive the never fading crown of glory , through iesus christ our lord. in these words , the great lines of our duty are drawn , in very expressive and comprehensive terms . we have the several branches of our function , both as to preaching and governing very solemnly laid upon us : and both in this office as well as in all the other offices that i have seen , it appears that the constant sence of all churches , in all ages , has been that preaching was the bishops great duty , and that he ought to lay himself out in it most particularly . i shall only add one advice to all this , before i leave this article of the sence of our church in this matter ; both to those , who intend to take orders , and to those who have already taken them . as for such as do intend to dedicate themselves to the service of the church , they ought to read over these offices frequently ; and to ask themselves solemnly , as in the presence of god , whether they can with a good conscience , make those answers which the book prescribes , or not ? and not to venture on offering themselves to oders , till they know that they dare and may safely do it . every person who looks that way , ought at least on every ordination sunday , after he has once formed the resolution of dedicating himself to this work , to go over the office seriously with himself , and to consider in what disposition or preparation of mind he is ; suitable to what he finds laid down in it . but i should add to this , that for a year before he comes to be ordained , he should every first sunday of the month read over the office very deliberately ; and frame resolutions , conform to the several parts of it , and if he can , receive the sacrament upon it , with a special set of private devotions relating to his intentions . as the time of his ordination draws near , he ought to return the oftner to those exercises . it will be no hard task for him to read these over every sunday , during the last quarter before his ordination ; and to do that yet more solemnly , every day of the week in which he is to be ordained : and to joyn a greater earnestness of fasting and prayer with it on the fast-days of his ember week . here is no hard imposition . the performance is as easie in it self , as it will be successful in its effects . if i did not consider , rather what the age can bear , than what were to be wished for , i would add a great many severe rules calculated to the notions of the primitive times . but if this advice were put in practice , it is to be hoped , that it would set back many who come to be ordained , without considering duly , either what it is that they ask , or what it is that is to be asked of them : which some do with so supine a negligence , that we plainly see that they have not so much as read the office , or at least that they have done it in so slight a manner , that they have formed no clear notions upon any part of it , and least of all , upon those parts to which they themselves are to make answers . and as such a method as i have proposed would probably strike some with a due awe of divine matters , so as to keep them at a distance , till they were in some sort prepared for them ; so it would oblige such as came to it , to bring along with them a serious temper of mind , and such a preparation of soul as might make that their orders should be a blessing to them , as well as they themselves should be a blessing to the church . it must be the greatest joy of a bishops life , who truly minds his duty in this weighty trust of sending out labourers into gods vineyard ; to ordain such persons of whom he has just grounds to hope , that they shall do their duty , faithfully , in reaping that harvest . he reckons these as his children indeed , who are to be his strength and support , his fellow labourers and helpers ▪ his crown and his glory . but on the other hand , how heavy a part of his office must it be to ordain those against whom , perhaps there lies no just objection , so that according to the constitution and rules of the church , he cannot deny them ; and yet he sees nothing in them that gives him courage or cheerfulness . they do not seem to have that love to god , that zeal for christ , that tenderness for souls , that meekness and humility , that mortification and deadness to the world , that becomes the character and profession which they undertake ; so that his heart fails him , and his hands tremble when he goes to ordain them . my next advice shall be to those , who are already in orders , that they will at least four times a year , on the ordination sundays , read over the offices of the degrees of the church in which they are : and will particularly consider the charge that was given , and the answers that were made by them ; and then ask themselves as before god , who will iudge them at the great-day , upon their religious performance of them , whether they have been true to them or not that so they may humble themselves for their errours , and omissions , and may renew their vows for the future , and so to be going on from quarter to quarter , through the whole course of their ministry observing still what ground they gain , and what progress they make , to such as have a right sense of their duty , this will be no hard perforformance . it will give a vast joy to those that can go through it with some measure of assurance , and find , that tho in the midest of many tentations and of much weakness , they are sincerely and seriously going on in their work to the best of their skill , and to the utmost of their power : so that their consciences say within them , and that without the partialities of self love and flattery , well done , good and faithful servant . the hearing of this said within , upon true grounds , being the certainest evidence possible that it shall be publickly said at the last and great-day . this exercise will also offer checks to a man that looks for them ; and intends both to understand his errours , and to cleanse himself from them . it will upon the whole matter , make clergy men go on with their profession , a●●●e business and labour of their lives . having known the very good effect that this method has had on some , i dare the more confidently recommend it to all others . before i conclude this chapter , i will shew what rules our reformers had prepared with relation to non-residence , and pluralities ; which tho they never passed into laws , and so have no binding force with them , yet in these we see what was the sense of those that prepared our offices , and that were the chief instruments in that blessed work of our reformation . the 12 th . chapter of the title , concerning those that were to be admitted to ecclesiastical benefices , runs thus . whereas , when many benefices are conferred on one person , every one of these must be served with less order and exactness , and many learned men , who are not provided , are by that means shut out ; therefore , such as examine the persons who are proposed for benefices , are to ask every one of them , whether he has at that time another benefice or not , and if he confesses that he has , then they shall not consent to his obtaining that to which he is presented , or the first benefice shall be made void , as in case of death , so that the patron may present any other person to it . chap 13. is against dispensations , in these words . no man shall hereafter be capable of any privilege , by virtue of which he may hold more parishes than one . but such as have already obtained any such dispensations for pluralities , shall not be deprived of the effects of them , by virtue of this law. the 14 th . chapter relates to residence , in these words . if any man by reason of age or sickness , is disabled from discharging his duty , or if he has any just cause of absence for some time , that shall be approved of by the bishop , he must take care to place a worthy person , to serve during his absence . but the bishops ought to take a special care , that upon no regard whatsoever , any person may , upon feigned or pretended reasons , be suffered to be longer absent from his parish , than a real necessity shall require . these are some of the rules which were then prepared , and happy had it been for our church , if that whole work of the reformation of the ecclesiastical law , had been then setled among us . then we might justly have said , that our reformation was compleat , and not have lamented as our church still does in the office of commination that the godly discipline which was in the primitive church is not yet restored , how much , and how long soever it has been wished for . it is more than probable that we should neither have had schisms , nor civil wars , if that great design had not been abortive . if but the 19 th . and 20 th . titles of that work , which treat of the publick offices , and officers in the church , had became a part of our law , and been duly executed , we should indeed have had matter of glorying in the world. in the canons of the year 1571. tho there was not then strength enough in the church , to cure so inveterate a disease , as non-residence , yet she expressed her detestation of it , in these words . the absence of a pastor from the lord's flock ; and that supine negligence and abandoning of the ministry , which we observe in many , is a thing vile in it self , odious to the people , and pernicious to the church of god ; therefore , we exhort all the pastors of churches , in our lord iesus , that they will as soon as is possible , come to their churches , and diligently preach the gospel , and according to the value of their livings , that they will keep house , and hospitably relieve the poor . it is true , all this is much lessened by the last words of that article , that every year they must reside at least threescore daies upon their benefices . by the canons made at that time , pluralities were also limited to 20 miles distance . but this was enlarged to 30 miles , by the canons in the year 1597. yet by these the pluralist was required to spend a good part of the year in both his benefices . and upon this , has the matter rested ever since ; but there is no express definition made how far that general word of a good part of the year is to be understood . i will not to this add a long invidious history of all the attempts that have been made for the reforming these abuses , nor the methods that have been made use of to defeat them . they have been but too successful , so that we still groan under our abuses ; and do not know when the time shall come in which we shall be freed from them . the defenders of those abuses , who get too much by them , to be willing to part with them , have made great use of this , that it was the puritan party , that during q. elizabeth , and k. iames the 1 sts . reign , promoted these bills , to render the church odious : whereas , it seems more probable , that those who set them forward , what invidious characters soever their enemies might put them under , were really the friends of the church ; and that they intended to preserve it , by freeing it from so crying , and so visible an abuse : which gives an offence and scandal , that is not found out by much learning , or great observation ; but arises so evidently out of the nature of things , that a small measure of common sense , helps every one to see it , and to be deeply prejudic'd against it . but since our church has fallen under the evils and mischiefs of schism , none of those who divide from us , have made any more attempts this way ; but seem rather to be not ill pleased , that such scandals should be still among us , as hoping that this is so great a load upon our church , that it both weakens our strength , and lessens our authority . it is certainly the interest of an enemy to suffer the body to which he opposes himself to lie under as many prejudices , and to be liable to as much censure , as is possible ; whereas every good and wise friend studies to preserve that body to which he unites himself , by freeing it from every thing that may render it less acceptable , and less useful . here i will leave this argument , having i think said enough , to convince all , that have a true zeal to our church , and that think themselves bound in conscience to obey its rules , and that seem to have a particular jealousie of the civil powers , breaking in too far upon the ecclesiastical authority , that there can be nothing more plain and express , than that our church intends to bring all her priests under the strictest obligations possible , to constant and personal labour , and that in this she pursues the designs and canons , not only of the primitive , and best times , but even of the worst ages , since none were ever so corrupt as not to condemn those abuses by canon , even when they maintained them in practice . she does not only bind them to this , by the charge she appoints to be given , but also by the vows and promises that she demands of such as are ordained . when all this is laid together , and when there stands nothing on the other side , to balance it , but a law made in a very bad time , that took away some abuses , but left pretences to cover others ; can any man that weighs these things together , in the sight of god , and that believes he must answer to him for this at the great day , think , that the one , how strong soever it may be in his favour at an earthly tribunal , will be of any force in that last and dreadful iudgment . this i leave upon all mens consciences ; hoping that they will so judge themselves , that they shall not be judged of the lord. chap. vii . of the due preparation of such as may and ought to be put in orders . the greatest good that one can hope to do in this world is upon young persons , who have not yet taken their ply , and are not spoiled with prejudices , and wrong notions . those who have taken an ill one at first , will neither be at the pains to look over their notions , nor turn to new methods ; nor will they by any change of practice , seem to confess that they were once in the wrong ; so that if matters that are amiss , can be mended or set right , it must be by giving those that have not yet set out , and that are not yet engaged , truer views , and juster idea's of things . i will therefore here lay down the model , upon which a clerk is to be formed , and will begin with such things as ought to be previous and preparatory to his being initiated into orders . these are of two sorts , the one is of such preparations as are necessary to give his heart and soul a right temper , and a true sense of things : the other is of such studies as are necessary to enable him to go through with the several parts of his duty . both are necessary , but the first is the more indispensible of the two ; for a man of a good soul , may with a moderate proportion of knowledge do great service in the church , especially if he is suited with an imployment , that is not above his talent : whereas unsanctified knowledge puffs up ; is insolent and unquiet , it gives great scandal , and occasions much distraction in the church . in treating of these qualifications , i will watch over my thoughts , not to let them rise to a pitch that is above what the common frailties of humane nature , or the age we live in , can bear : and after all , if in any thing i may seem to exceed ●hese measures , it is to be considered , that it is natural in proposing the ideas of things , to carry them to what is wished for , which is but too often beyond what can be expected ; considering both the corruption of mankind and of these degenerated times . first of all then , he that intends to dedicate himself to the church , ought , from the time that he takes up any such resolution , to enter upon a greater decency of behaviour , that his mind may not be vitiated by ill habits ; which may both give such bad characters of him , as maystick long on him afterwards , and make such ill impressions on himself , as may not be easily worn out or defaced . he ought , above all things , to possess himself with a high sense of the christian religion , of its truth and excellence , of the value of souls , of the dignity of the pastoral care , of the honour of god , of the sacredness of holy functions , and of the great trust that is committed to those who are set apart from the world , and dedicated to god and to his church . he who looks this way , must break himself to the appetites of pleasure , or wealth , of ambition , or authority ; he must consider that the religion , in which he intends to officiate , calls all men to great purity and vertue ; to a probity and innocence of manners , to a meekness and gentleness , to a humility and self-denial , to a contempt of the world and a heavenly mindedness , to a patient resignation to the will of god , and a readiness to bear the cross , in the hopes of that everlasting reward , which is reserved for christians in another state : all which was eminently recommended , by the unblemish'd pattern that the author of this religion , has set to all that pretend to be his followers . these being the obligations which a preacher of the gospel is to lay daily upon all his hearers , he ought certainly to accustom himself often to consider seriously of them ; and to think how shameless and impudent a thing it will be in him , to perform offices suitable to all these , and that do suppose them , to be instructing the people , and exhorting them to the practice of them , unless he is in some sort all this himself , which he teaches others to be . indeed to be tied to such an employment , while one has not an inward conformity to it , and complacence in it , is both the most unbecoming , the most unpleasant , and the most uncomfortable state of life imaginable . such a person will be exposed to all mens censures and reproaches , who when they see things amiss in his conduct , do not only reproach him , but the whole church and body , to which he belongs ; and which is more , the religion which he seems to recommend by his discourses , though his life and actions , which will always pass for the most real declaration of his inward sentiments , are a visible and continual opposition to it . on all these things , he whose thoughts carry him towards the church , ought to reflect frequently : nothing is so odious as a man that disagrees with his character , a soldier that is a coward , a courtier that is brutal ; an ambassadour that is abject , are not such unseemly things , as a bad or vicious , a drunken or dissolute clergy-man . but though his scandals should not rise up to so high a pitch , even a proud and passionate , a worldly minded and covetous priest , gives the lye to his discourses so palpably , that he cannot expect they should have much weight . nor is such a man's state of life less unpleasant to himself , than it is unbecoming . he is obliged to be often performing offices , and pronouncing discourses , in which if he is not a good man , he not only has no pleasure , but must have a formed aversion to them . they must be the heaviest burden of his life ; he must often feel secret challenges within ; and though he as often silences these , yet such unwelcome reflections are uncomfortable things . he is forced to manage himself wi●h a perpetual constraint , and to observe a decorum in his deportment , lest he fall under a more publick censure : now to be bound to act a part , and live with restraint ones whole life , must be a very melancholy thing . he cannot go so quite out of sight of religion , and convictions , as other bad men do , who live in a perpetual hurry , and a total forgetfulness of divine matters : they have no checks , because they are as seldom in the way to find them , as is possible . but a clerk cannot keep himself out of their way ; he must remember them , and speak of them , at least upon some occasions , whether he will or no : he has no other way to secure himself against them , but by trying what he can do , to make himself absolutely disbelieve them . negative atheism , that is , a total neglect of all religion , is but too easily arrived at ; yet this will not serve his turn , he must build his atheism upon some bottom , that he may find quiet in it . if he is an ignorant man , he is not furnished with those flights of wit , and shews of learning , that must support it : but if he is really learned , he will soon be beaten out of them ; for a learned atheism is so hard a thing to be conceived , that unless a man's powers are first strangely vitiated , it is not easie to see how any one can bring himself to it . there is nothing that can settle the quiet of an ill priest's mind and life , but a stupid formality , and a callus that he contracts , by his insensible way of handling divine matters ; by which he becomes hardn●d against them . but if this settles him by stupifying his powers , it does put also him so far out of the reach of conviction , in all the ordinary methods of grace , that it is scarce possible he can ever be awakned ; and by consequence that he can be saved ; and if he perishes , he must fall into the lowest degree of misery , even to the portion of hypocrites : for his whole life has been a course of hypocrisie in the strictest sence of the word , which is the acting of a part , and the counterfeiting another person . his sins have in them all possible aggravations ; they are against knowledge and against vows , and contrary to his character ; they carry in them a deliberate contempt of all the truths and obligations of religion ; and if he perishes , he does not perish alone , but carries a shoal down with him , either of those who have perished in ignorance , through his neglect ; or of those who have been hardned in their sins , through his ill example : and since all this must be put to his account , it may be justly inferred from hence , that no man can have a heavier share in the miseries of another state , than profane and wi●ked clerks . on all these things he ought to imploy his thoughts frequently , who intends to dedicate himself to god , that so he may firmly resolve not to go on with it , till he feels such seeds and beginnings of good things in himself , that he has reason to hope , that through the grace and assistance of god , he will be an example to others . he ought more particularly to examine himself , whether he has that soft and gentle , that meek and humble , and that charitable and compassionate temper , which the gospel does so much press upon all christians ; that shined so eminently through the whole life of the blessed author of it ; and which he has so singularly recommended to all his followers ; and that has in it so many charms and attractives , which do not only commend those who have these amiable vertues , but which is much more to be re●garded , they give them vast advantag●● in recommending the doctrine of 〈◊〉 saviour to their people . they are th● true ground of that christian wisdo● and discretion , and of that grave and calm deportment , by which the clergy ought to carry on and maintain their authority . a haughty and huffing humour , an impatient and insolent temper , a loftiness of deportment , ●nd a peevishness of spirit , rendring the lives of the clergy , for the most part , bitter to themselves , and their labours , how valuable soever otherwise they may be , unacceptable and useless to their people . a clergyman must be prepared to bear injuries , to endure much unjust censure and calumny , to see himself often neglected , and others preferred to him , in the esteem of the people . he that takes all this ill , that resents it , and complains of it , does thereby give himself much disquiet ▪ and to be sure , he will , through his peevishness , rather encrease than lessen that contempt , under which he is so uneasie ; which is both better born , and sooner overcome , by a meek and a lowly temper . a man of this disposition affects no singularities , unless the faultiness of those about him , makes his doing his duty to be a singularity : he does not study to lessen the value that is due to others , on design to encrease his own : his low thoughts of himself , make that he is neither aspiring , nor envying such as ▪ are advanced : he is prepared to stay till god in his providence thinks fit to raise him : he studies only to deserve preferment , and leaves to others the wringing posts of advantage out of the hands of those that give them . such a preparation of mind in a clergy-man , disposes him to be happy in whatsoever station he may be put , and renders the church happy in him ; for men so moulded , even though their talents should be but mean , are shining lights , that may perhaps be at first despised , as men of a low size , that have not greatness of soul enough to aspire , but when they have been seen and known so long , that all appears to be sincere , and that the principle from whence this flows , is rightly considered , then every thing that they say or do , must have its due weight : the plainest and simplest things that they say have a beauty in them , and will be hearkned to as oracles . but a man that intends to prepare himself right for the ministry of the church , must indeed above all things , endeavour to break himself to the love of the world , ●ither of the wealth , the pomp , or the pleasures of it . he must learn to be content with plain and simple diet ; and often even abridge that , by true fasting : i do not call fasting , a trifling distinction of meats , but a lessening of the quantity , as well as the quality , and a contracting the time spent at meals , that so he may have a greater freedom both in his time , and in his thoughts ; that he may be more alone , and pray and meditate more , and that what he saves out of his meals , he may give to the poor . this is , in short , the true measure and right use of fasting . in cold climates , an abstinence till night , may create disorders , and raise such a disturbance both in the appetite , and in the digestion ; that this managed upon the practices of other countries , especially in young persons , may really distract instead of furthering those who do it indiscreetly . in short fasting unless joyned with prayer and alms-giving , is of no value in the sight of god. it is a vast advantage to a man to be broken to the niceties of his palate , to be content with plain food , and even to dislike delicacies and studied dishes . this will make him easie in narrower circumstances ; since a plain bill of fare is soon discharged . a lover of his appetites , and a slave to his taste , makes but a mean figure among men , and a very scurvy one among clergy-men . this deadness to the world must raise one above the affectations of pomp and state , of attendance and high living . which to a philosophical mind will be heavy , when the circumstances he is in , seem to impose and force it on him . and therefore he who has a right sense , finds it is almost all he can do , to bear those things which the tyranny of custom or false opinions put upon him : so far is he from longing for them . a man that is truly dead to the world , would chuse much rather to live in a lowly and narrow figure ; than to be obliged to enter into the methods of the greatness of this world ; into which , if the constitutions and forms of a church and kingdom put him , yet he feels himself in an unnatural and uncouth posture : it is contrary to his own genius and relish of things ; and therefore he does not court nor desire such a situation , but even while he is in it , he shews such a neglect of the state of it , and so much indifference and humility in it , that it appears how little power those things have over his mind , and how little they are able to subdue and corrupt it . this mortified man must likewise become dead to all the designs and projects of making a family , or of raising the fortunes of those that are nearly related to him : he must be bountiful and charitable ; and tho' it is not only lawful to him , but a necessary duty incumbent on him , to make due provision for his family , if he has any , yet this must be so moderated that no vain nor sordid designs , no indirect nor unbecoming arts , may mix in it ; no excessive wealth nor great projects must appear ; he must be contented with such a proportion , as may set his children in the way of a vertuous and liberal education ; such as may secure them from scandal and necessity , and put them in a capacity to serve god and their generation in some honest employment . but he who brings along with him , a voluptuous , an ambitious , or a covetous mind , that is carnal and earthly minded , comes as a hireling to feed himself and not the flock , he comes to steal and to destroy . upon all , this great reflection is to be made concerning the motives that determine one to offer himself to this employment . in the first beginnings of christianity , no man could reasonably think of taking orders , unless he had in him the spirit of martyrdom . he was to look for nothing in this service , but labour and persecution : he was indeed to live of the altar , and that was all the portion that he was to expect in this world. in those days an extraordinary measure of zeal and devotion was necessary , to engage men to so hard and difficult a province , that how great soever its reward might be in another world , had nothing to look for in this , but a narrow provision , and the first and largest share of the cross : they were the best known , the most exposed , and the soonest fallen upon in the persecution . but their services and their sufferings did so much recommend that function in the succeeding ages , that the faithful thought they could never do enough to express their value for it . the church came to be richly endowed ; and tho' superstition had raised this out of measure , yet the extreme went as far to the other hand at the reformation , when the church was almost stript of all its patrimony , and a great many churches were left so poor , that there was not in most places , a sufficient ; nay , not so much as a necessary maintenance , reserved for those that were to minister in holy things . but it is to be acknowledged that there are such remnants preserved , that many benefices of the church still may , and perhaps do but too much , work upon mens corrupt principles , their ambition , and their covetousness : and it is shrewdly to be apprehended , that of those who present themselves at the altar , a great part comes , as those who followed christ , for the loaves : because of the good prospect they have of making their fortunes by the church . if this point should be carried too far , it might perhaps seem to be a pitch above humane nature ; and certainly very far above the degeneracy of the age we live in : i shall therefore lay this matter , with as large an allowance , as i think it can bear . it is certain , that since god has made us to be a compound of soul and body , it s not only lawful but suitable to the order of nature , for us in the choice we make of the state of life that we intend to pursue , to consider our bodies , in the next place after our souls : yet we ought certainly to begin with our souls , with the powers and faculties that are in them , and consider well of what temper they are ; and what our measure and capacity is ; that so we may chuse such a course of life , for which we seem to be fitted , and in which we may probably do the most good both to our selves and others : from hence we ought to take our aims and measures chiefly : but in the next place , we not only may , but ought to consider our bodies , how they shall be maintained , in a way suitable to that state of life , into which we are engaged . therefore tho' no man can with a good conscience , begin upon a worldly account , and resolve to dedicate himself to the church , merely out of carnal regard ; such as an advowson in his family , a friend that will promote him , or any other such like prospect , till he has first consulted his temper and disposition , his talents and his capacities ; yet , tho' it is not lawful to make the regards of this world his first consideration , and it cannot be denied to be a perfecter state , if a man should offer himself to the church , having whereon to support himself , without any assistance or reward out of its patrimony ; and to be nearer to s. paul's practice , whose hands ministred to his necessities , and who reckoned that in this he had whereof to glory , that he was not burthensome to the churches : yet it is , without doubt , lawful for a man to design that he may subsist in and out of the service of the church : but then these designs must be limited to a subsistence , to such a moderate proportion , as may maintain one in that state of life . and must not be let fly by a restless ambition , and an insatiable covetousness , as a ravenous bird of prey , does at all game . there must not be a perpetual enquiry into the value of benefices ; and a constant importuning of such as give them : if laws have been made in some states restraining all ambitus and aspirings to civil imployments , certainly it were much more reasonable to put a stop to the scandalous importunities , that are every where complained of ; and no where more visible and more offensive than at court. this gives a prejudice to men that are otherwise enclined enough to search for one , that can never be removed , but by putting an effectual bar in the way of that scrambling for benefices and preferments ; which will ever make the lay part of mankind conclude , that let us pretend what we will , covetousness and ambition are our true motives , and our chief vocation . it is true , the strange practices of many patrons , and the constitution of most courts , give a colour to excuse so great an indecency . men are generally successful in those practices , and as long as humane nature is so strong , as all men feel it to be , it will be hard to divert them from a method which is so common , that to act otherwise would look like an affectation of singularity ; and many apprehend , that they must languish in misery and necessity if they are wanting to themselves , in so general a practice . and , indeed , if patrons , but chiefly if princes would effectually cure this disease which gives them so much trouble , as well as offence , they must resolve to distribute those benefices that are in their gift , with so visible a regard to true goodness and real merit , and with so firm and so constant an opposition to application and importunity , that it may appear that the only way to advancement , is to live well , to study hard , to stay at home , and labour diligently ; and that applications by the persons themselves , or any set on by them , shall always put those back who make them : this would more effectually cure so great an evil , than all that can be said against it . one successful suiter who carries his point , will promote this disorder , more than twenty repulses of others ; for unless the rule is severely carried on , every one will run into it ; and hope to prosper as well as he , who they see has got his end in it . if those who have the disposition of benefices , to which the cure of souls is annexed , did consider this as a trust , lodged with them , for which they must answer to god , and that they shall be in a great measure accountable for the souls , that may be lost through the bad choice that they make , knowing it to be bad ; if , i say , they had this more in their thoughts , than so many scores of pounds , as the living amounts to ; and thought themselves really bound , as without doubt they are , to seek out good and worthy men , well qualified and duely prepared , according to the nature of that benefice which they are to give ; then we might hope to see men make it their chief study , to qualifie themselves aright ; to order their lives , and frame their minds , as they ought to do , and to carry on their studies with all application and diligence ; but as long as the short methods , of application , friendship , or interest , are more effectual than the long and hard way , of labour and study ; human nature will always carry men to go the surest , the easiest , and the quickest way to work . after all i wish it were well considered , by all clerks , what it is to run without being either called or sent ; and so to thrust ones self into the vineyard , without staying , till god by his providence puts a piece of his work in his hands ; this will give a man a vast ease in his thoughts , and a great satisfaction in all his labours , if he knows that no practices of his own , but merely the directions of providence , have put him in a post. he may well trust the effects of a thing to god , when the causes of it do plainly flow from him . and though this will appear to a great many a hard saying , so that few will be able to bear it , yet i must add this to the encouragement and comfort of such as can resolve to deliver themselves up to the conduct and directions of providence , that i never yet knew any one of those few ( too few i confess they have been ) who were possessed with this maxim , and that have followed it exactly , that have not found the fruit of it even in this world. a watchful care hath hovered over them : instruments have been raised up , and accidents have happened to them so prosperously , as if there had been a secret design of heaven by blessing them so signally , to encourage others to follow their measures , to depend on god , to deliver themselves up to his care , and to wait till he opens a way for their being imployed , and settled in such a portion of his husbandry , as he shall think fit to assign to them . these are preparations of mind , with which a clerk is to be formed and seasoned : and in order to this , he must read the scriptures much , he must get a great deal of those passages in them , that relate to these things , by heart , and repeat them often to himself ; in particular many of the most tender and melting psalms , and many of the most comprehensive passages in the epistles ; that by the frequent reflecting on these , he may fill his memory with noble notions , and right idea's of things : the book of proverbs , but chiefly ecclesiastes , if he can get to understand it , will beget in him a right view of the world , a just value of things , and a contempt of many objects that shine with a false lustre , but have no true worth in them . some of the books taught at schools , if read afterwards , when one is more capable to observe the sense of them , may be of great use to promote this temper . tully's offices will give the mind a noble sett ; all his philosophical discourses , but chiefly his consolation ; which though some criticks will not allow to be his , because they fansie the stile has not all the force and beauty in it that was peculiar to him , yet is certainly the best piece of them all ; these , i say , give a good ●avour to those who read them much . the satyrical poets , horace , iuvenal and persius may contribute wonderfully to give a man a detestation of vice , and a contempt of the common methods of mankind ; which they have set out in such true colours , that they must give a very generous sense to those who delight in reading them often . persius his second satyr , may well pass for one of the best lectures in divinity . hieracles upon pythagoras's plutarch's lives ; and above all the books of heathenism , epictetus and marcus aurelius , contain such instructions , that one cannot read them too often , nor repass them too frequently in his thoughts . but when i speak of reading these books , i do not mean only to run through them , as one does through a book of history , or of notions ; they must be read and weighed with great care , till one is become a master of all the thoughts that are in them : they are to be often turned in ones mind , till he is thereby wrought up to some degrees of that temper , which they propose : and as for christian books , in order to the framing of ones mind aright , i shall only recommend the whole duty of man , dr. sherlock of death and iudgment , and dr. scot's books , in particular that great distinction that runs through them , of the means and of the ends of religion . to all which i shall add one small book more , which is to me ever new and fresh , gives always good thoughts and a noble temper , thomas a kempis of the imitation of christ. by the frequent reading of these books , by the relish that one has in them , by the delight they give , and the effects they produce , a man will plainly perceive , whether his soul is made for divine matters or not , what suitableness there is between him and them ; and whether he is yet touched with such a sense of religion , as to be capable of dedicating himself to it . i am far from thinking that no man is fit to be a priest , that has not the temper which i have been describing , quite up to that heig●h in which i have set it forth ; but this i will positively say , that he who has not the seeds of it planted in him , who has not these principles , and resolutions formed to pursue them , and to improve and perfect himself in them , is in no wise worthy of that holy character . if these things are begun in him , if they are yet but as a grain of mustard-seed , yet if there is a life in them , and a vital sense of the tendencies and effects they must have ; such a person , so moulded , with those notions and impressions , and such only are qualified , so as to be able to say with truth and assurance , that they trust they are inwardly moved by the holy ghost to undertake that office. so far have i dispatch'd the first and chief part of the preparation necessary before orders . the other branch of it , relates to their learning , and to the knowledge that is necessary . i confess i look upon this as so much inferiour to the other , and have been convinced by so much experience , that a great measure of piety , with a very small proportion of learning , will carry one a great way , that i may perhaps be thought to come as far short in this , as i might seem to exceed in the other . i will not here enter into a discourse of theological learning , of the measure that is necessary to make a compleat divine , and of the methods to attain it . i intend only to lay down here , that which i look on as the lowest degree , and as that which seems indispensably necessary , to one that is to be a priest. he must then understand the new testament we●l . this is the text of our religion , that which we preach and explain to others ; therefore a man ought to read this so often over , that he may have an idea of the whole book in his head , and of all the parts of it . he cannot have this so sure , unless he understands the greek so well , as to be able to find out the meaning of every period in it , at least of the words and phrases of it ; any book of annotations or paraphrase upon it , is a great help to a beginner ▪ grotius , hammond , and lightfoot are the best . but the having a great deal of the practical and easie parts of it , such as relate to mens liv●s and their duties , such as strike and awaken , direct , comfort , or terrifie , are much more necessary than the more abstruse parts . in short , the being able to state right the grounds of our hope , and the terms of salvation , and the having a clear and ready view of the new covenant in christ iesus , is of such absolute necessity , that it is a profaning of orders , and a defiling of the sanctuary , to bring any into it , that do not rightly understand this matter in its whole extent . bishop pearson on the creed is a book of great learning , and profound exactness . dr. barrow has opened it with more simplicity ; and dr. towerson more practically ; one or other of these must be well read and considered : but when i say read , i mean read and read over again , so oft that one is master of one of these books ; he must write notes out of them , and make abridgements of them ; and turn them so oft in his thoughts , that he must thoroughly understand , and well remember them . he must read also the psalms over so carefully , that he may at least have a general notion of those divine hymns ; to which bishop patrick's paraphrase will help to carry him . a system of divinity must be read with exactness . they are almost all alike : when i was young wendelin and maresius were the two shortest and fullest . here is a vast errour in the first forming of our clergy , that a contempt has been cast on that sort of books ; and indeed to rise no higher , than to a perpetual reading over different systems is but a mean pitch of learning ; and the swallowing down whole systems by the lump , has help'd to possess peoples minds too early with prejudices , and to shut them up in too implicite a following of others . but the throwing off all these books , makes that many who have read a great deal , yet have no intire body of divinity in their head ; they have no scheme or method , and so are ignorant of some very plain things , which could never have happened to them , if they had carefully read and digested a system into their memories . but because this is indeed a very low form ; therefore to lead a man farther , to have a freer view of divinity , to examine things equally and clearly , and to use his own reason , by balancing the various views , that two great divisions of protestants have , not only in the points which they controvert , but in a great many others , in which though they agree in the same conclusions , yet they arrive at them by very different premises ; i would advise him that studies divinity , to read two larger bodies , writ by some eminent men of both sides ; and because the latest are commonly the best ; turretin for the whole calvinist hypothesis , and limburgh for the arminian , will make a man fully the master of all the notions of both sides . or if one would see how far middle ways may be taken ; the theses of sanmur , or blanc's theses , will compleat him in that . these books well read , digested into abstracts , and frequently reviewed or talked over by two companions in study , will give a man an entire view of the whole body of divinity . but by reason of that pest of atheism , that spreads so much among us , the foundations of religion must be well laid : bishop wilkins book of natural religion , will lead one in the first steps through the principles that he has laid together in a plain and natural method . grotius his book of the truth of the christian religion , with his notes upon it , ought to be read and almost got by heart . the whole controversie both of atheism and deism , the arguments both for the old and new testament , are fully opened , with a great variety both of learning and reasoning , in bishop stillingfleet's origines sacrae . there remains only to direct a student how to form right notions of practical matters ; and particularly of preaching . dr. hammond's practical catechism , is a book of great use ; but not to be begun with , as too many do : it does require a good deal of previous study , before the force of his reasonings is apprehended ; but when one is ready for it , it is a rare book , and states the grounds of morality , and of our duty , upon true principles . to form one to understand the right method of preaching , the extent of it , and the proper ways of application , bishop sanderson , mr. faringdon , and dr. barrow , are the best and the fullest models . there is a vast variety of other sermons , which may be read with an equal measure of advantage and pleasure . and if from the time that one resolves to direct his studies towards the church , he would every lords day read two sermons of any good preacher , and turn them a little over in his thoughts , this would insensibly in two or three years time , carry him very far , and give him a large view of the different ways of preaching , and furnish him with materials for handling a great many texts of scripture when he comes to it . and thus i have carried my student through those studies , that seem to me so necessary for qualifying him to be an able minister of the new testament , that i cannot see how any article of this can be well abated . it may seem strange , that in this whole direction , i have said nothing concerning the study of the fathers or church history . but i said at first , that a great distinction was to be made between what was necessary to prepare a man to be a priest , and what was necessary to make him a compleat and learned divine . the knowledge of these things is necessary to the latter , though they do not seem so necessary for the former : there are many things to be left to the prosecution of a divine's study , that therefore are not mentioned here , not with any design to disparage that sort of learning ; for i am now only upon that measure of knowledge , under which i heartily wish that no man were put in priests orders ; and therefore i have pass'd over many other things , such as the more accurate understanding of the controversies between us and the church of rome , and the unhappy disputes between us and the dissenters of all sorts ; though both the one and the other , have of late been opened with that perspicuity , that fulness of argument , and that clearness as well as softness of stile , that a collection of these may give a man the fullest instructions , that is to be found in any books i know . others , and perhaps the far greater number , will think that i have clogged this matter too much . but i desire these may consider how much we do justly reckon , that our profession is preferrable either to law or medicine . now , if this is true , it is not unreasonable , that since those who pretend to these , must be at so much pains , before they enter upon a practice which relates only to men's fortunes , or their persons , we whose labours relate to their souls and their eternal state , should be at least at some considerable pains , before we enter upon them . let any young divine go to the chambers of a student in the inns of court , and see how many books he must read , and how great a volume of a common-place-book he must make , he will there see through how hard a task one must go , in a course of many years , and how ready he must be in all the parts of it , before he is called to the barr , or can manage business . how exact must a physician be in anatomy , in simples , in pharmacy , in the theory of diseases , and in the observations and counsels of doctors , before he can either with honour , or a safe conscience , undertake practice ? he must be ready with all this , and in that infinite number of hard words , that belong to every part of it , to give his directions and write his bills by the patient's bed-side ; who cannot stay 'till he goes to his study and turns over his books . if then so long a course of study , and so much exactness and readiness in it , is necessary to these professions ; nay , if every mechanical art , even the meanest , requires a course of many years , before one can be a master in it , shall the noblest and the most important of all others , that which comes from heaven , and leads thither again ; shall that which god has honoured so highly , and to which laws and governments have added such privileges and encouragements , that is employ'd in the sublimest exercises , which require a proportioned worth in those who handle them , to maintain their value and dignity in the esteem of the world ; shall all this , i say , be esteemed so low a thing in our eyes , that a much less degree of time and study , is necessary to arrive at it , than at the most sordid of all trades whatsoever ? and yet after all , a man of a tolerable capacity , with a good degree of application , may go through all this well , and exactly , in two years time . i am very sure , by many an experiment i have made , that this may be done in a much less compass : but because all men do not go alike quick , have not the same force , nor the same application , therefore i reckon two years for it ; which i do thus divide : one year before deacons orders , and another between them and priests orders . and can this be thought a hard imposition ? or do not those , who think thus , give great occasion to the contempt of the clergy , if they give the world cause to observe , that how much soever we may magnifie our profession , yet by our practice , we shew that we do judge it the meanest of all others , which is to be arrived at upon less previous study and preparation to it , than any other whatsoever ? since i have been hitherto so minute , i will yet divide this matter a little lower into those parts of it , without which , deacons orders ought not to be given , and those to be reserved to the second year of study . to have read the new testament well , so as to carry a great deal of it in one's memory , to have a clear notion of the several books of it , to understand well the nature and the conditions of the covenant of grace , and to have read one system well , so as to be master of it , to understand the whole catechetical matter , to have read wilkins and grotius ; this , i say , is that part of this task , which i propose before one is made deacon . the rest , though much the larger , will go the easier , if those foundations are once well laid in them . and upon the article of studying the scriptures , i will add one advice more . there are two methods in reading them , the one ought to be merely critical , to find out the meaning and coherence of the several parts of them , in which one runs easily through the greater part , and is only obliged to stop at some harder passages , which may be marked down and learned men are to be consulted upon them : those that are really hard to be explained , are both few , and they relate to matters that are not so essential to christianity ; and therefore after one has in general seen what is said upon these , he may put off the fuller consideration of that to more leisure , and better opportunities . but the other way of reading the scriptures , is to be done merely with a view to practice , to raise devotion , to encrease piety , and to give good thoughts and severe rules . in this a man is to imploy himself much . this is a book always at hand , and the getting a great deal of it by heart , is the best part of a clergy-man's study ; it is the foundation , and lays in the materials for all the rest . this alone may furnish a man with a noble stock of lively thoughts , and sublime expressions ; and therefore it must be always reckoned as that , without which all other things amount to nothing ; and the chief and main subject of the study , the meditation and the discourses of a clergy-man . chap. viii . of the functions and labours of clergy-men . i have in the former chapter laid down the model and method , by which a clerk is to be formed and prepared ; i come now to consider his course of life , his publick functions , and his secret labours . in this as well as in the former , i will study to consider what mankind can bear , rather than what may be offered in a fair idea , that is far above what we can hope ever to bring the world to . as for a priests life and conversation , so much was said in the former chapter ; in which as a preparation to orders , it was proposed what he ought to be , that i may now be the shorter on this article . the clergy have one great advantage , beyond all the rest of the world , in this respect , besides all others , that whereas the particular callings of other men , prove to them great distractions , and lay many temptations in their way , to divert them from minding their high and holy calling of being christians , it is quite otherwise with the clergy , the more they follow their private callings , they do the more certainly advance their general one : the better priests they are , they become also the better christians : every part of their calling , when well performed , raises good thoughts , brings good idea's into their mind , and tends both to encrease their knowledge , and quicken their sense of divine matters . a priest therefore is more accountable to god , and the world for his deportment , and will be more severely accounted with than any other person whatsoever . he is more watched over and observed than all others : very good men will be , even to a censure , jealous of him ; very bad men will wait for his halting , and insult upon it ; and all sorts of persons , will be willing to defend themselves against the authority of his doctrine and admonitions ; by this he says but does not ; and though our saviour charged his disciples and followers , to hear those who sat in moses his chair , and to observe and do whatsoever they bid them observe , but not to do after their works , for they said and did not ; the world will reverse this quite , and consider rather how a clerk lives , than what he says . they see the one , and from it conclude what he himself thinks of the other ; and so will believe themselves not a little justified , if they can say that they did no worse , than as they saw their minister do before them . therefore a priest must not only abstain from gross scandals , but keep at the furthest distance from them : he must not only not be drunk , but he must not sit a tipling ; nor go to taverns or ale-houses , except some urgent occasion requires it , and stay no longer in them , than as that occasion demands it . he must not only abstain from acts of lewdness , but from all indecent behaviour , and unbecoming raillery . gaming and plays , and every thing of that sort , which is an approach to the vanities and disorders of the world , must be avoided by him . and unless the straitness of his condition , or his necessities force it , he ought to shun all other cares , such as , not only the farming of grounds , but even the teaching of schools , since these must of necessity take him off both from his labour and study . such diversions as his health , or the temper of his mind , may render proper for him , ought to be manly , decent and grave ; and such as may neither possess his mind or time too much , nor give a bad character of him to his people : he must also avoid too much familiarity with bad people ; and the squandring away his time in too much vain and idle discourse . his chearfulness ought to be frank , but neither excessive nor licentious : his friends and his garden ought to be his chief diversions , as his study and his parish , ought to be his chief imployments . he must still carry on his study , making himself an absolute master of the few books he has , till his circumstances grow larger , that he can purchase more . he can have no pretence , if he were ever so narrow in the world , to say , that he cannot get , not only the collects , but the psalms , and the new testament by heart , or at least a great part of them . if there are any books belonging to his church , such as iewels works , and the book of martyrs , which lie tearing in many places , these he may read over and over again , till he is able to furnish himself better , i mean with a greater variety ; but let him furnish himself ever so well , the reading and understanding the scriptures , chiefly the psalms and the new testament , ought to be still his chief study , till he becomes so conversant in them , that he can both say many parts of them , and explain them without book . it is the only visible reason of the iews adhering so firmly to their religion , that during the ten or twelve years of their education , their youth are so much practised to the scriptures , to weigh every word in them , and get them all by heart , that it is an admiration , to see how ready both men and women among them are at it ; their rabbi's have it to that perfection , that they have the concordance of their whole bible in their memories , which give them vast advantages , when they are to argue with any that are not so ready as they are in the scriptures : our task is much shorter and easier , and it is a reproach , especially to us protestants , who found our religion merely on the scriptures , that we know the new testament so little , which cannot be excused . with the study of the scriptures , or rather as a part of it comes in the study of the fathers , as far as one can go ; in these their apologies , and epistles , are chiefly to be read ; for these give us the best view of those times : basil's and chrysostom's sermons , are by much the best . to these studies , history comes in as a noble and pleasant addition ; that gives a man great views of the providence of god , of the nature of man , and of the conduct of the world. this is above no man's capacity ; and though some histories are better than others ; yet any histories , such as one can get , are to be read , rather than none at all . if one can compass it , he ought to begin with the history of the church , and there at the head iosephus , and go on with eusebius , socrates , and the other historians , that are commonly bound together ; and then go to other later collectors of ancient history ; the history of our own church and country is to come next ; then the ancient greek and roman history , and after that , as much history , geography , and books of travels as can be had , will give an easie and a useful entertainment , and will furnish one with great variety of good thoughts , and of pleasant , as well as edifying discourse . as for all other studies , every one must follow his inclinations , his capacities , and that which he can procure to himself . the books that we learn at schools are generally laid aside , with this prejudice , that they were the labours as well as the sorrows of our childhood and education ; but they are among the best of books . the greek and roman authors have a spirit in them , a force both of thought and expression , that l●ter ages have not been able to imitate : buchanan only excepted , in whom , more particularly in his psalms , there is a beauty and life , an exactness as well as a liberty , that cannot be imitated , and scarce enough commended . the study and practice of physick , especially that which is safe and simple , puts the clergy in a capacity of doing great acts of charity , and of rendring both their persons and labours very acceptable to their people ; it will procure their being soon sent for by them in sickness , and it will give them great advantages in speaking to them , of their spiritual concerns , when they are so careful of their persons , but in this nothing that is sordid must mix . these ought to be the chief studies of the clergy . but to give all these their full effect , a priest that is much in his study , ought to imploy a great part of his time in secret and fervent prayer , for the direction and blessing of god in his labours , for the constant assistance of his holy spirit , and for a lively sense of divine matters , that so he may feel the impressions of them grow deep and strong upon his thoughts . this , and this only , will make him go on with his work , without wearying , and be always rejoycing in it : this will make his expressions of these things to be happy and noble , when he can bring them out of the good treasure of his heart ; that is , ever full , and always warm with them . from his study , i go next to his publick functions : he must bring his mind to an inward and feeling sense of those things that are prayed for in our offices : that will make him pronounce them with an equal measure of gravity and affection , and with a due slowness and emphasis . i do not love the theatrical way of the church of rome , in which it is a great study , and a long practice , to learn in every one of their offices , how they ought to compose their looks , gesture and voice ; yet a light wandring of the eyes , and a hasty running through the prayers , are things highly unbecoming ; they do very much lessen the majesty of our worship , and give our enemies advantage to call it dead and formal , when they see plainly , that he who officiates is dead and formal in it . a deep sense of the things prayed for , a true recollection and attention of spirit , and a holy earnestness of soul , will give a composure to the looks , and a weight to the pronunciation , that will be tempered between affectation on the one hand , and levity on the other . as for preaching , i referr that to a chapter apart . a minister ought to instruct his people frequently , of the nature of baptism , that they may not go about it merely as a ceremony , as it is too visible the greater part do ; but that they may consider it as the dedicating their children to god , the offering them to christ , and the holding them thereafter as his , directing their chief care about them , to the breeding them up in the nurture and admonition of the lord. there must be care taken to give them all a right notion of the use of god-fathers and god-mothers , which is a good institution , to procure a double security for the education of children ; it being to be supposed , that the common ties of nature and religion , bind the parents so strongly , that if they are not mindful of these , a special vow would not put a new force in them , and therefore a collateral security is also demanded , both to supply their defects , if they are faulty , and to take care of the religious education of the infant , in case the parents should happen to die before that is done ; and therefore no god-father or god-mother are to be invited to that office , but such with whom one would trust the care of the education of his child , nor ought any to do this office for another , but he that is willing to charge himself , with the education of the child for whom he answers . but when ambition or vanity , favour or presents , are the considerations upon which those sureties in baptism are chosen ; great advantage is hereby given to those who reject infant baptism , and the ends of the church in this institution are quite defeated ; which are both the making the security that is given for the children so much the stronger , and the establishing an endearment and a tenderness between families ; this being , in its own nature , no small tye , how little soever it may be apprehended or understood . great care must be taken in the instruction of the youth : the bare saying the catechism by rote is a small matter ; it is necessary to make them understand the weight of every word in it : and for this end , every priest , that minds his duty , will find that no part of it is so useful to his people , as once every year to go through the whole church catechism , word by word , and make his people understand the importance of every tittle in it . this will be no hard labour to himself ; for after he has once gathered together the places of scripture that relate to every article , and formed some clear illustrations , and easie similies to make it understood ; his catechetical discourses , during all the rest of his life , will be only the going over that same matter again and again ; by this means his people will come to have all this by heart ; they will know what to say upon it at home to their children ; and they will understand all his sermons the better , when they have once had a clear notion of all those terms that must run through them ; for those not being understood , renders them all unintelligible . a disc●urse of this sort would be generally of much greater edification than an afternoons sermon ; it should not be too long ; too much must not be said at a time , nor more than one point opened ; a quarter of an hour is time sufficient ; for it will grow tedious and be too little remembred , if it is half an hour long . this would draw an assembly to evening prayers , which we see are but too much neglected , when there is no sort of discourse or sermon accompanying them . and the practising this , during the six months of the year , in which the days are long , would be a very effectual means , both to instruct the people , and to bring them to a more religious observation of the lord's day ; which is one of the powerfullest instruments for the carrying on , and advancing of religion in the world. with catechising , a minister is to joyn the preparing those whom he instructs to be confirmed ; which is not to be done merely upon their being able to say over so many words by rote . it is their renewing their baptismal vow in their own persons , which the church designs by that office , and the bearing in their own minds , a sense of their being bound immediately by that , which their sureties then undertook for them : now to do this in such a manner , as that it may make impression , and have a due effect upon them , they must stay , till they themselves understand what they do , and till they have some sense and affection to it ; and therefore till one is of an age and disposition fit to receive the holy sacrament of the lord's supper , and desires to be confirmed , as a solemn preparation and qualification to it ; he is not yet ready for it ; for in the common management of that holy rite , it is but too visible , that of those multitudes that crowd to it , the far greater part , come merely as if they were to receive the bishop's blessing , without any sense of the vow made by them , and of their renewing their baptismal engagements in it . as for the greatest and solemnest of all the institutions of christ , the commemorating his death , and the partaking of it in the lord's supper ; this must be well explained to the people , to preserve them from the extreams of superstition and irreverence ; to raise in them a great sense of the goodness of god , that appeared in the death of christ ; of his love to us , of the sacrifice he once offered , and of the intercession which he still continues to make for us : a share in all which is there federally offered to us , upon our coming under engagements , to answer our part of the covenant , and to live according to the rules it sets us : on these things he ought to enlarge himself , not only in his sermons , but in his catechetical exercises , and in private discourses ; that so he may give his people right notions of that solemn part of worship , that he may bring them to delight in it ; and may neither fright them from it , by raising their apprehensions of it to a strictness that may terrifie too much , nor encourage them in the too common practice of the dead and formal receiving , at the great festivals , as a piece of decency recommended by custom . about the time of the sacrament , every minister that knows any one of his parish guilty of eminent sins , ought to go and admonish him to change his course of life , or not to profane the table of the lord ; and if private admonitions have no effect ; then if his sins are publick and scandalous , he ought to deny him the sacrament ; and upon that he ought to take the method which is still left in the church , to make sinners ashamed , to separate them from holy things , till they have edified the church as much by their repentance , and the outward profession of it , as they had formerly scandalized it by their disorders . this we must confess , that though we have great reason , to lament our want of the godly discipline that was in the primitive church , yet we have still authority for a great deal more than we put in practice . scandalous persons ought , and might be more frequently presented than they are , and both private and publick admonitions might be more used than they are . there is a flatness in all these things among us . some are willing to do nothing , because they cannot do all that they ought to do ; whereas the right way for procuring an enlargement of our authority , is to use that we have well ; not as an engine to gratifie our own or other peoples passions , not to vex people , nor to look after fees , more than the correction of manners , or the edification of the people . if we began much with private applications , and brought none into our courts , till it was visible that all other ways had been unsuccessful , and that no regard was had either to persons or parties , to men's opinions or interests , we might again bring our courts into the esteem which they ought to have , but which they have almost entirely lost : we can never hope to bring the world to bear the yoke of christ , and the order that he has appointed to be kept up in his church , of noting those that walk disorderly , of separating our selves from them , of having no fellowship , no , not so much as to eat with them , as long as we give them cause to apprehend , that we intend by this to bring them under our yoke , to subdue them to us , and to rule them with a rod of iron : for the truth is , mankind is so strongly compounded , that it is very hard to restrain ecclesiastical tyranny on the one hand , without running to a lawless licentiousness on the other ; so strongly does the world love extreams , and avoid a temper . now i have gone through the publick functions o● a priest , and in speaking of the last of these , i have broke in upon the third head of his duty , his private labours in his parish . he understands little the nature and the obligations of the priestly office , who thinks he has discharged it , by performing the publick appointments , in which if he is defective , the laws of the church , how feeble soever they may be as to other things , will have their course ; but as the private duties of the pastoral care , are things upon which the cognisance of the law cannot fall , so they are the most important and necessary of all others ; and the more praise worthy , the freer they are , and the less forc'd by the compulsion of law. as to the publick functions , every man has his rule ; and in these all are almost alike ; every man , especially if his lungs are good , can read prayers , even in the largest congregation ; and if he has a right taste , and can but choose good sermons , out of the many that are in print , he may likewise serve them well that way too . but the difference between one man and another , shews it self more sensibly in his private labours , in his prudent deportment , in his modest and discreet way of procuring respect to himself , in his treating his parish , either in reconciling such differences as may happen to be among them , or in admonishing men of rank , who set an ill example to others , which ought always to be done in that way , which will probably have the best effect upon them ; therefore it must be done secretly , and with expressions of tenderness and respect for their persons ; fit times are to be chosen for this ; it may be often the best way to do it by a letter : for there may be ways fallen upon , of reproving the worst men , in so soft a manner , that if they are not reclaimed , yet they shall not be irritated or made worse by it , which is but too often the effect of an indiscreet reproof . by this a minister may save the sinners soul ; he is at least sure to save his own , by having discharged his duty towards his people . one of the chief parts of the pastoral care , is the visiting the sick ; not to be done barely when one is sent for : he is to go as soon as he hears that any of his flock are ill ; he is not to satisfie himself with going over the office , or giving them the sacrament when desired : he ought to inform himself of their course of life , and of the temper of their mind , that so he may apply himself to them accordingly . if they are insensible , he ought to awaken them with the terrours of god ; the judgment and the wrath to come . he must endeavour to make them sensible of their sins ; particularly of that which runs through most men's lives , their forgetting and neglecting god and his service , and their setting their hearts so inordinately upon the world : he must set them on to examine their dealings , and make them seriously to consider , that they can expect no mercy from god , unless they restore whatsoever they may have got unjustly from any other , by any manner of way , even though their title were confirmed by law : he is to lay any other sins to their charge , that he has reason to suspect them guilty of ; and must press them to all such acts of repentance as they are then capable of . if they have been men of a bad course of life , he must give them no encouragement to hope much from this death-bed repentance ; yet he is to set them to implore the mercies of god in christ iesus , and to do all they can to obtain his favour . but unless the sickness has been of a long continuance , and that the person 's repentance , his patience , his piety has been very extraordinary , during the course of it , he must be sure to give him no positive ground of hope ; but leave him to the mercies of god. for there cannot be any greater treachery to souls , that is more fatal and more pernicious , than the giving quick and easie hopes , upon so short , so forced , and so imperfect a repentance . it not only makes those persons perish securely themselves , but it leads all about them to destruction ; when they see one , of whose bad life and late repentance they have been the witnesses , put so soon in hopes , nay by some unfaithful guides , made sure of salvation ; this must make them go on very secure in their sins ; when they see how small a measure of repentance sets all right at last : all the order and justice of a nation , would be presently dissolved , should the howlings of criminals , and their promises of amendment , work on iuries , iudges , or princes : so the hopes that are given to death-bed penitents , must be a most effectual means to root out the sense of religion of the minds of all that see it ; and therefore though no dying man is to be driven to despair , and left to die obstinate in his sins ; yet if we love the souls of our people , if we set a due value on the blood of christ , and if we are touched with any sense of the honour or interests of religion , we must not say any thing that may encourage others , who are but too apt of themselves to put all off to the last hour . we can give them no hopes from the nature of the gospel covenant ; yet after all , the best thing a dying man can do , is to repent ; if he recovers , that may be the seed and beginning of a new life and a new nature in him : nor do we know the measure of the riches of god's grace and mercy ; how far he may think fit to exert it beyond the conditions and promises of the new covenant , at least to the lessening of such a persons misery in another state. we are sure he is not within the new covenant ; and since he has not repented , according to the tenor of it , we dare not , unless we betray our commission , give any hopes beyond it . but one of the chief cares of a minister about the sick , ought to be to exact of them solemn vows and promises , of a renovation of life , in case god shall raise them up again ; and these ought to be demanded , not only in general words , but if they have been guilty of any scandalous disorders , or any other ill practices , there ought to be special promises made with relation to those . and upon the recovery of such persons , their ministers ought to put them in mind of their engagements , and use all the due freedom of admonitions and reproof , upon their breaking loose from them . in such a case they ought to leave a terrible denunciation of the judgments of god upon them , and so at least they acquit themselves . there is another sort of sick persons , who abound more in towns than in the country ; those are the troubled in mind ; of these there are two sorts , some have committed enormous sins , which kindle a storm in their consciences ; and that ought to be cherished , till they have compleated a repentance proportioned to the nature and degree of their sin. if wrong has been done to another , reparation and restitution must be made to the utmost of the party's power . if blood has been shed , a long course of fasting and prayer ; a total abstinence from wine ; if drunkenness gave the rise to it , a making up the loss to the family , on which it has fallen , must be enjoyned . but alas , the greater part of those that think they are troubled in mind , are melancholy hypochondriacal people , who , what through some false opinions in religion , what through a foulness of blood , occasioned by their unactive course of life , in which their minds work too much , because their bodies are too little imployed , fall under dark and cloudy apprehensions ; of which they can give no clear nor good account . this , in the greatest part , is to be removed by strong and chalybeate medicines ; yet such persons are to be much pitied , and a little humoured in their distemper . they must be diverted from thinking too much , being too much alone , or dwelling too long on thoughts that are too hard for them to master . the opinion that has had the chief influence in raising these distempers , has been that of praying by the spirit ; when a flame of thought , a melting in the brain , and the abounding in tender expressions , have been thought the effects of the spirit , moving all those symptoms of a warm temper . now in all people , especially in persons of a melancholy disposition , that are much alone , there will be a great diversity , with relation to this at different times : sometimes these heats will rise and flow copiously , and at other times there will be a damp upon the brain , and a dead dryness in the spirits . this to men that are prepossessed with the opinion , now set forth , will appear as if god did sometimes shine out , and at other times hide his face ; and since this last will be the most frequent in men of that temper ; as they will be apt to be lifted up , when they think they have a fulness of the spirit in them , so they will be as much cast down when that is withdrawn ; they will conclude from it , that god is angry with them , and so reckon that they must be in a very dangerous condition : upon this , a vast variety of troublesom scruples will arise , out of every thing that they either do or have done . if then a minister has occasion to treat any in this condition , he must make them apprehend that the heat or coldness of their brain , is the effect of temper ; and flows from the different state of the animal spirits , which have their diseases , their hot and their cold fits , as well as the blood has ; and therefore no measure can be taken from these , either to judge for or against themselves . they are to consider what are their principles and resolutions , and what 's the settled course of their life ; upon these they are to form sure judgments , and not upon any thing that is so fluctuating and inconstant as fits or humours . another part of a priest's duty is , with relation to them that are without , i mean , that are not of our body , which are of the side of the church of rome , or among the dissenters . other churches and bodies are noted for their zeal , in making proselytes , for their restless endeavours , as well as their unlawful methods in it , they reckoning , perhaps , that all will be sanctified by the encreasing their party , which is the true name of making converts , except they become at the same time good men , as well as votaries to a side or cause . we are certainly very remiss in this , of both hands , little pains is taken to gain either upon papist or nonconformist ; the law has been so much trusted to ; that that method only was thought sure ; it was much valued , and others at the same time as much neglected ; and whereas at first , without force or violence , in fourty years time , popery from being the prevailing religion , was reduced to a handful , we have now in above twice that number of years , made very little progress . the favour shew'd them from our court , made us seem , as it were , unwilling to disturb them in their religion ; so that we grow at last to be kind to them , to look on them as harmless and inoffensive neighbours , and even to cherish and comfort them ; we were very near the being convinc'd of our mistake , by a terrible and dear bought experience . now they are again under hatches ; certainly it becomes us , both in charity to them , and in regard to our own safety , to study to gain them by the force of reason and persuasion ; by shewing all kindness to them , and thereby disposing them to hearken to the reasons that we may lay before them . we ought not to give over this as desperate upon a few unsuccessful attempts , but must follow them in the meekness of christ , that so we may at last prove happy instruments , in delivering them from the blindness and captivity they are kept under , and the idolatry and superstition they live in : we ought to visit them often in a spirit of love and charity , and to offer them conferences ; and upon such endeavours , we have reason to expect a blessing , at least this , of having done our duty , and so delivering our own souls . nor are we to think , that the toleration , under which the law has settled the dissenters , does either absolve them from the obligations that they lay under before , by the laws of god and the gospel , to maintain the vnity of the church , and not to rent it by unjust or causeless schisms , or us from using our endeavours to bring them to it , by the methods of perswasion and kindness : nay , perhaps , their being now in circumstances , that they can no more be forced in these things , may put some of them in a greater towardness to hear reason ; a free nation naturally hating constraint : and certainly the less we seem to grudge or envy them their liberty , we will be thereby the nearer gaining on the generouser and better part of them , and the rest would soon lose heart , and look out of countenance ; if these should hearken to us . it was the opinion many had of their strictness , and of the looseness that was amongst us , that gained them their credit , and made such numbers fall off from us . they have in a great measure lost the good character that once they had ; if to that we should likewise lose our bad one ; if we were stricter in our lives , more serious and constant in our labours ; and studied more effectually to reform those of our communion , than to rail at theirs ; if we took occasion to let them see that we love them , that we wish them no harm , but good , then we might hope , by the blessing of god , to lay the obligations to love and peace , to unity and concord before them , with such advantages , that some of them might open their eyes , and see at last upon how flight grounds , they have now so long kept up such a wrangling , and made such a rent in the church , that both the power of religion in general , and the strength of the protestant religion , have suffered extreamly by them . thus far i have carried a clerk through his parish , and all the several branches of his duty to his people . but that all this may be well gone about , and indeed as the foundation upon which all the other parts of the pastoral care may be well managed , he ought frequently to visit his whole parish from house to house ; that so he may know them , and be known of them . this i know will seem a vast labour , especially in towns , where parishes are large ; but that is no excuse for those in the country , where they are generally small ; and if they are larger , the going this round will be the longer a doing ; yet an hour a day , twice or thrice a week , is no hard duty ; and this in the compass of a year will go a great way , even in a large parish . in these visits , much time is not to be spent ; a short word for stirring them up to mind their souls , to make conscience of their ways , and to pray earnestly to god , may begin it , and almost end it . after one has asked in what union and peace the neighbourhood lives , and enquired into their necessities , if they seem very poor , that so those to whom that care belongs , may be put in mind to see how they may be relieved . in this course of visiting , a minister will soon find out , if there are any truly good persons in his parish , after whom he must look with a more particular regard . since these are the excellent ones , in whom all his delight ought to be . for let their rank be ever so mean , if they are sincerely religious , and not hypocritical pretenders to it , who are vainly puffed up with some degrees of knowledge , and other outward appearances , he ought to consider them as the most valuable in the sight of god ; and indeed , as the chief part of his care ; for a living dog is better than a dead lion. i know this way of parochial visitation , is so worn out , that , perhaps , neither priest nor people , will be very desirous to see it taken up . it will put the one to labour and trouble , and bring the other under a closer inspection , which bad men will no ways desire , nor perhaps endure . but if this were put on the clergy by their bishops , and if they explained in a sermon before they began it , the reasons and ends of doing it ; that would remove the prejudices which might arise against it . i confess this is an encrease of labour , but that will seem no hard matter to such as have a right sense of their ordination-vows , of the value of souls , and of the dignity of their function . if men had the spirit of their calling in them , and a due measure of flame and heat in carrying it on ; labour in it would be rather a pleasure than a trouble . in all other professions , those who follow them , labour in them all the year long , and are hard at their business every day of the week . all men that are well suted in a profession , that is agreeable to their genius and inclination , are really the easier and the better pleased , the more they are employed in it . indeed there is no trade nor course of life , except ours , that does not take up the whole man : and shall ours only , that is the noblest of all others , and that has a certain subsistence fixed upon it , and does not live by contingencies , and upon hopes , as all others do , make the labouring in our business , an objection against any part of our duty ? certainly nothing can so much dispose the nation , to think o● the relieving the necessities of the many small livings , as the seeing the clergy setting about their business to purpose ; this would , by the blessing of god , be a most effectual means , of stopping the progress of atheism , and of the contempt that the clergy lies under ; it would go a great way towards the healing our schism , and would be the chief step that could possibly be made , towards the procuring to us such laws as are yet wanting to the compleating our reformation , and the mending the condition of so many of our poor brethren , who are languishing in want , and under great straits . there remains only somewhat to be added concerning the behaviour of the clergie towards one another . those of a higher form in learning , dignity and wealth , ought not to despise poor vicars and curates ; but on the contrary , the poorer they are , they ought to pity and encourage them the more , since they are all of the same order , only the one are more happily placed than the others : they ought therefore to cherish those that are in worse circumstances , and encourage them to come often to them ; they ought to lend them books , and to give them other assistances in order to their progress in learning , 't is a bad thing to see a bishop behave himself superciliously towards any of his clergy , but it is intolerable in those of the same degree . the clergy ought to contrive ways to meet often together , to enter into a brotherly correspondence , and into the concerns one of another , both in order to their progress in knowledg , and for consulting together in all their affairs . this would be a means to cement them into one body : hereby they might understand what were amiss in the conduct of any in their division , and try to correct it either by private advices and endeavours , or by laying it before the bishop , by whose private labours , if his clergy would be assisting to him , and give him free and full informations of things , many disorders might be cured , without rising to a publick scandal , or forcing him to extream censures . it is a false pity in any of the clergy , who see their brethren running into ill courses , to look on and say nothing : it is a cruelty to the church , and may prove a cruelty to the person of whom they are so unseasonably tender : for things may be more easily corrected at first , before they have grown to be publick , or are hardned by habit and custom . upon all these accounts it is of great advantage , and may be matter of great edification to the clergie , to enter into a strict union together , to meet often , and to be helpful to one another : but if this should be made practicable , they must be extreamly strict in those meetings , to observe so exact a sobriety , that there might be no colour given to censure them , as if these were merry meetings , in which they allowed themselves great liberties : it were good , if they could be brought to meet to fast and pray ; but if that is a strain too high for the present age , at least they must keep so far within bounds , that there may be no room for calumny . for a disorder upon any such occasion , would give a wound of an extraordinary nature to the reputation of the whole clergy , when every one would bear a share of the blame , which perhaps belonged but to a few . four or five such meetings in a summer , would neither be a great charge , nor give much trouble : but the advantages that might arise out of them , would be very sensible . i have but one other advice to add , but it is of a thing of great consequence , though generally managed in so loose and so indifferent a manner , that i have some reason in charity to believe , that the clergy make very little reflection on what they do in it : and that is , in the testimonials that they sign in favour of those that come to be ordained . many have confessed to my self , that they had signed these upon general reports , and importunity ; tho the testimonial bears personal knowledg . these are instead of the suffrages of the clergy , which in the primitive church were given before any were ordained . a bishop must depend upon them ; for he has no other way to be certainly informed : and therefore as it is a lie , pass'd with the solemnity of hand and seal , to affirm any thing that is beyond one's own knowledg , so it is a lie made to god and the church ; since the design of it is to procure orders . so that if a bishop trusting to that , and being satisfied of the knowledg of one that brings it , ordains an unfit and unworthy man , they that signed it , are deeply and chiefly involved in the guilt of his laying hands suddenly upon him : therefore every priest ought to charge his conscience in a deep particular manner , that so he may never testify for any one , unless he knows his life to be so regular , and believes his temper to be so good , that he does really judg him a person fit to be put in holy orders . these are all the rules that do occur to me at present . in performing these several branches of the duty of a pastor , the trouble will not be great , if he is truly a good man , and delights in the service of god , and in doing acts of charity : the pleasure will be unspeakable ; first , that of the conscience in this testimony that it gives , and the quiet and joy which arises from the sense of one's having done his duty : and then it can scarce be supposed 〈◊〉 by all this , some will be wrought on ; some sinners will be reclaimed ; bad men will grow good , and good men will grow better . and if a generous man feels to a great degree , the pleasure of having delivered one from misery , and of making him easy and happy ; how soveraign a joy must it be to a man that believes there is another life , to see that he has been an instrument to rescue some from endless misery , and to further others in the way to everlasting happiness ? and the more instances he sees of this , the more do his joys grow upon him . this makes life happy , and death joyful to such a priest , for he is not terrified with those words , give an account of thy stewardship , for thou mayest be no longer steward : he knows his reward shall be full , pressed down , and running over . he is but too happy in those spiritual children , whom he has begot in christ , he looks after those as the chief part of his care , and as the principal of his flock , and is so far from aspiring , that it is not without some uneasiness that he leaves them , if he is commanded to arise to some higher post in the church . the troubles of this life , the censures of bad men , and even the prospect of a persecution , are no dreadful things to him that has this seal of his ministry ; and this comfort within him , that he has not laboured in vain , nor run and fought as one that beats the air ; he sees the travel of his soul , and is satisfied when he finds that god's work prospers in his hand . this comforts him in his sad reflections on his own past sins , that he has been an instrument of advancing god's honour , of saving souls , and of propagating his gospel : since to have saved one soul , is worth a man's coming into the world , and richly worth the labours of his whole life . here is a subject that might be easily prosecuted by many warm and lively figures : but i now go on to the last article relating to this matter . chap. ix . concerning preaching . the world naturally runs to extreams in every thing . if one sect or body of men magnify preaching too much , another carries that to another extream of decrying it as much . it is certainly a noble and a profitable exercise , if rightly gone about , of great use both to priest and people ; by obliging the one to much study and labour , and by setting before the other full and copious discoveries of divine matters , opening them clearly , and pressing them weightily upon them . it has also now gained so much esteem in the world , that a clergy-man cannot maintain his credit , nor bring his people to a constant attendance on the worship of god , unless he is happy in these performances . i will not run out into the history of preaching , to shew how late it was before it was brought into the church , and by what steps it grew up to the pitch it is now at : how long it was before the roman church used it , and in how many different shapes it has appeared . some of the first patterns we have , are the best : for as tully began the roman eloquence , and likewise ended it , no man being able to hold up to the pitch to which he raised it ; so st. basil and st. chrysostom brought preaching from the dry pursuing of allegories that had vitiated origen , and from the excessive affectation of figures and rhetorick that appears in nazianzen , to a due simplicity ; a native force and beauty , having joined to the plainness of a clear but noble stile , the strength of reason , and the softness of persuasion . some were disgusted at this plainness ; and they brought in a great deal of art into the composition of sermons : mystical applications of scripture grew to be better liked than clear texts ; an accumulation of figures , a cadence in the periods , a playing upon the sounds of words , a loftiness of epithets , and often an obscurity of expression , were according to the different tastes of the several ages run into . preaching has past through many different forms among us , since the reformation . but without flattering the present age , or any persons now alive , too much , it must be confessed , that it is brought of late to a much greater perfection , than it was ever before at among us . it is certainly brought nearer the pattern that s. chrysostom has set , or perhaps carried beyond it . our language is much refined , and we have returned to the plain notions of simple and genuine rhetorick . we have so vast a number of excellent performances in print , that if a man has but a right understanding of religion , and a true relish of good sense , he may easily furnish himself this way . the impertinent way of dividing texts is laid aside , the needless setting out of the originals , and the vulgar version , is worn ou● . the trifling shews of learning in many quotations of passages , that very few could understand , do no more flat the auditory . pert wit and luscious eloquence have lost their relish . so that sermons are reduced to the plain opening the meaning of the text , in a few short illustrations of its coherence with what goes before and after , and of the parts of which it is composed ; to that is joined the clear stating of such propositions as arise out of it , in their nature , truth and reasonableness : by which , the hearers may form clear notions of the several parts of religion ; such as are best suted to their capacities and apprehensions : to all which applications are aded , tending to the reproving , directing , encouraging , or comforting the hearers , according to the several occasions that are offered . this is indeed all that can be truly be intended in preaching , to make some portions of scripture to be rightly understood ; to make those truths contain'd in them , to be more fully apprehended ; and then to lay the matter home to the consciences of the hearers , so directing all to some good and practical end . in the choice of the text ▪ care is to be taken not to chuse texts that seem to have humour in them ; or that must be long wrought upon , before they are understood . the plainer a text is in it self , the sooner it is cleared , and the fuller it is of matter of instruction ; and therefore such ought to be chosen to common auditories . many will remember the text , that remember nothing else ; therefore such a choice should be made , as may at least put a weighty and speaking sentence of the scriptures upon the memories of the people . a sermon should be made for a text , and not a text found out for a sermon ; for to give our discourses weight , it should appear that we are led to them by our texts : such sermons will probably have much more efficacy than a general discourse , before which a text seems only to be read as a decent introduction , but to which no regard is had in the progress of it . great care should be also had both in opening the text , and of that which arises from it to illustrate them , by concurrent passages of scripture : a little of this ought to be in every sermon , and but a little : for the people are not to be over-charged with too much of it at a time ; and this ought to be done with judgment , and not made a bare concordance exercise , of citing scriptures , that have the same words , though not to the same purpose and in the same sense . a text being opened , then the point upon which the sermon is to run is to be opened ; and it will be the better heard and understood , if there is but one point in a sermon ; so that one head , and only one is well stated , and fully set out . in this , great regard is to be had to the nature of the auditory , that so the point explained may be in some measure proportioned to them . too close a thread of reason , too great an abstraction of thought , too sublime and ▪ too metaphisical a strain , are sutable to very few auditories , if to any at all . things must be put in a clear light , and brought out in as short periods , and in as plain words as may be : the reasons of them must be made as sensible to the people as is possible ; as in vertues and vices ; their tendencies and effects ; their being sutable or unsutable to our powers , to both souls and bodies , to the interests of this life as well as the next ; and the good or evil that they do to humane societies , families and neighbourhoods , ought to be fully and frequently opened . in setting these forth , such a measure is to be kept , that the hearers may perceive , that things are not strained in the way of a declamation , into forced characters , but that they are set out , as truly they are , without making them seem better by imaginary perfections , or worse by an undue aggravation . for the carrying those matters beyond the plain observation of mankind , makes that the whole is looked on as a piece of rhetorick ; the preacher seeming to intend rather to shew his skill , is raising his subject too high , or running it down too low , than to lay before them the native consequences of things ; and that which upon reflection they may be all able to perceive is really true . vertue is so good in it self , that it needs no false paint to make it look better : and vice is so bad , that it can never look so ugly , as when shewed in its own natural colours . so that an undue sublime in such descriptions , does hurt , and can do no good . when the explanatory part of the sermon is over , the application comes next : and here great judgment must be used , to make it fall the heaviest , and lie the longest , upon such particulars as may be within the compass of the auditory : directions concerning a high devotion , to a stupid ignorant company ; or of generosity and bounty , to very poor people ; against pride and ambition , to such as are dull and low minded , are ill suted ; and so must have little effect upon them . therefore care must be taken that the application be useful and proper ; that it make the hearers apprehend som of their sins and defects , and see how to perform their duty ; that it awaken them to it , and direct them in it : and therefore the most common sins , such as mens neglecting their duty to god , in the several branches of it ; their setting their hearts inordinately upon the world ; their lying in discourse , but chiefly in bargaining ; their evil speaking , and their hatred and malice , ought to be very often brought in . some one or other of thes● , ought to be in every application that is made , by which they may see , that the whole design of religion lies against them . such particular sins , swearing , drunkenness , or leudness as abound in any place , must likewise be frequently brought in here . the application must be clear and short , very weighty , and free of every thing that looks like the affectations of wit and eloquence ; here the preacher must be all heart and soul , designing the good of his people . the whole sermon is directed to this : therefore as it is fit that the chief point which a sermon drives at , should come often over and over , that so the hearers may never lose sight of it , but keep it still in view ; so in the application , the text must be shewed to speak it ; all the parts of the explanation must come in , to enforce it : the application must be opened in the several views that it may have , but those must be chiefly insisted on that are most sutable both to the capacities and the circumstances of the people . and in conclusion , all ought to be summed up in a weighty period or two ; and some other signal passage of the scriptures relating to it may be sought for , that so the matter may be left upon the auditory in the solemnest manner possible . thus i have led a preacher through the composition of his sermon ; i will next lay before him some particulars relating to it . the shorter sermons are , they are generally both better heard , and better remembred . the custom of an hour's length , forces many preachers to trifle away much of the time , and to spin out their matter , so as to hold out . so great a length does also flat the hearers , and tempt them to sleep ; especially when , as is usual , the first part of the sermon is languid and heavy : in half an hour a man may lay open his matter in its full extent , and cut off those superfluities which come in only to lengthen the discourse : and he may hope to keep up the attention of his people all the while . as to the stile , sermons ought to be very plain ; the figures must be easy , not mean , but noble , and brought in upon design to make the matter better understood . the words in a sermon must be simple , and in common use ; not savouring of the schools , nor above the understanding of the people . all long periods , such as carry two or three different thoughts in them , must be avoided ; for few hearers can follow or apprehend these : niceties of stile are lost before a common auditory . but if an easy simplicity of stile should run through the whole composition , it should take place most of all in the explanatory part ; for the thing being there offered to be understood , it should be stript of all garnishing : definitions should not be offered in the terms , or method , that logick directs . in short , a preacher is to fancy himself , as in the room of the most unlearned man in his whole parish ; and therefore he must put such parts of his discourse as he would have all understand , in so plain a form of words , that it may not be beyond the meanest of them : this he will certainly study to do , if his desire is to edify them , rather than to make them admire himself as a learned and high-spoken man. but in the applicatory part , if he has a true taste of eloquence , and is a master at it , he is to employ it all in giving sometimes such tender touches , as may soften ; and deeper gashes , such as may awaken his hearers . a vain eloquence here , is very ill plac'd ; for if that can be born any where , it is in illustrating the matter : but all must be grave , where one would perswade : the most natural but the most sensible expressions come in best here . such an eloquence as makes the hearers look grave , and as it were out of countenance , is the properest . that which makes them look lively , and as it were smile upon one another , may be pretty , but it only tickles the imagination , and pleases the ear ; whereas that which goes to the heart , and wounds it , makes the hearer rather look down , and turns his thoughts inward , upon himself : for it is certain that a sermon , the conclusion whereof makes the auditory look pleased , and sets them all a talking one with another , was either not right spoken , or not right heard ; it has been fine , and has probably delighted the congregation , rather than edified it . but that sermon that makes every one go away silent and grave , and hastning to be alone , to meditate or pray over the matter of it in secret , has had its true effect . he that has a taste and genius for eloquence , must improve it by reading quintilian , and tully's books of oratory ; and by observing the spirit and method of tully's orations : or if he can enter into demosthenes , there he will see a much better pattern , there being a simplicity , a shortness , and a swiftness , and rapidity in him , that could not be heard without putting his auditors into a great commotion . all our modern books upon those subjects , are so far short of those great originals , that they can bear no comparison : yet rapin's little book of eloquence is by much the best , only he is too short . tully has so fully opened all the topicks of invention , that a man who has read him , will , if he has any invention of his own , and if he knows throughly his matter , rather have too much than too little in his view , upon every subject that he treats . this is a noble study , and of great use to such as have judgment to manage it ; for artificial eloquence , without a flame within , is like artificial poetry ; all its productions are forced and unnatural , and in a great measure ridiculous . art helps and guides nature ; but if one was not born with this flame , art will only spoil him , make him luscious and redundant . to such persons , and indeed to all that are not masters of the body of divinity , and of the scriptures , i should much rather recommend the using other mens sermons , than the making any of their own . but in the choice of these , great judgment must be used ; one must not take an author that is too much above himself , for by that , compared with his ordinary conversation , it will but too evidently appear , that he cannot be the author of his own sermons ; and that will make both him and them lose too much of their weight . he ought also to put those printed sermons out of that strength and closeness of stile , which looks very well in print ; but is too stiff , especially for a common auditory . he may reverse the method a little , and shorten the explanations , that so he may retain all that is practical ; and that a man may form himself to preaching , he ought to take some of the best models , and try what he can do upon a text handled by them , without reading them , and then compare his work with theirs ; this will more sensibly , and without putting him to the blush , model him to imitate , or if he can , to excel the best patterns : and by this method , if he will restrain himself for some time , and follow it close , he may come to be able to go without such crutches , and to work without patterns : till then , i should advise all to make use of other mens sermons , rather than to make any of their own . the nation has got into so good a taste of sermons , from the vast number of those excellent ones that are in print , that a mean composition will be very ill heard ; and therefore it is an unseasonable piece of vanity , for any to offer their own crudities , till they have well digested and ripened them . i wish the majesty of the pulpit were more looked to ; and that no sermons were offered from thence , but such as should make the hearers both the better , and the wiser , the more knowing , and the more serious . in the delivering of sermons , a great composure of gesture and behaviour is necessary , to give them weight and authority : extreams are bad here , as in every thing else ; some affect a light and flippant behaviour ; and others think that wry faces and a tone in the voice , will set off the matter . grave and composed looks , and a natural , but distinct pronunciation , will always have the best effects . the great rule which the masters of rhetorick press much , can never be enough remembred ; that to make a man speak well , and pronounce with a right emphasis , he ought throughly to understand all that he says , be fully persuaded of it , and bring himself to have those affections , which he desires to infuse into others . he that is inwardly persuaded of the truth of what he says , and that has a concern about it in his mind , will pronounce with a natural vehemence , that is far more lively , than all the strains that art can lead him to . an orator , if we hearken to them , must be an honest man , and speak always on the side of truth , and study to feel all that he says ; and then he will speak it so as to make others feel it likewise . and therefore such as read their sermons , ought to practise reading much in private , and read aloud , that so their own ear and sense may guide them , to know where to raise or quicken , soften or sweeten their voice , and when to give an articulation of authority , or of conviction ; where to pause , and where to languish . we plainly see by the stage , what a force there is in pronunciation : the best compositions are murdered , if ill spoken ; and the worst are acceptable , when well said . in tragedies rightly pronounced and acted , though we know that all is fable and fiction ; the tender parts do so melt the company , that tears cannot be stop'd , even by those who laugh at themselves for it . this shews the power of apt words , and a just pronunciation . but because this depends in a great measure , upon the present temper of him that speaks , and the lively disposition in which he is , therefore he ought by much previous seriousness , and by earnest prayer to god , to endeavour to raise his mind to as warm a sense of the things he is to speak of , as possibly he can , that so his sermons may make deep impressions on his hearers . this leads me to consider the difference that is between the reading and the speaking of sermons . reading is peculiar to this nation , and is endured in no other . it has indeed made that our sermons are more exact , and so it has produced to us many volumes of the best that are extant ; but after all , though some few read so happily , pronounce so truly , and enter so entirely into those affections which they recommend , that in them we see both the correctness of reading , and the seriousness of speaking sermons , yet every one is not so happy : some by hanging their heads perpetually over their notes , by blundring as they read , and by a cursory running over them , do so lessen the matter of their sermons , that as they are generally read with very little life or affection , so they are heard with as little regard or esteem . those who read , ought certainly to be at a little more pains , than for most part they are , to read true , to pronounce with an emphasis , and to raise their heads , and to direct their eyes to their hearers : and if they practis'd more alone the just way of reading , they might deliver their sermons with much more advantage . man is a low sort of creature ; he does not , nay nor the greater part cannot consider things in themselves , without those little seasonings that must recommend them to their affections . that a discourse be heard with any life , it must be spoken with some ; and the looks and motions of the eye do carry in them such additions to what is said , that where these do not at all concur , it has not all the force upon them , that otherwise it might have : besides , that the people , who are too apt to censure the clergy , are easily carried into an obvious reflection on reading , that it is an effect of laziness . in pronouncing sermons , there are two ways ; the one is when a whole discourse is got by heart , and delivered word for word , as it was writ down : this is so vast a labour , that it is scarce possible that a man can be able to hold up long to it : yet there is an advantage even in this to beginners ; it fills their memories with good thoughts , and regular meditations : and when they have got some of the most important of their sermons by heart in so exact a manner , they are thereby furnished with topicks for discourse . and therefore there are at least two different subjects , on which i wish all preachers would be at the pains , to form sermons well in their memories : the one is the grounds of the covenant of grace , of both sides , god's offers to us in christ , and the conditions that he has required of us , in order to our reconciliation with him . this is so important a point , in the whole course of our ministry , that no man ought to be to seek in the opening or explaining it : and therefore that he may be ripe in it , he ought to have it all rightly laid in his memory , not only as to the notions of it , but to have such a lively description and illustration of it all , as to be able to speak of it sensibly , fully , and easily upon all occasions . another subject in which every minister ought also to be well furnished , is concerning death and iudgment ; that so when he visits the sick , and , as is common , that the neighbours come in , he may be able to make a grave exhortation , in weighty and fit words , upon those heads . less than this , i think no priest ought to have in his memory . but indeed , the more sermons a young beginner gets by heart , he has still thereby the more discourse ready upon those heads ; for though the whole contexture of the sermon will stick no longer than as he has occasion for it , yet a great deal will stay with him : the idea of the whole , with the most important parts of it , will remain much longer . but now i come to propose another method of preaching , by which a priest may be prepared , after a right view of his matter , a true understanding his text , and a digesting of his thoughts upon it into their natural and proper order , to deliver these both more easily to himself , and with a better effect both upon himself and his hearers . to come at this , he must be for some years at a great deal of pains to prepare himself to it : yet when that is over , the labour of all the rest of his life , as to those performances , will become very easy and very pleasant to him . the preparations to this must be these ; first he must read the scriptures very exactly , he must have great portions of them by heart ; and he must also in reading them , make a short concordance of them in his memory ; that is , he must lay together such passages as belong to the same matter ; to consider how far they agree or help to illustrate one another , and how the same thing is differently expressed in them ; and what various ideas or ways of recommending a thing rise out of this concordance . upon this a man must exercise himself much , draw notes of it , and digest it well in his thoughts . then he must be ready with the whole body of divinity in his head ; he must know what parts come in as objections to be answered , where difficulties lie , how one part coheres with another , and gives it light. he must have this very current in his memory , that he may have things lie before him in one full view ; and upon this , he is also to work , by making tables , or using such other helps as may lay matters clearly before him . he is more particularly to lay before him , a system of morality , of all vertues and vices , and of all the duties that arise out of the several relations of mankind ; that he m●y have this matter very full in his eye , and know what are the scriptures that belong to all the parts of it : he is also to make a collection of all such thoughts , as he finds either in the books of the ancien● philosophers , ( where seneca will be of great use to him ) or of christian authors : he is to separate such thoughts as are forced , and that do become rather a strained declamation made only to please , than a solid discourse designed to persuade . all these he must gather , or at least such a number of them , as may help him to form a distinct notion of that matter , so as to be able both to open it clearly , and to press it with affection and vehemence . these are the materials that must be laid together , the practice in using them comes next ; he that then would prepare himself to be a preacher in this method , must accustom himself to talk freely to himself , to let his thoughts flow from him , especially when he feels an edg and heat upon his mind ; for then happy expressions will come in his mouth , things will ventilate and open themselves to him , as he talks them thus in a soliloquy to himself . he must also be writing many essays upon all sorts of subjects ; for by writing he will bring himself to a correctness both in thinking and in speaking : and thus by a hard practice for two or three years , a man may render himself such a master in this matter , that he can never be surprised , nor will new thoughts ever dry up upon him . he must talk over to himself the whole body of divinity , and accustom himself to explain , and prove , to clear objections , and to apply every part of it to some practical use . he must go through human life , in all the ranks and degrees of it , and talk over all the duties of these ; consider the advantages or disadvantages in every one of them , their relation to one another , the morality of actions , the common vertues and vices of mankind ; more particularly the duties of christians , their obligations to meekness and humility , to forgive injuries , to relieve the poor , to bear the cross , to be patient and contented in every state of life , to pray much and fervently , to rejoice ever in god , and to be always praising him , and most particularly to be applying seriously to god through jesus christ , for mercy and pardon , and for his grace and spirit ; to be worshipping him devoutly in publick , and to be delighting frequently to commemorate the death of christ , and to partake of the benefits of it . all these , i say , he must talk over and over again to himself ; he must study to give his thoughts all the heat and flight about them that he can : and if in these his meditations , happy thoughts , and noble and tender expressions , do at any time offer themselves , he must not lose them , but write them down ; and in his pronouncing over such discourses to himself , he must observe what words sound harsh , and agree ill together ; for there is a musick in speaking , as well as in singing ; which a man , tho not otherwise critical in sounds , will soon discover . by a very few years practice of two or three of such soliloquies a day , chiefly in the morning when the head is clearest , and the spirits are liveliest , a man will contract a great easiness both in thinking and speaking . but the rule i have reserved last , is the most necessary of all , and without it all the rest will never do the business ; it is this , that a man must have in himself a deep sense of the truth and power of religion ; he must have a life and flame in his thoughts , with relation to those subjects : he must have felt in himself those things which he intends to explain and recommend to others . he must observe narrowly the motions of his own mind , the good and bad effects that the several sorts of objects he has before him , and affections he feels within him , have upon him ; that so he may have a lively heat in himself , when he speaks of them ; and that he may speak in so sensible a manner , that it may be almost felt that he speaks from his heart . there is an authority in the simplest things that can be said , when they carry visible characters of genuineness in them . now if a man can carry on this method , and by much meditation and prayer draw down divine influences , which are always to be expected , when a man puts himself in the way of them , and prepares himself for them ; he will often feel , that while he is musing , a fire is kindled within him , and then he will speak with authority , and without constraint ; his thoughts will be true , and his expressions free and easy : sometimes this fire will carry him , as it were , out of himself ; and yet without any thing that is frantick or enthusiastical . discourses brought forth with a lively spirit and heat , where a composed gesture , and the proper motions of the eye and countenance , and the due modulations of the voice concur , will have all the effect that can be expected from any thing that is below immediate inspiration : and as this will be of use to the hearers , so it will be of vast use to the preacher himself , to oblige him to keep his heart always in good tune and temper ; not to suffer irregular or forbidden appetites , passions , or projects to possess his mind : these will both divert him from going on in the course of meditation , in which a man must continue many years , till all his thoughts are put in order , polish'd and fixed ; they will make him likewise speak much against the grain , with an aversion that will be very sensible to himself , if not to his hearers : if he has guilt upon him , if his conscience is reproaching him , and if any ill practices are putting a damp upon that good sense of things , that makes his thoughts sparkle , upon other occasions , and gives him an air and authority , a tone of assurance , and a freedom of expression . such a method as i have been opening , has had great success with all those that i have known to have tried it . and tho every one has not that swiftness of imagination , nor that clearness of expression , that others may have , so that in this men may differ as much as they do in their written compositions ; yet every man by this method may rise far above that which he could ever have attained to any other way : it will make even exact compositions easier to him , and him much readier and freer at them . but great care must be used by him , before he suffers himself to speak with the liberty here aimed at in publick ; he must try himself at smaller excursions from his fixed thoughts , especially in the applicatory part , where flame and life are more necessary , and where a mistaken word , or an unfinished period are less observed , and sooner forgiven , than in the explanatory part , where men ought to speak more severely . and as one succeeds in some short excursions , he may give himself a farther scope ; and so by a long practice , he will at last arrive at so great an easiness , both in thinking and speaking , that a very little meditation will serve to lay open a text to him , with all the matter that belongs to it , together with the o●der in which it ought to be both explained and applied . and when a man has attained to a tolerable degree in this , he is then the master of his business ; he is master also of much time , and of many noble thoughts , and schemes that will arise out of them . this i shall prosecute no further ; for if this opening of it , does not excite the reader to follow it a little , no enlargements i can offer upon it , will work upon him . but to return to preaching , and so conclude this chapter . he that intends truly to preach the gospel , and not himself ; he that is more concerned to do good to others , than to raise his own fame , or to procure a following to himself , and that makes this the measure of all his meditations and sermons , that he may put things in the best light , and recommend them with the most advantage to his people ; that reads the scriptures much , and meditates often upon them ; that prays earnestly to god for direction in his labours , and for a blessing upon them ; that directs his chief endeavours to the most important , and most indispensible , as well as the most undeniable duties of religion ; and chiefly to the inward reformation of his hearers hearts , which will certainly draw all other lesser matters after it ; and that does not spend his time , nor his zeal , upon lesser or disputable points ; this man so made , and so moulded , cannot miscarry in his work : he will certainly succeed to some degree , the word spoken by him , shall not return again . he shall have his crown , and his reward from his labours : and to say all that can be said , in one word , with st. paul , he shall both save himself , and them that hear him . the conclvsion . i have now gone over all that seemed to me most important upon this head , of the pastoral care , with as much shortness and clearness as i could : so now i am to conclude . the discourse may justly seem imperfect , since i say nothing concerning the duties incumbent on bishops . but i will upon this occasion say very little on that head. the post i am in , gives me a right to teach priests and deacons their duty ; therefore i thought , that without any great presumption , i might venture on it : but i have been too few years in the higher order , to take upon me to teach them , from whom i shall ever be ready to learn. this is certain , that since , as was formerly said , the inferiour orders subsist in the superior , bishops must still be under all the obligations of priests : they are then , take the matter at lowest , bound to live , to labour , and to preach as well as they . but why are they raised to a higher rank of dignity and order , an encrease of authority , and an extent of cure ? and why have christian princes and states , given them great revenues , and an accession of secular honours ? all this must certainly import their obligation to labour more eminently , and to lay themselves out more entirely in the work of the gospel : in which , if the greatest encouragements and assistances , the highest dignities and priviledges , belong to them , then according to our saviour's example and decision , who came not to be ministred unto , but to minister ; and who declared , that he who is first shall be last , and he who is the greatest must be the servant of all ; then i say , the higher that any are raised in this ministry , they ought to lay themselves out the more entirely in it , and labour the more abundantly . and as our obligations to christ and his church , tie us to a greater zeal and diligence , and to a more constant application of our care and thoughts ; so the secular supports of our honours and revenues were given us to enable us to go through with that extent of care and iurisdiction that lies upon us . we are not only watchmen to watch over the flock , but likewise over the watchmen themselves . we keep the door of the sanctuary , and will have much to answer for , if through our remissness or feeble easiness , if by trusting the examination of those we ordain to others , and yielding to intercession and importunity , we bring any into the service of the church , who are not duly qualified for it . in this , we must harden our selves , and become inexorable , if we will not partake in other mens sins , and in the mischiefs that these may bring upon the church . it is a false pity , and a cruel compassion , if we suffer any considerations to prevail upon us in this matter , but those which the gospel directs . the longer that we know them before we ordain them , the more that we sift them , and the greater variety of trials , through which we make them pass , we do thereby both secure the quiet of our own consciences the more , as well as the dignity of holy things , and the true interest of religion and the church : for these two interests must never be separated ; they are but one and the same in themselves ; and what god has joined together , we must never set asunder . we must be setting constantly before our clergie , their obligations to the several parts of their duty ; we must lay these upon them , when we institute or collate them to churches , in the solemnest manner , and with the weightiest words we can find . we must then lay the importance of the care of souls before them , and adjure them , as they will answer to god in the great day , in which we must appear to witness against them , that they will seriously consider and observe their ordination-vows , and that they will apply themselves wholly to that one thing . we must keep an eye upon them continually ; and be applying reproofs , exhortations , and encouragements , as occasion offers : we must enter into all their concerns , and espouse every interest of that part of the church that is assigned to their care : we must see them as oft as we can , and encourage them to come frequently to us ; and must live in all things with them , as a father with his children . and that every thing we say to stir them up to their duty , may have its due weight , we must take care so to order our selves , that they may evidently see , that we are careful to do our own . we must enter into all the parts of the worship of god with them ; not thinking our selves too good for any piece of service that may be done ; visiting the sick , admitting poor and indigent persons , or such as are troubled in mind , to come to us ; preaching of● , catechising and confirming frequently ; and living in all things like men that study to fulfil their ministry , and to do the work of evangelists . there has been an opinion of late , much favoured by some great men in our church ; that the bishop is the sole pastor of his whole diocess ; that the care of all the souls is singly in him , and that all the incumbents , in churches , are only his curates in the different parts of his parish , which was the ancient designation of his diocess . i know there are a great many passages brought from antiquity to favour this : i will not enter into the question , no not so far as to give my own opinion of it . this is certain , that such as are persuaded of it , ought thereby to consider themselves as under very great and strict obligations , to constant labour and diligence ; otherwise , it will be thought , that they only favour this opinion , because it encreases their authority , without considering that necessary consequence that follows upon it . but i will go no further on this subject , at this time , having said so much only , that i may not seem to fall under that heavy censure of our saviour's , with relation to the scribes and pharisees , that they did bind heavy burdens , and grievous to be born , upon others ; and laid them upon mens shoulders , when they themselves would not move them with one of their fingers . i must leave the whole matter with my readers . i have now laid together with great simplicity what has been the chief subject of my thoughts for above thirty years . i was formed to them by a bishop that had the greatest elevation of soul , the largest compass of knowledg , the most mortified and most heavenly disposition , that i ever yet saw in mortal ; that had the greatest parts as well as vertues , with the perfectest humility that i ever saw in man ; and had a sublime strain in preaching , with so grave a gesture , and such a majesty both of thought , of language , and of pronunciation , that i never once saw a wandring eye where he preached ; and have seen whole assemblies often melt in tears before him ; and of whom , i can say with great truth , that in a free and frequent conversation with him , for above two and twenty years , i never knew him say an idle word , that had not a direct tendency to edification : and i never once saw him in any other temper , but that which i wished to be in , in the last minutes of my life . for that pattern which i saw in him , and for that conversation which i had with him , i know how much i have to answer to god : and though my reflecting on that which i knew in him , gives me just cause of being deeply humbled in my self , and before god ; yet i feel no more sensible pleasure in any thing , than in going over in my thoughts all that i saw and observed in him . i have also another reason , that has determined me at this time , to prepare this discourse , and to offer it to the publick ; from the present posture of our affairs . we arenow brought very near the greatest crisis that ever church or nation had . and as on the one hand , if god should so far punish us for our sins , for our contempt of his gospel , and neglect of our duties , as to deliver us over to the rage of our enemies ; we have nothing to look for , but a persecution more dreadful than any is in history : so if god hears our prayers , and gives us a happy issue out of all those dangers , with which the malice of our enemies threaten us ; we have in view the greatest prospect of a blessed and lasting settlement , that even our wishes can propose to us . now nothing can so certainly avert the one , or prepare us to glorify god in it , if he in his justice and wisdom should call us to a fiery trial of our faith , and patience ; as the serious minding of our functions , of our duties and obligations , the confessing of our sins , and the correcting of our errors . we shall be very unfit to suffer for our religion , much less to die for it , and very little able to endure the hardships of persecution , if our consciences are reproaching us all the while , that we have procured these things to our selves ; and that by the ill use of our prosperity , and other advantages , we have kindled a fire to consume us . but as we have good reason from the present state of affairs , as well as from the many eminent deliverances , and happy providences , which have of late , in so signal a manner , watched over and protected us , to hope that god according to the riches of his mercy , and for the glory of his great name , will hear the prayers that many good souls offer up , rather than the cry of those abominations that are still among us : so nothing can so certainly hasten on the fixing of our tranquillity , and the compleating our happiness , as our lying often between the porch and the altar , and interceding with god for our people ; and our giving our selves wholly to the ministry of the word of god , and to prayer . these being then the surest means , both to procure and to establish to us , all those great and glorious things that we pray and hope for ; this seemed to me a very proper time to publish a discourse of this nature . but that which made it an act of obedience , as well as zeal , was the authority of my most reverend metropolitan ; who , i have reason to believe , employs his time and thoughts , chiefly to consider what may yet be wanting to give our church a greater beauty and perfection ; and what are the most proper means both of purifying and uniting us . to which i thought nothing could so well prepare the way , as the offering to the publick a plain and full discourse of the pastoral care , and of every thing relating to it . his grace approved of this , and desired me to set about it : upon these motives i writ it , with all the simplicity and freedom that i thought the subject required , and sent it to him ; by whose particular approbation i publish it , as i writ it at his direction . there is indeed one of my motives that i have not yet mentioned , and on which i cannot enlarge so fully as i well might . but while we have such an invaluable and unexampled blessing , in the persons of those princes whom god hath set over us ; if all the considerations which arise out of the deliverances that god has given us by their means , of the protection we enjoy under them , and of the great hopes we have of them : if , i say , all this does not oblige us , to set about the reforming of every thing that may be amiss or defective among us , to study much , and to labour hard ; to lead strict and exemplary lives , and so to stop the mouths , and overcome the prejudices , of all that divide from us ; this will make us look like a nation cast off and forsaken of god , which is nigh unto cursing , and whose end is burning . we have reason to conclude , that our present blessings are the last essays of god's goodness to us , and that if we bring forth no fruit under these , the next sentence shall be , cut it down , why cumbreth it the ground ? these things lie heavy on my thoughts continually , and have all concurred to draw this treatise from me ; which i have writ with all the sincerity of heart , and purity of intention , that i should have had , if i had known that i had been to die at the conclusion of it , and to answer for it to god. to him i humbly offer it up , together with my most earnest prayers , that the design here so imperfectly offered at , may become truly effectual , and have its full progress and accomplishment ; which whensoever i shall see , i shall then with joy , say , nunc dimittis , &c. finis . books sold by richard chiswell . books written by gilbert burnet , d. d. now lord bishop of sarum . the history of the reformation of the church of england , in 2 volumes . folio . — abridgment of the said history . octavo . — vindication of the ordinations of the church of england . quarto . — history of the rights of princes in disposing of ecclesiastical benefices and church-lands . octavo . — life of william bedel , d. d. bishop of kilmore in ireland ; together with the copies of certain letters which passed between spain and england in matter of religion , concerning the general motives to the roman obedience : between mr. iames wadsworth a late pensioner of the holy inquisition in sevil , and the said william bedel then minister of the gospel in suffolk . octavo . — some passages of the life and death of iohn late earl of rochester . octavo . — examination of the letter writ by the late assembly-general of the clergy of france to the protestants , inviting them to return to their communion ; together with the methods proposed by them for their conviction . octavo . — a collection of seventeen tracts and discourses written in the years 1678 to 1685 , inclusive . quarto . — a second volume , or a collection of eighteen papers relating to the affairs of church and state during the reign of k. iames the second . with twelve others published a little before and since the late revolution , to christmas , 1689. — fast-sermon at bow-church ; march 12 , 1689. on luke 19.41 , 42. — fast-sermon before the queen ; iuly 16 , 1690. on psal. 85.8 . — thanksgiving-sermon before the king and queen ; octob. 19 , 1690. on psal. 144.10 , 11. — fast-sermon before the king and queen ; april 19 , 1691. on psal. 12.1 . — thanksgiving-sermon before the king and queen ; nov. 26. 1691 : on prov. 20.28 . — sermon at the funeral of robert boyle , esq ian. 7. 1691. on eccles. 11.26 . dr. alix's remarks upon the ecclesiastical history of the ancient churches of piedmont and the albigenses . in two parts . quarto . the jesuits memorial for the intended reformation of england under their first popish prince . written by father parsons 1596 , and prepared to be proposed in the first parliament after the restoration of popery , for the better establishment and preservation of that religion . published from the very manuscript copy that was presented to the late king iames the second , and found in his closet . with an introduction , and some animadversions by edward gee , chaplain to their majesties . octavo . dr. c●mberland ( now lord bishop of peterborough ) his essay towards the recovery of the jewish measures and weights , comprehending their monies ; by help of antient standards compared with ours of england , useful also to state many of those of the greeks and romans and the eastern nations . octavo . dr. stratford ( now lord bishop of chester ) his disswasive from revenge . octavo . — the lay-christian's obligation to read the holy scriptures . quarto . — a discourse concerning the popes supremacy . quarto . dr. cave's dissertation concerning the government of the antient church by bishops , metropolitans and patriarchs . octavo . two letters betwixt mr. rich. smith and dr. h●n . hammond , concerning the sense of that a●ticle in the creed [ he descended into hell. ] octavo . dr. puller's moderation of the church of england . octavo . jacobi usserii historia dogmatica controvers . inter orthodoxos & pontificios de scripturis & sacris vernaculis . quarto , 1690. tho. pope-blunt censura celebriorum authorum , sive tractatus in quo varia virorum doctorum de clariss . cujusque saeculi scriptoribus judicia traduntur . fol. 1690. gul. camdeni & illustrium virorum ad gul. camdenum epistolae . quarto , 1691. anglia sacra , sive collectio historiarum antiquitus scriptarum de archiepisc. & episcopis angliae , a prima fidei christianae susceptione ad annum 1540. opera hen. whartoni , in 2 vol. folio , 1691. mr. rushworth's historical collections , the third part , in two volumes , never before printed ; from the beginning of the long parliament 1640 , to the end of the year 1644 : wherein is a particular account of the rise and progress of the civil war to that period . folio . 1692. stephani chauvin lexicon rationale , sive thesaurus philosophicus , 1692. folio . sam. basnagii exercitationes historico-criticae de rebus sacris & ecclesiasticis . quarto , 1692. tho. crenii collectio consiliorum de studiis optime instituendis . quarto , 1692. — ejusdem fascicul●s dissertationum hist. critico-philologicarum . octavo , 1691. basilii fabri thesaurus eruditionis scholasticae , cum innumeris additionibus per aug. buchnerum & christoph. cellarium . lips. folio , 1692. ludov. seckendorf historia lutheranismi . folio , 1692. laurentii begeri observationes & conjecturae in numismata quaedam antiqua . quarto , 1691. notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a30336-e1140 1 phil. 16. malach. 2.7 , 8 , 9. jer. 10.21 . notes for div a30336-e2870 1 tim 5 . 1● . isa. 40.11 . joh. 10.1 . 1 cor 4.1 , ● . 2 cor. 5.19 , 20. rev. 2.3 . ch . 2 cor. 8.23 . 3. heb. 7 , 17. 3. ezek. 17. 1 cor. 3.10 . 1 cor 3.9 st. matth. 20 1. st. matt. 9.37 , 38. 1 cor. 3.6 . 2. philip. 25. st. matth. 20.28 . john 13.5 . levit. 8. levit. 21 ▪ 1. le●it 〈…〉 l●●it . 10. ● 〈…〉 1 sam. 2d & 3d ch. isa. 56.10 . ●er 5.2 . ezek. 14.14 . jer. 2.8 . jer. 5.32 . jer. 6.13 . jer. 23.22 . v. 11. v. 48. jer. 3.15 . ezek. 3.17 . ezek. 33.7 . ezek. 22.26 . ●●ek . 34 2. v. 3. v. 4. v. 10. dan. 12.3 . hos. 4.1 , 2 , 6. joel 2.17 . ch . 3. v. 11. zech. 11.15 . mal. 2.1 . 9 s. matth. 37. 12 st. lu●e 42. 12 st. io. 15. 20 acts 28. v. 19. v. 20. v. 26. 〈…〉 1 cor. 4.2 . 1 cor. 9.14 . ●ct● 6. ● . 2 cor. 4.1.2 4 eph. 11 ▪ 12.13 . ● col. 17. 1 tim. 4.12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16. 1 tim. 5.21.22 . 2 tim. ● . 2 , ● , 4. v. 5. v. 15. v. 24 , 25 , 26. 2 tim. 3.15 . v. 16.17 . 2 tim. 4.1.2 . v. ● . v. 6. v. 7. v. 8. v. 20. 1 tit. 6. 2 tit. 7.8 . v. 15. 1 tim. 4.12 . 13 heb. 7. v. 17. cor. 9 ●3 , 14. math. 23.2 , 3. the queen's arcadia daniel, samuel this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a19835 of text s121848 in the english short title catalog (stc 6262). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. martin mueller incompletely or incorrectly transcribed words were reviewed and in many cases fixed by madeline burg heejin ro this text has not been fully proofread earlyprint project evanston il, notre dame in, st.louis, washington mo 2017 distributed under a creative commons attribution-noncommercial 3.0 unported license a19835.xml the queenes arcadia. a pastorall trage-comedie presented to her maiestie and her ladies, by the vniuersitie of oxford in christs church, in august last. 1605. daniel, samuel, 1562-1619. 40 600dpi tiff g4 page images university of michigan, digital library production service ann arbor, michigan 2003 january (tcp phase 1) 99857010 stc (2nd ed.) 6262. greg, i, 227. 22669 a19835

this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. searching, reading, printing, or downloading eebo-tcp texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this text, in whole or in part. please contact project staff at eebotcp-info@umich.edu for further information or permissions.

the queenes arcadia. a pastorall trage-comedie presented to her maiestie and her ladies, by the vniuersitie of oxford in christs church, in august last. 1605. daniel, samuel, 1562-1619. [78] p. printed by g. eld, for simon waterson, at london : 1606. 1605

anonymous. by samuel daniel.

in verse.

signatures: a2 b-k4 l2 (-l2).

reproduction of the original in the british library.

pastoral drama, english -early works to 1800. a19835 shc the queen's arcadia daniel, samuel madeline burg heejin ro 1605 play comedy shc no a19835 s121848 (stc 6262). 25039 0 0 0 0000athis text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. incorporated ~ 10,000 textual changes made to the shc corpus by hannah bredar, kate needham, and lydia zoells between april and july 2015 during visits, separately or together, to the bodleian, folger and houghton libraries as well as the rare book libraries at northwestern university and the university of chicago

the qveenes arcadia . a pastorall trage-comedie presented to her maiestie and her ladies , by the vniuersitie of oxford in christs church , in august last . 1605 .

at london printed by g. eld , for simon waterson , 1606 .

the names of the actors . melibaeus . two ancient arcadians . ergastus . colax , a corrupted traueller . techne . a subtle wench of corinth . amyntas . the louers of cloris . carinus . cloris . palaemon . iealous louers . siluia . mirtillus . dorinda . amarillis , in loue with carinus . daphne , abused by colax . alcon , a quacksalver . lincus , petyfogger . montanus , the father of amyntas . aerysius , the father of cloris . pistophoenax , a disguiser of religion .
to the queenes most exccellent maiestie . that which their zeale , whose onely zeale was bent to shew the best they could , that might delight your royall minde , did lately represent renowmed empresse to your princely sight : is now the offring of their humblenesse ; here consecrated to your glorious name ; whose happy presence did voutchsafe to blesse so poore presentments , and to grace the same : and though it be in th' humblest ranke of words , and in the lowest region of our speach , yet is it in that kinde , as best accords with rurall passions , which vse not to reach beyond the groues , and woods where they were bred and best become a claustrall exercise , where men shut out , retyr'd , and sequestred from publicke fashion , seeme to sympathize with innocent , and plaine simplicitie : and liuing here vnder the awfull hand of discipline , and strict obseruancie , learne but our weaknesses to vnderstand , and therefore dare not enterprize to show in lowder stile the hidden mysteries , and artes of thrones , which none that are below the sphere of action , aud the exercise of power , can truly shew : though men may straine conceipt aboue the pitch where it should stand , and forme more monstrous figures then containe a possibilitie , and goe beyond the nature of those managements so farre , as oft their common decencie they marre : whereby the populasse ( in whom such skill is needlesse ) may be brought to apprehend notions , that may turne all to a taste of ill what euer power shall do , or might intend : and thinke all cunning , all proceeding one , and nothing simple , and sincerely done : yet the eye of practise , looking downe from hie vpon such ouer-reaching vanitie , sees how from errour t'error it doth flote , as from an vnknowne ocean int' a gulfe : and how though th' woolfe , would counterfeit the goate , yet euery chinke bewrayes him for a woolfe . and therefore in the view of state t' haue showd a counterfeit of state , had been to light a candle to the sunne , and so bestowd our paines to bring our dimnesse vnto light . for maiestie , and power , can nothing see without it selfe , that can sight-worthy be . and therefore durst not we but on the ground , from whence our humble argument hath birth erect our scene , and thereon are we found , and if we fall , we fall but on the earth , from whence we pluckt the flowers that here we bring ; which if at their first opening they did please , it was enough , they serue but for a spring , the first sent is the best in things as these : a musicke of this nature on this ground , is euer wont to vanish with the sound . but yet your royall goodnesse may raise new , grace but the muses they will honour you . chi non fa , non falla .
the qveenes arcadia .
actus primi .
scena . i. ergastus . melibaeus . erg. how is it melibaeus that we finde our countrey , faire , arcadia , so much changd from what it was , that was thou knowst of late , the gentle region of plaine honestie , the modest seat , of vndisguised trueth , inhabited with simple innocence : and now , i know not how , as if it were , vnhallowed , and diuested of that grace , hath put off that faire nature which it had , and growes like ruder countries , or more bad . mal. indeed ergastus i haue neuer knowne , so vniuersall a distemperature , in all parts of the body of our state , as now there is ; nor euer haue we heard so much complaining of disloyaltie , amongst our younger nimphes , nor euer found our heardsmen so deluded in their loues , as if there were no faith on either side . we neuer had in any age before so many spotlesse nimphes , so much distaind with black report , and wrongfull infamie , that few escape the tongue of malice free . erg. and me thinkes too , our very ayre is changd , our holesome climate growne more maladiue , the fogges , and the syrene offends vs more ( or we made thinke so ) then they did before , the windes of autumne , now are said to bring more noysomnesse , then those do of the spring : and all of vs feele new in infirmities , new feuers , new catarres , oppresse our powers , the milke wherewith we cur'd all maladies , hath either lost the nature , or we ours . mel. and we that neuer were accustomed to quarrell for our bounds , how do we see montanus and acrysius inter-striue how farre their seuerall sheep-walkes should extend , and cannot be agreed do what we can : as if some vnderworking hand strake fire , to th' apt inkindling tinder of debate , and fostred their contention and their hate . erg. and me thinkes too , the beautie of our nimphes is not the same , as it was wont to be . that rosie hew , the glory of the cheeke , is either stolne , or else they haue forgot , to blush with shame , or to be pale with feare : or else their shame doth make them alwayes blush for alwayes doth their beauties beare one hew , and either nature 's false , or that vntrue . mel. besides their various habits grow so strange , as that although their faces certaine are , their bodies are vncertaine euery day , and alwayes diffring from themselues so far , as if they scorn'd to be the same they are . and all of vs are so transformd , that we discerne not an arcadian by th' attyre , our ancient pastorall habits are dispisd , and all is strange , hearts , clothes , and all disguisd . erg. indeed vnto our griefe we may perceiue , the whole complection of arcadia chang'd , yet cannot finde th' occasion of this change : but let vs with more wary eye obserue whence the contagion of these customes rise , that haue infected thus our honest plaines , with cunning discorde , idle vanitie , deceiptfull wrong , and causelesse infamie . that by th' assistance of our grauer swaines , we now at first , may labour to preuent the further course of mischiefes , and restore our late cleane woods , to what they were before . mel. content ergastus , and euen here will be a place conuenient for so fit a worke : for here our nimphes , and heardsmen on this greene , do vsually resort , and in this groue we may obserue them best , and be vnseene .
actus . 1. scen. 2. colax . techne . col. come my deare techne , thou and i must plotte more cunning proiects yet , more strange designes amongst these simple grosse arcadians here , that know no other world , but their owne plaines , nor yet can apprehend the subtile traines we lay , to mock their rurall ignorance . but see , here comes two of their amorous swaines in hote contention , let vs close conuay our selues , here vnderneath this couerture , and ouer-heare their passionate discourse . tec. colax , this place well such a purpose fits , let vs sit close , and faith , it shall goe hard , vnlesse we make some profit by their wits . carinus . amyntas . ca. now fond amyntas , how cam'st thou possest with such a vaine presumption , as thou art , to thinke that cloris should affect thee best , when all arcadia knowes i haue her heart ? am. and how carinus canst thou be so mad , t' imagine cloris , can , or doth loue thee , when by so many signes , as i haue had , i finde her whole affection bent to me ? ca. what are those signes by which you come to cast , and calculate the fortune of your hopes ? am. more certaine signes , then thou canst euer shew . car. but they are more then signes , that i can shew . am. why let each then produce the best he can , to proue which may be thought the likeliest man . car. content amintas , and do thou begin . am. and i am well contented to begin . first if by chance , whilst she at barely-breake with other nimphes , do but perceiue me come , streight lookes her cheeke with such a rosie red , as giues the setting sunne vnto the west when morrow tempests are prefigured . car. euen so that hew prognosticates her wrath , which brings to thee , the stormie winds of sighes . am. and if i finde her , with her fellow nimphes gathering of flowers by some sweete riuers side , at my approach she straight way stands vpright , forgets her worke , and downe le ts slide her lap , and out fall all her flowers , vpon the ground . car. so doth the sillie sheepe forget to feed , when it perceiues the greedy wolfe at hand . am. and if she meete but with my dog , she takes and strokes him on the head playes with his eares , spits in his mouth , and claps him on the back , and sayes , come , come melampus go with me . car. she may loue what is thine , but yet hate thee . am. whilst at a chrystall spring the other day , shee washt her louely face , and seeing me come , she takes vp water with her daintie hand , and with a downe cast looke besprinckles me . car. that shews that she would gladly quench in thee the fire of loue , or else like loue doth beare , as did the delian goddesse , when she cast disdainefull water on actaeons face . am. as siluia , one day , sate with her alone , binding of certaine choice selected hearbes to her leaft arme , against bewitching spels ; ( and i at th' instant comming ) she perceiu'd her pulse with farre more violence to beat ( as sh' after told me ) then it did before . car. the like is felt when natures enemy , the hatefull feauer , doth surprise our powers . am. and euen but yester night , she going before with other maides , and seeing me following her , lets fall this daintie nosegay , hauing first bestowd a kisse thereon , to th' end i might receiue it so , and with it do the like . car. poore withred fauours , they might teach thee know , that she esteemes thee , and thy loue as light as those dead flowers , she wore but for a show , the day before , and cast a way at night . am. now friend carinus , thou that mutterest so at these plaine speaking figures of her loue , tell by what signes thou doest her fauours proue ? car. now silly man , doest thou imagine me so fond to blab the fauours of my loue ? am. was 't not a pact agreed twixt thee and me ? car. a pact to make thee tell thy secrecie . am. and hast thou then betrayd my easie trust , and dallyed with my open simplenesse ? car. and fitly art thou seru'd , that so wilt vaunt the imagin'd fauours , of a gentle nimphe ; and this is that which makes vs feele that dearth of grace , t' haue kindnesse at so hie a rate . this makes them wary how they do bestow the least regarde of common courtesie , when such as you poore , credulous , deuout , and humble soules , make all things miracles your faith conceiues , and vainely do conuert all shadowes to the figure of your hopes . am. carinus now thou doest me double wrong , first to deride my easie confidence , and then t' obrayd my trust , as if my tongue had here prophan'd faire cloris excellence , in telling of her mercies , or had sin'd in vttring th' honour of a modest grace bestowing comfort , in so iust a case . car. why man , thou hast no way deseru'd her loue . am. desert i cannot vrge , but faith i can , if that may haue reward , then happy man . car. but you know how i sau'd her from the hands of that rude satyre , who had else vndone her honour vtterly ; and therefore ought my loue of due raigne soueraigne in her thought . am. but how that free and vnsubdued heart , infranchisd by the charter of her eyes , will beare the imposition of a due i do not see , since loue knew neuer lord that could command the region of our will . and therefore vrge thy due , i for my part , must plead compassion , and a faithfull heart . car. plead thou thy faith , whilst i will get thy loue , for you kinde soules do seldome gracefull proue . am. the more vnkinde they , who should better way our honest vowes , and loue , for loue repay , but oft they beare the penance of their will , and for the wrong they do , they speed as ill .
scen. 3. colax . techne . col. alas poore fooles , how hotely they contend who shall possesse a prey that 's yet vngot . but techne , i must by thy help forestall the mart of both their hopes , and whilst they shall pursue the aire , i must surprise their gaine . and fitly now , thou maist occasion take by these aduantages discouered here , t' impresse in cloris tender heart that touch of deepe dislike of both their vanteries , as may conuert her wholy vnto me . tec. why will you then dorindas loue forsake , for whom you trauayld so , and made me take such labour to intice her to your loue ? col. tush techne we desire not what we haue , but what we would , our longings neuer stay with our attainings , but they goe beyond . tec. and why ? dorinda is as fayre as shee . col. that i confesse , but yet that payes not mee , for cloris is another and t is that , and onely that , which techne i desire . some thing there is peculiar , and alone to euery beawtie that doth giue an edge to our desires , and more we still conceiue in that we haue not , then in that we haue . and i haue heard , abrode where best experience , and witt is learnd , that all the fairest choyce of women in the world , serue but to make one perfect beautie , whereof each bringes part . one hath a pleasing smile , and nothing els : another but some sillie mole to grace th' area of a disproportion'd face ; another pleases not but when shee speakes , and some in silence onely graceful are : some till they laugh , we see , seeme to be fayre , some haue their bodies good , their gestures ill , some please in motion , some in sitting still , some are thought louely , that haue nothing faire , some againe fayre that nothing louely are . so that we see how beauty doth consist of diuers peeces , and yet all attract and therefore vnto al my loue aspires , as beauty varies , so doth my desires . tec. ah but yet colax doe not so much wrong vnto a nimph , now when thou hast subdude and wonne her heart , & knowst she holds thee deare . col. tush wrong is as men thinke it , and i see it keepes the world the best in exercise that els would languish , and haue nought to do . discord in parts , makes harmon ' in the whole : and some must laugh , whilst othersome condole . and so it be not of the side we are , let others beare it , what need we to care . and now dorinda somthing hath to doe , now she may sit , and thinke , and vexe , and plott , for ease , and ioying of her full delight would but haue dulld her spirits and marrd her quite . tec. alas yet i must pittie her poore soule in this distresse , i being one my selfe of that frayle corporation , and do know that she will take it verie greuously . and yet in troth sh 'is serud but well inow , that would neglect mirtillus honest loue , and trust strange protestations , and new othes , be wonne with garded words , and gawdie clothes . col. well , well , dorinda shall not waile alone , she shal haue others to consort her mone : for since my late returne from telos court i haue made twenty of their coyest nimphes turne louers , with a few protesting words and some choyce complementall periuries ; i made palaemon , to suspect the faith of his chast siluia , and chast siluia his , in hope thereby to worke her loue to me . i wrought coy daphne to infringe her vow made to menalcas , and i told her how those fetters which so heauily were layde vpon our free affections , onely were but customary bandes , not naturall . and i thinke techne thou hast done thy parte , here , in this gentle region of kind heartes , since thou cam'st hither , for i see thou thriu'st . tec. in deede whilst i in corinth did remaine , i hardly could procure the meanes to liue , there were so many of my trade , that sold complexions , dressings , tiffanies and tyres , devisors of new fashions and strange wiers bedbrokers , night wormes , and compositors that though i knew these arts as well as they yet being so many we could get smale pay . here , who but techne now is all in all ? techne is sent for , techne onely shewes new strange deuises to the choycest nimphes : and i thinke techne teaches them those trickes . as they wil not forget againe in haste . i haue so opened their vnapt conceipts vnto that vnderstanding of themselues , as they will shew in time they were wel taught , if they obserue my rules , and hide a fault . col. ah well done techne . thus must thou and i trade for our profit with their ignorance , and take our time , and they must haue their chaunce . but pray thee techne , do not thou forget to lay a traine for cloris . so adieu . tec. colax i will not , and the rather too , for that i beare a little leaning loue to sweete amintas , for mee thinkes he seemes the loueliest shepheard all arcadia yeeldes and i would gladly intercept his loue ,
scena . 4. melibaeus . ergastus . meli. so this is well . here 's one discouery made ; here are the heads of that distemperature , froì� whence these strange deban'shmeì�ts of our nimphs and vile deluding of our shepheards springs : here is a monster , that hath made his lustes as wide as is his will , and leaft his will without all bounds , and cares not whom he wrongs , so that he may his owne desires fulfill , and being all foule himselfe , would make all ill . this is that colax that from forraine lands , hath brought home that infection which vndoes his countrie goodnesse , and impoysons all . his being abroad would marre vs quite , at home . t is strange to see , that by his going out , he hath out-gone that natiue honestie , which here the breeding of his countrey gaue . for here i do remember him a childe , the sonne of nicoginus of the hill , a man though low in fortune , yet in minde high set , a man still practising t' aduance his forward sonne beyond the traine of our , arcadian breed , and still me thought i saw a disposition in the youth , bent to a selfe conceipted surlinesse , with an insinuating impudence . erg. a man the fitter made for courts abroade , where i would god he had remained still , with those loose-liuing wanton sybarites , where luxurie , hath made her outmost proofe . from whence pheare he comes , and hither brings their shames , to brand vs with the like reproach . and for this other viper , which you saw , i do remember how she came of late for succour to these parts , and sought to teach our younger maides to dresse , and trie out flaxe , and vse the distaffe , and to make a hem , and such like skill , being skill inough for them , but since i see she hath presum'd to deale in points of other science , different farre from that plaine arte of honest huswiferie , and as it seemes hath often made repaire vnto the neighbour citties round about , from whom she hath these strange disguises got t' abuse our nimphes , and as it seemes desires , to sute their mindes , as light as their attires , but we shall soone preuent this growing plague , of pride , and folly , now that she discry the true symptoma of this maladie , and by this ouerture thus made , we trust we shortly shall discouer all the rest .
actus 2.
scen. 1. siluia . cloris . sil. o cloris , here haue thou and i full oft sate and bene mery , in this shadie groue . here haue we sung full many a rundelay , told riddles , and made nosegayes , laught at loue , and others passions , whilst my selfe was free , from that intollerable miserie , whereto affection now inuassells me . now cloris i shall neuer more take ioy to see , or to be seene , with mortall eye , now sorrow must be all my companie . clo. why siluia , whence , should all this griefe arise ? sil. i am vndone cloris , let that suffice . clo. tell me , sweete siluia , how comes that to passe ? sil. o cloris if thou be , as once , i was free , from that miserable plague of loue , keepe thee so still , let my affliction warne thy youth , that neuer man haue power , to moue thy heart to liking , for beleeue me this , they are the most vnfaithfull impious race of creatures on the earth ; neuer beleeue their protestations , nor their vowes , nor teares , all is deceipt , none meanes the thing he sweares . trust a mans faith ? nay rather will i goe and giue my selfe a prey to sauage beasts , for all they seeke , and all they labour for , is but t' vndoe vs , and when that is done , they goe and triumph on the spoile the'haue wonne . trust men , or take compassion when they grieue , o cloris t is to chearish and relieue the frozen snake , which with our heat once warmd , will sting vs to the heart in recompence , and ã´ no maruaile tho the satyre shund , to liue with man , when he perceiu'd he could , with one and the same breath blow heat and cold . who would haue euer thought palaemons othes would haue prou'd false ? who would haue iudgd the face that promisd so much faith , and honestie , had bene the visor but of treacherie ? clo. is 't possible palemon should b' vntrue ? sil. 't is possible , palaemon is vntrue . clo. if it be so , deare siluia , i thinke then that thou saist truth , there is no trust in men , for i protest i neuer saw a face that promisd better of a heart then his , and if he faile , whose faith then constant is ? sil. o cloris if thou didst but know how long , and with what earnest suite , he sought my loue , what vows he vsd , what othes , what teares among what shewes he made , his constancie to prooue , you would admire : and then againe to see how i although i lou'd him with my heart stood out , and would by no meanes vrged be , to shew the least affection of my part . for i had heard that , which ( ã´ now too well ) i finde , that men were cunning , and would not regard the thing that easily was got . clo. siluia , indeed and i haue heard so too . sil. and therefore i would trie him , and not seeme his vowes , nor protestations to esteeme , at length one day , here in this selfe-same place , ( which i shall euer , and good cause i haue to thinke on whilst i liue ) walking with me , after he had vrgd me most earnestly : o siluia , said he , since nor othe , nor vow , nor teares , nor prayers , haue the power to moue , nor all that i can doe , can make thee know how true a heart , i offer to thy loue ; i must trie some way else to shew the same , and make thy vndiscerning wilfull youth know , though too late , ( perhaps vnto thy shame ) thy wayward error , and my constant truth : when thou maist sigh , and say in griefe of minde , palaemon lou'd , and siluia was vnkinde . with that wringing my hand , he turnes away , and though his teares would hardly let him looke , yet such a looke , did through his teares make way , as shew'd how sad a farewell there he tooke . and vp towards yonder craggie rock he goes , his armes incross'd , his head downe on one side , with such a mournfull pace , as shewd his woes way'd heauier then his passions could abide : faine would i haue recald him back , but shame , and modestie could not bring forth his name : and faine would i haue followed , yet me thought it did not fit the honour of a maide to follow one , yet still i sent from me , t' attend his going , feare , and a carefull eye . at length when he was gotten to the top , i might perceiue how with vnfolded armes , and lookes bent vp to heauen , he stands , and turnes his wofull face vnto the other side , whereas that hidious fearefull downfall is : and seem'd as if he would haue throwne him off : and as i thought , was now vpon the point : when my affrighted powers could hold no more , but pittie breaking all those bands of shame , that held me back ; i shrikd , and ran , god knowes , with all the speed my feeble feete could make , and clammering vp at length ( with much adoo ) breathlesse i got , and tooke him by the hand , and glad i had his hand , and was not come too late to haue it , and i puld him back : but could not speake one word , no more did he , sense seem'd to faile in him , and breath in me . and on before i went , and lead him on , and downe conducted him into this plaine . and yonder loe , vnder that fatall tree , looke cloris there , euen in that very place , we sate vs downe , my arme about his neck , which ioue thou know'st held neuer man before : there onely did my teares conferre with his , words we had none , it was inough to thinke , for passion was too busie now within , and had no time to come abroad in speach . and though i would haue spoken , yet me thought i should not , but my silence told him this , that tolde too much , that all i was was his . clo. well siluia , i haue heard so sad a tale , as that i grieue to be a woman borne , and that by nature we must be exposd vnto the mercie of vnconstant men . but what saide then palaemon in the ende ? sil. oh what he said , and what deepe vowes he made , when ioy and griefe , had let his senses loose . witnes ã´ gentle tree vnder whose shade , we sate the while ; witnes if euer mayde had more assurances by othes of man . and well may you beare witnes of this deede , for in a thousand of your barkes he hath incaru'd my name , and vnderwrote his vowes , which will remaine so long as you beare bowes . but , cloris , learne this lesson now of mee ; take head of pittie , pittie was the cause of my confusion , pittie hã¢th vndone thousands of gentle natures , in our sexe , for pittie is sworne seruant vnto loue , and this be sure , where euer it begin to make the way , it lets your maister in . clo. but what assurance haue you of his fraud : it may be you suspect him without cause ? sil. ah cloris , cloris , would i had no cause , he who beheld him wrong mee in these woods , and heard him courting nisa , and protest as deepe to her , as he had done to me , told me of all his wicked treachery . clo. pray who was that ? tell mee good siluia , tell . sil. why it was colax , one i know full well would not report vntruthes to gaine the world , a man of vertue , and of worthy partes , he told me all and more then i will shew , i would i knew not halfe of that i know ah had he none but nisa that base trull , the scorne and iest of all arcadia now to serue his lusts , and falsifie his vow ? ah had it yet bene any els , the touch of my disgrace , had neuer bin so much but to be leaft for such a one as she , the stale of all , what will folke thinke of me ? cloris in troth , it makes me so much loath my selfe , loath these woods , and euen hate the day , as i must hide my griefes out of the way i will be gone , cloris , i leaue thee here , i cannot stay , and prethee , cloris , yet pitty thy poore companion siluias care , and let her fortune make thee to beware . clo. siluia adieu , the gods relieue thy woes , since men thus faile , and loue no pittie showes ,
scen. 2. cloris . techne . clo. loue ? nay , i 'me taught for louing whilst i liue , siluia , thy councell hath lockt vp my heart so fast from loue , as let them sigh , and grieue , and pine , and waile who will , i for my part will pittie none of all this race of men . i see what showes so euer they pretend , their loue is neuer deadly , none of these that languish thus , haue dide of this disease that euer i could heare , i see all do recouer soone , that happen thereinto . and if they did not , there were no great hurt , they may indure , they are of stronger powers , better their hearts should ake , then they breake ours . well had i not bene thus forewarnd to day , out of all question , i had shortly falne , into the melting humour of compassion too ; that tender pittie that betrayes vs thus . for something i began to feele , me thought , to mooue within me , when as i beheld amyntas walke so sadly , and so pale , and euer where i went , still in my way , his lookes bent all to me , his care of mee , which well i saw , but would not seeme to see . but now he hath his arrent , let him go , pittie shall neuer cure that heart of his t' vndoo mine owne , the griefe is best where t is . tec. what cloris al alone , now fie for shame , how ill doth this become so faire a face , and that fresh youth to be without your loue ? clo. loue techne ? i haue here as many loues as i intende to haue , whilst i haue breath . tec. nay that you haue not , neuer hault with mee , for i know two at least possessors be of your kind fauors , as themselues doe boste . clo. boste of my fauors , no man rightly can . and otherwise , let them say what they can . tec. no cloris did not you the other night a gallant nosegay to amintas giue ? clo. i neuer gaue him nosegay in my life . tec, then trust me cloris he doth wrong you much : for he produc'd it there in open sight , and vaunted to carinus , that you first , did kisse the same , then gaue it vnto him : and tolde too , how farre gone you were in loue , what passion you would vse , when he was by , how you would iest with him , and wantonly cast water in his face ; cal his dogge yours , and shew him your affections by your eye . and then carinus on the other side he vaunts , that since he had redeemed you out of the satyres handes , he could commaund your loue and all , that you were onely his . this and much more , i heard them i protest giue out of you , how truly you know best . clo. techne , their idle talke , shal not vexe me , i know the ground i stand on , and how free my heart , and i inioye our liberty , and it amyntas , hath interpreated my looke , according to his owne conceipt , he hath mistooke the text , and he shall finde great difference , twixt his comment , and my minde and for his nosegay it shall make me take more care hereafter how i scatter flowers : let him preserue it well , and let him make much of his gaines , he gets no more of ours . but thus had i bene seru'd , had i reueald the least regarde of common courtesie to such as these : but i doe thanke the gods i haue reseru'd me , from that vanitie : for euer i suspected this to be the vaine of men , and this now settles me . and for carinus , let him vaunt what good he did for me , he can but haue againe my hearty thankes , the paiment for his paine , and that he shall : and ought in woman-hood . and as for loue , let him go looke on her that sits , and grieues , and languishes for him , poore amarillis , who affects him deare , and sought his loue with many an wofull teare . and well deserues a better man then be , though he be rich lupinus sonne , and stands much on his wealth , and his abilitie , she 'is wittie , faire and full of modestie . and were she of my minde , she rather would pull out her eyes , then that she would be seene , to offer vp so deare a sacrifice to his wilde youth , that scornes her in that wise . tec. cloris in troth , i like thy iudgement well , in not affecting of those home-bred swaines , that know not how to manage true delight , can neither hide their loue , nor shew it right . who would be troubled with grosse ignorance , that vnderstands not truely how to loue ? no cloris , if thou didst but know , how well thou art esteemd , of one that knowes indeed how to obserue thy worth , and his owne wayes , how to giue true delight , how to proceed with secrecie , and witte , in all assayes , perhaps you might thinke one day of the man . clo. what is this creature then you praise a man ? tec. a man ? yes cloris , what should he be else ? clo. nought else , it is enough he be a man . tec. yea and so rare a man as euer yet arcadia bred , that may be proud she bred a person of so admirable parts , a man that knowes the world , hath seene abrod , brings those perfections that do truly moue , a gallant spirit , an vnderstanding loue . o if you did but know how sweete it were , to come vnto the bed of worthinesse , of knowledge , of conceipt , where strange delights with strange discourses still shall intertaine your pleased thoughts , with fresh variety , ah you would loath to haue your youth confin'de , for euer more , betweene th' vnskilfull armes of one of these rude vnconceiuing swaines , who would but seeme a trunke without a minde ; as one that neuer saw but these poore plaines , knowes but to keepe his sheepe , and set his folde . pipe on an oaten reede , some rundelayes , and daunce a morrice on the holydayes . and so should you be alwayes sweetly sped with ignorance , and two fooles in a bed . but with this other gallant spirit you should be sure to ouerpasse that tediousnesse , and that saciety which cloyes this life , with such a variable cheerefulnesse , as you will blesse the time t' haue bene his wife . clo. what hath this man you thus commend fa name ? tec. a name ? why yes , no man but hath a name . his name is colax , and is one i sweare doth honour euen the ground whereon you tread , and oft , and many many times , god knowes , hath he with tender passion , talkt of you : and said ; well , there is one within these woods ( meaning by you ) that yet of all the nimphes mine eyes haue euer seene vpon the earth , in all perfections doth exceed them all . for all the beauties in that glorious court of telos , where i liu'd , nor all the starres of grece beside , could sparkle in my heart , the fire of any heat but onely she . then would he stay , and sigh ; and then againe ah what great pittie such a creature should be tide vnto a clogge of ignorance , whose body doth deserue to be imbrac'd , by the most mighty monarch vpon earth . ah that she knew her worth , and how vnfit that priuate woods should hide , that face , that wit . thus hath he often said , and this i say , obserue him when you will , you shall not see from his hye forehead , to his slender foote , a man in all parts , better made then he . clo. techne , me thinkes , the praises that you giue shewes your owne loue , and if he be that man you say , 't were good you kept him for your selfe . tec. i must not loue impossibilities , cloris , he were a most fit man for you . clo. for me ? alas techne you moue too late . tec. why haue you past your promise t' any yet ? clo. yes sure , my promise is already past . tec. and if it be , i trust you are so wise t' vnpasse the same againe for your owne good . clo. no that i may not when it is once past . tec. no cloris , i presume that wit of yours . that is so piersiue , can conceiue how that our promise must not preiudice our good : and that it is no reason that the tongue , tye the whole body to eternall wrong . clo. the tongue is but the agent of the heart . and onely as commissioner allowd by reason , and the will , for the whole state , which warrants all it shall negotiate . tec. but prethee tell me to what rustick swaine you pass'd your word to cast away your selfe ? clo. no i haue past my word to saue my selfe from the deceiptfull , impious periuries of treacherous men , and vowd vnto my heart , vntill i see more faith then yet i see , none of them all shall triumph ouer me . tec. nay then , and be no otherwise t is well , we shall haue other time to talke of this . but cloris i haue fitted you in faith , i haue here brought , the most conceipted tyre , the rarest dressing euer nimph put on . worth ten of that you weare , that now me thinkes doth not become you , and besides t is stale . clo. stale why ? i haue not worne it scarce a moneth . tec. a moneth ? why you must change theì� twise a day . hold hither cloris , this was not well laid , here is a fault , you haue not mixt it well to make it take , or els it is your haste to come abroad so soone into the ayre . but i must teach you to amend these faults , and ere i shall haue done with you , i thinke , i shall make some of these inamored youthes to hang themselues , or else runne madde for loue . but goe let 's trie this dressing i haue brought .
scen. 3. palaemon . mirtillus . pal. mirtillus did dorinda euer vow , or make thee any promise to be thine ? mir. palaemon no , she neuer made me vow , but i did euer hope she would be mine . for that i had deliuered vp my youth , my heart , my all , a tribute to her eyes , and had secur'd her of my constant truth , vnder so many faithfull specialties , as that although she did not graunt againe , with any shew the acquittance of my loue yet did she euer seeme to intertaine my affections , and my seruices t' approoue . till now of late i know not by what meane , ( ill fare that meane ) she grew to that dispight , as she not onely clowds her fauours cleane , but also scorn'd to haue me in her sight . that now i am not for her loue thus , mou'd but onely that she will not be belou'd . pal. if this be all th' occasion of thy griefe , mirtillus , thou arte then in better case then i suppos'd , and therefore cheere thy heart , and good cause too , being in the state thou art . for if thou didst but heare the historie of my distresse , and what part i haue shar'd of sad affliction , thou wilt then soone see there is no miserie vnlesse compar'd . for all arcadia , all these hills , and plaines , these holts and woods and euery christall spring . can testifie my teares , and tell my flames , and with how cleene a heart , how cleere a faith palaemon loued siluia , and how long . and when consum'd with griefe , and dri'd with care . euen at the poynt to sacrifice my life vnto her cruelty , then lo she yeelds , and was content for euer to be mine : and gaue m' assurance vnderneath her hand , sign'd with a faithfull vow , as i conceiu'd , and witnessed with many a louely kisse , that i thought sure i had attaine'd my blisse . and yet ( aye me ) i gote not what i got , siluia i haue , and yet i haue her not . mir. how may that be , palaemon pray thee tell ? pal. o know mirtillus that i rather could runne to some hollow caue , and burst and die in darknes , and in horrour , then vnfold her shamefull staine , and mine owne infamie . but yet it will abrode , her impudence will be the trumpet of her owne disgrace , and fill the wide , and open mouth of fame so full , as all the world shall know the same . mir. why what is siluia false , or is she gone ? pal. siluia is false and i am quite vndone . mil. ah out alasse who euer would haue thought , that modest looke , so innocent a face , so chast a blush , that shamefast countenance , could euer haue told how to wantonise ? ah what shal we poore louers hope for now who must to win , consume , and hauing wonne with hard and much adoe , must be vndone ? pal. ah but mirtillus if thou didst know who is now the man , her choyse hath lighted on , how wouldst thou wonder ? for that passes all , that i abhorre to tell : yet tell i shall ; for all that would will shortly know 't too well : it is base thyrsis that wild hare-braine youth whom euery milkmaid in arcadia skornes : thyrsis is now the man with whom she walkes alone , in thickets , and in groues remote . thyrsis is all in all , and none but he , with him she dallie , vnder euery tree . trust women ? ah mirtillus , rather trust the summer windes , th' oceans constancie , for all their substance is but leuitie : light are their wauing vailes , light their attires , light are their heads , and lighter their desires : let them lay on what couerture they will vpon themselues , of modestie and shame , they cannot hide the woman with the same . trust women ? ah mirtillus rather trust the false deuouring crocodiles of nile , for all they worke is but deceipt and guile : what haue they but is faind ? their haire is faind , their beauty fain'd , their stature fain'd , then pace , their iesture , motion , and their grace is fain'd and if that all be fain'd without , what then shall we suppose can be sincere within ? for if they do but weepe , or sing , or smile , smiles , teares , and tunes , are ingins to beguile . and all they are , and all they haue of grace , consists but in the out-side of a face . o loue and beautie , how are you ordaind like vnto fire , whose flames farre of delight , but if you be imbrac'd consume vs quight ? why cannot we make at a lower rate a purchase of you , but that we must giue the treasure of our hearts , and yet not haue what we haue bought so dearely for all that ? o siluia if thou needs wouldst haue bene gone , thou shouldst haue taken all away of thee ; and nothing leaft to haue remain'd with me . thou shouldst haue carryed hence the portraiture which thou hast left behinde within my heart , set in the table-frame of memory , that puts me still in minde of what thou wert , whilst thou wert honest , and thy thoughts were pure , so that i might not thus in euery place , where i shall set my carefull foote , conferre with it of thee , and euermore be told , that here sate siluia vnderneath this tree , and here she walkt , and len't vpon mine arme , there gathred flowers , and brought them vnto me . here by the murmour of this rusling spring , she sweetly lay , and in my bosome slept : here first she shew'd me comforts when i pin'de : as if in euery place her foote had stept , it had least siluia in a print behind . but yet , ã´ these were siluias images , then whilst her heart held faire , and she was chaste , now is her face all sullied with her fact , and why are not those former prints defac'd ? why should she hold , still in the forme she was , being now deform'd , and not the same she was ? o that i could mirtillus lock her out of my remembrance , that i might no more haue siluia here , when she will not be here . mir. but good palaemon , tell what proofes hast thou of her disloyalty , that makes thee show these heauie passions , and to grieue so much ? pal. mirtillus , proofes , that are alas too plaine ; for colax one thou know'st can well obserue and iudge of loue , a man both staid , and wise , a gentle heardsman , out of loue , and care he had of me , came and reported all : and how he saw them diuers times alone , imbracing each the other in the woods , besides she hath of late with sullaine lookes , that shew'd disliking , shund my company , kept her aloofe , and now i thinke to day , is gone to hide her quite our of the way . but siluia though thou goo and hide thy face , thou canst not hide thy shame , and thy disgrace , no secret thicket , groue , nor yet close grott , can couer shame , and that immodest blot . ah didst thou lend thy hand in kinde remorse , to saue me from one death , to giue m' a worse ? had it not yet bene better i had dy'de , by thy vnspotted honest cruelty , then now by thy disgraced infamie ? that so i might haue carried to my graue , the image of chaste siluia in my heart , and not haue had these notions , to ingraue a stained siluia there , as now thou art ? ah yes , it had bene better farre , i proue , t' haue perisht for thy loue , then with thy loue . mir. ah good palaemon cease these sad complaints , and moderate thy passions , thou shalt see she may returne , and these reports be found but idle fictions , on vncertaine ground . pal. mirtillus i perceiue my tedious tale , begins to be distastefull to thine eare , and therefore will i to some desart vale , to some close groue to waile , where none shall heare but beasts , and trees , whose sense i shall not tyre , with length of mone , for length is my desire . and therefore , gentle shepheard , now adieu , and trust not women , for they are vntrue . mir. adue palaemon , and thy sad distresse , shall make me wey dorindas losse the lesse : for if i should be hers , and she proue so , better to be mine owne , and let her go .
scena . 4. ergastus . melibaeus . erg. now melibaeus ; who would haue supposd , that had not seene these impious passages , that euer monstrous wretch could haue exposd , two honest hearts to these extremities , t' attaine his wicked ends ? by hauing wrought first in , vnto their easie confidence away , by an opinion to be thought , honest , discreet , of great experience . whereby we see open-fac't villany without a maske , no mischiefe could haue done , it was the couerture of honestie , that laid the snare , whereby they were vndone . and that 's the ingine that confounds vs all , that makes the breach whereby the world is sackt , and made a prey to cunning , when we fall into the hands of wise dishonestie : when as our weake credulitie is rackt by that opinion of sufficiencie , to all the inconueniences that guile , and impious craft can practise to beguile . and note but how these cankers alwayes seaze the choysest fruites with their infections , how they are still ordained to disease , the natures of the best complections . mel. t is true . and what an instrument hath he there got , to be the agent of his villany ? how truely she negotiats , and doth plot , to vndermine fraile imbecillitie . how strong , these spirits , combine them in a knot , to circumuent plaine open honesty ? and what a creature there is to conuerse with feeble maides , whose weaknesse soone is led with toyes , and new disguises , to reuerse the course wherein by custome they were bred ? and then what fitnesse too , her trade affordes , to trafficke with the secrets of their heart , and cheapen their affections with faire words . which women straight to women will impart ? and then to see how soone example will disperse it selfe , being met with our desire : how soone , it will inkindle others ill , like naptha , that takes fire by sight of fire ? so that vnlesse we runne with all the speed we can , to quench this new arising flame . of vanitie , and lust , it will proceed t' vndoe vs , ere we shall perceiue the same : how farre already is the mischiefe runne , before we scarse perceiu'd it was begun ?
actus 3.
scen. 1. alcon . lincus . al. what my friend lincus ? now in troth well met . lin. well met good alcon , this falles happilie , that we two thus incounter all alone , who had not any conference scarse this moneth . al. in troth i longd to heare how you proceed , in your new practise , here among , these swaines , for you and i must grace each others arte ; though you knew me , when i in patras dwelt , and waited on a poore phisitions man , and i knew you a pronotories boy , that wrote indentures at the towne house dore . yet are you here , now a great man of law , and i a graue phisition full of skill , and here we two are held the onely men . but how thriue you in your new practise now ? lin. alcon in troth not any thing to speake , for these poore people of arcadia here , are so contented each man with his owne , as they desire no more , nor will be drawne , to any contestation , nor indeed is there yet any frame composd , whereby contention may proceede in practicke forme ? for if they had this forme once to contend , then would they brawle and wrangle without end . for then might they be taught , and concell'd how to litigate perpetually you know ; and so might i be sure to doo some good : but hauing here no matter where vpon to furnish reall actions , as els where , no tenures , but a coustumarie hold of what they haue from their progenitors common , without indiuiduitie ; no purchasings , no contracts , no comerse , no politicque commands , no seruices , no generall assemblies but to feast and to delight themselues with fresh pastimes ; how can i hope that euer i shall thriue ? alc. i st possible that a societie can with so little noyse , and sweat subsist ? lin. it seemes it may , before men haue transform'd their state of nature in so many shapes of their owne managements , and are cast out into confusion by their knowledges . and either i must packe me hence , or els must labour wholy to dissolue the frame , and composition , of their strange built state . which now i seeke to doe , by drawing them to appr'hend of these proprieties of mine and thine and teach them to incroch and get them states apart , & priuate shares . and this i haue already set a worke if it will take , for i haue met with two the aptest spirits the country yelds , i know , montanus , and acrisius , who are both old , and both choloricke , and both peruerse , and both inclinable to auarice and if there quarrell hold , as t is begun i do not doubt , but all the rest will on . and if the worst should fall , if i could gaine the reputation but to arbitrate , and sway their strifes , i would get well by that . al. t is maruayle , that there long and easie peace that fosters plentie , and giues nought to doe , should not with them beget contention too , as well as other where we see it doth . lin. this peace of theirs , is not like others peace where craft layes trapps t' inrich it selfe with wiles , and men make prey of men , and rise by spoyles . this rather seemes a quiet then a peace . for this poore corner of arcadia here , this little angle of the world you see , which hath shut out of doore , all th' earth beside and are barrd vp with mountaines , and with rocks ; hath had no intertrading with the reste of men , nor yet will haue , but here alone , quite out of fortunes way , and vnderneath ambition , or desire , that waies them not they liue as if still in the golden age , when as the world was in his pupillage . but for myne owne parte , alcon i protest i enuie them that they thus make themselues , an euerlasting holyday of rest , whilst others worke , and i doe thinke it fit being in the world , they should be of the world , and if that other states should doe this too as god forbid , what should we lawyers doe ? but i hope shortly yet , we shall haue here as many of vs as are other where : and we shall sweate , and chafe , and talke as loud , brawle our selues hoarse , as well as they shall doe at patras , sparta , corinth or at thebes , and be as arrogant and euen as proud and then 't will be a world , and not before . but how dost thou with thy profession frame ? alc. no man can wish a better place then this to practise in my arte , for here they will be sicke for companie , they are so kinde . i haue now twenty patients at this time , that know not what they aile , no more doe i , and they haue phisicke all accordingly . first phillis got running at barly-breake a little cold , which i with certaine druggs i ministred , was thought to remedie , doris saw that , how phillis phisicke wrought ( for phillis had told her , she neuer tooke so delicate a thing in all her life that more reuiu'd her heart , and clear'd her bloud , ) doris would needes be sicke too , and take some . melina seeing that , she would the like , and so she had the very same receipt , for to say troth i haue no more but that , and one poore pill i vse for greater cures . but this is onely sweet and delicate , fit for young women , and is like th' hearb iohn , doth neither good nor hurte , but that 's all one , for if they but conceiue it doth , it doth , and it is that phisitions hold the chiefe in all their cures , conceipt , and strong beleefe : besids i am a straunger come from far which doth adde much vnto opinion too . for who now but th' arabian or the iewe in forraine lands , are held the onely men , although their knowledge be no more then mine . lin, t' is true friend alcon , he that hath once gote th' elixir of opinion hath got all , and h 'is th' man that turnes his brasse to gold . then can i talke of gallen , aucrois , hippocrates , rasis , and auicen and bookes i neuer read , and vse strange speach of symptoms , crisis , and the critique dayes , of trochiscs , opiats , apophilegmatismes , eclegmats , embrochs , lixiues , cataplasmes , with all the hideous termes , arte can deuise , t' amuse weake , and admiring ignorance lin. and that is right my trick , i ouer-whelme my practise too , with darknesse , and strange words , with paragraphs , condictions , codicilles , acceptilations , actions rescissorie , noxall , and hypothecall , and inuolue domestick matter in a forraine phrase . alc. then am i as abstruse and mysticall in caracter , and giuing my receipt obseruing still th' odd number in my pills , and certaine houres to gather and compound my simples , and make all t' attend the moone . then do i shew what rare ingredients i vse for some great cures , when need requires , the liuer of a wolfe , the lions gall , the leaft side of a mole , the foxes heart , the right foote of a tortuse , dragons bloud , and such strange sauage stuffe , as euen the names are phisick of them selues , to moue a man . and all the drugs i vse , must come from farre , beyond the ocean , and the sunne at least , or else it hath no vertue phisicall , these home-bred simples do no good at all . lin. no , no , it must be forraine stuffe , god wot , or something else , that is not to be got . al. but now in faith i haue found out a trick , that will perpetually so feed their rheumes , and intertaine their idle weaknesses , as nothing in the world could do the like , for lately being at corinth , 't was my chance t' incounter with a sea-man , new ariu'd of alexandria , who from india came , and brought a certaine hearbe wrapt vp in rowles , from th' island of nicosia , where it growes : infus'd i thinke in some pestiferous iuyce , ( produc'd in that contagious burning clime , contrarious to our nature , and our spirits ) or else sleep'd in the fuming sap , it selfe doth yeeld , t' inforce th' infecting power thereof , and this in powder made , and fir'd , he suckes out of a little hollow instrument of calcinated clay , the smoake thereof : which either he conuayes out of his nose , or downe into his stomack with a whiffe . and this he said a wondrous vertue had , to purge the head , and cure the great catarre , and to drie vp all other meaner rheumes , which when i saw , i streight way thought how well this new fantasticall deuise would please the foolish people here growne humerous . and vp i tooke all this commoditie , and here haue taught them how to vse the same . lin. and it is easie to bring in the vse of any thing , though neuer so absurd , when nations are prepar'd to all abuse , and th' humour of corruption once is stird . alc. t is true , and now to see with what a strange and gluttenous desire , th' exhaust the same how infinite , and how insatiably , they doe deuoure th' intoxicating fume , you would admire , as if their spirits thereby were taken , and inchanted , or transformd , by some infused philter in the drug . for whereas heretofore they wonted were at all their meetings , and their feastiualls , to passe the time in telling wittie tales , in questions , riddles , and in purposes , now do they nothing else , but sit and suck , and spit and slauer , all the time they sit . that i go by , and laugh vnto my selfe , and thinke that this will one day make some worke for me or others , but i feare it will b' another age will finde the hurt of this . but sure the time 's to come , when they looke back on this , will wonder with themselues to thinke that men of sense could euer be so mad , to suck so grosse a vapour , that consumes their spirits , spends nature , dries vp memorie , corrupts the bloud , and in a vanitie . lin. but alcon peace , here comes a patient , peace . al. lintus there doth indeed , therefore away . leaue me alone , for i must now resume my surly , graue , and doctorall aspect . this wench i know , t is daphne who hath wrongd her loue menalcas , and plaid fast and loose with colax , who reueald the whole to me .
scena . 2. daphne . alcon . daph. good doctor alcon , i am come to craue your counsaile , to aduise me for my health , for i suppose , in troth , i am not well , me thinkes i should be sick , yet cannot tell : some thing there is amisse that troubles me , for which i would take phisicke willingly . alc. welcome , faire nimph , come let me try your pulse . i cannot blame you , t' hold your selfe not well . some thing amisse quoth you , here 's all amisse , th' whole fabrick of your selfe distempred is , the systole , and dyastole of your pulse , do shew your passions most hystoricall , it seemes you haue not very carefull bene , t' obserue the prophilactick regiment of your owne body , so that we must now descend vnto the theraphenticall ; that so we may preuent the syndrome of symtomes , and may afterwards apply some analepticall elexipharmacum , that may be proper for your maladie : it seemes faire nimph you dreame much in the night . da. doctor , i do indeed . al. i know you doe , y' are troubled much with thought . dap. i am indeed . alc. i know you are . you haue great heauinesse about your heart . dap. now truly so i haue . alc. i know you haue . you wake oft in the night . dap. in troth i do . alc. all this i know you doe . and this vnlesse by phisicke you preuent , thinke whereto it may bring you in the end . and therefore you must first euacuate all those colaxicall hote humour which disturbe your heart , and then refrigerate your bloud by some menalchian cordials , which you must take , and you shall streight finde ease , and in the morning i will visit you . dap. i pray sir , let me take of that you gaue , to phillis th' other day , for that she said , did comfort wondrously , and cheere her heart . al. faire nimph , you must , if you will vse my arte , let me alone , to giue what i thinke good , i knew what fitted phillis maladie , and so , i thinke , i know what will serue you . exit . daphne sola . o what a wondrous skilfull man is this ? why he knowes all ? o god , who euer thought any man liuing , could haue told so right a womans griefe in all points as he hath ? why this is strange that by thy very pulse , he should know all i ayle , as well as i . beside i feare he sees too much in me , more then i would that any man should see . me thought ( although i could not well conceiue his words , he spake so learned and so strang ) he said i had misruld my bodie much , as if he meant that in some wanton sorte , i had abus'd my bodie with some man . o how should he know that what is my pulse become th' intelligencer of my shame ? or are my lookes the index of my heart ? sure so he said , and me thought too , he nam'd menalcas , or else some thing very like , and likewise nam'd that cunning treacherous wretch that hath vndone me , colax , that vile deuill , who is indeed the cause of all my griefe , for which i now seeke phisicke , but ã´ what can phisicke doe , to cure that hideous wound my lusts haue giuen my conscience ? which i see is that which onely is deseas'd with in and not my body now , that 's it doth so disquiet all the lodging of my spirits , as keeps me waking , that is , it presents , those ougly formes of terror that affright my broken sleepes , that layes vpon my heart this heauy loade that weighes it downe with griefe ; and no disease beside , for which there is no cure i see at all , nor no redresse . didst thou alledge vile man to my weake youth , how that those vowes i made vnto my loue were bands of custome , and could not lay on those manacles on nature , which should keepe her freedome prisoner by our dome of breath ? o impious wretch now nature giues the lie to thy foule heart , and telles my grieued soule , i haue done wrong , to falsifie that vow i first to my deare loue menalcas made . and sayes th' assurance and the faith is giuen by band on earth , the same is seald in heauen . and therefore how menalcas can these eyes that now abhorre to looke vpon my selfe , dare euer view that wronged face of thine , who hast relide on this false heart of mine ?
scen. 3. colax . techne . col. i st possible sweet techne , what you say , that cloris is so wittie , and so coy ? tec. 't is as i tell you , colax , sh is as coy and hath as shrewd a spirit , as quick conceipt as euer wench i brok'd in all my life . col. then there 's some glory in attaining her ; here now i shall be sure t' haue something yet besides dull beautie i shall lie with wit . for these faire creatures , haue such feeble spirits , and are so languishing , as giues no edge to appetite , and loue , but stuffes delight . tec. well if you ��� her , then you shall be sure to haue your wish ; and yet perhaps that store , you finde in her , may check your longing more then all their wants whom you haue tride before . col. how ? if i get her ? what do you suppose , i shall not get her , that were very strange . tec. yes sir , she may be got , but yet i know sh 'will put you to the tryall of your wit . col. let me alone , could i finde season fit to talke with her in priuate , she were mine . tec. that season may you now haue very well . for colax , she hath promised faith fully this euening late to meete me at the caue of erycina vnderneath the hill , where i must fit her with a new attyre . where with sh' is far in loue , and th' other day thinking to try it at her fathers house , ( whether i went with her to deale for you ) the old acrisius was himselfe at home , which did in force vs to deferre our worke vntil this euening , that we might alone there out of sight , more closely do the same : where while she stayes ( for i will make her stay for me a while ) you at your pleasure may haue th' opportunitie which you desire , col. o techne thou hast blest me , if i now on this aduantage conquere not her minde , let me be loathed , of all womenkind . and presently will i goe sute my selfe as brauely as i can , go set my lookes arme my discourse , frame speaches passionate and action both , fit for so great a worke . techne a thousand thankes and so adieu . ex. tec. well colax , she may yet deceiue thy hopes , and i perswade my selfe she is as like , as any subtile wench was euer borne , to giue as wise a man as you the skorne : but see where one whose faith hath better right vnto her loue then you , comes here forlorne like fortunes out-cast , full of heauines . ah poore amintas , would thou knewst how much thou art esteemd , although not where thou wouldst , yet where thou shouldst haue loue in that degree , as neuer liuing man had like to thee . ah see how i , who setts for others loue , am tooke my selfe , and intricated here with one , that hath his heart another where ? but i will labour to diuert the streame of his affections , and to turne his thoughts from that coye cloris , to the libertie of his owne heart , with hope to make him mine .
scen. 4. techne . amyntas . tech. now fie amyntas , why should you thus grieue for a most foolish way ward girle , that scornes your honest loue , and laughes at all you doe ; for shame amyntas let her goe as sh ' is you see her vaine , and how peruersly set , 't is fond so follow what we cannot get . am. o techne , techne , though i neuer get , yet will i euer follow whilst i breath , and if i perish by the way , yet shall my death be pleasing that for her i die . and one day she may hap to come that way , ( and be it , ã´ her way ) where i shall lye , and with her proud disdainefull foote she may tread on my tombe , and say , loe where he lyes , the triumph , and the conquest of mine eyes . and though i loose my selfe , and loose my teares , it shall be glory yet that i was hers . what haue i done of late , should make her thus my presence with that strange disdaine to flie , as if she did abhorre my company ? cloris god knowes , thou hast no cause therefore , vnlesse it be for louing more , and more . why thou wert wont to lend me yet an eare , and though thou wouldst not helpe , yet wouldst thou heare . tec. perhaps she thinkes thy heat wil be allayd , the fire being gone , and therefore doth she well not to be seene there where she will not aide . am. alas she knowes no hand but hers can quench that heat in mee , and therefore doth she wrong to fyre my heart , and then to runne away . and if she would not ayde , yet might she ease my carefull soule , if she would but stand by and onely looke vpon me while i die . tec, well well amintas , little dost thou know with whom that cunning wanton sortes her selfe , whilst thus thou mourn'st , and with what secret wiles she workes , to meete her louer in the woodes , with whom in groues , and caues she dallying sitts , and mocks thy passions , and thy dolefull fitts . am. no techne , no , i know that cannot be , and therefore doe not wrong her modestie , for cloris loues no man , and that 's some case vnto my griefe , and giues a hope that yet if euer soft affection touch her heart , she will looke back , and thinke on my desert . tec. if that be all , that hope is at an end , for if thou wilt this euening but attend and walke downe vnder ericinas groue , and place thy selfe in some close secret bush , right opposite vnto the hollow caue that looks into the vallye , thou shalt see that honestie , and that great modestie . am. if i see cloris there , i know i shall , see nothing els with her , but modestie . tec. yes something els wil grieue your heart to see : but you must be content , and thinke your selfe are not the first , that thus haue bene deceiud , with fayre appearing out-sides , and mistooke a wanton heart by a chaste steming looke . but i coniure you by the loue you beare vnto those eyes , which make you ( as you are th' example of compassion to the world ) sit close and be not seene in any case . am. well techne , if i shall see cloris there it is enough , then thither will i goe , who will go any where to looke on her . and cloris know , i do not goe to see , any thing else of thee , but onely thee . tec. well goe and thinke yet of her honest care , who giues thee note of such a shamefull dead , and iudge amyntas when thou shalt be free , who more deserues thy loue , or i or she .
scen. 5. melibaeus . ergastus . me. now what infernall proiects are here laid , t' afflict an honest heart , t' expose a maide , vnto the danger of alone assault , to make her to offend without her fault . er. and see what other new appearing spirits would raise the tempests of disturbances , vpon our rest , and labour to bring in all the whole ocean of vnquietnesse , to ouerwhelme the poore peace we liue in ? how one would faine instruct , and teach vs how to cut our throates with forme , and to contend with artificiall knowledge , to vndoo each other , and to brabble without end . as if that nature had not tooke more care for vs , then we for our owne selues can take , and makes vs better lawes then those we make . and as if all that science ought could giue vnto our blisse , but onely shewes vs how the better to contend , but not to liue . and euermore we see , how vice doth grow with knowledge , and brings forth a more increase , when skilfull men begin , how good men cease . and therefore how much better doe we liue , with quiet ignorance then we should doe with turbulent and euer-working skill , which makes vs not to liue but labour still . mel. and see that other vaine fantastick spirit , who would corrupt out bodies too likewise , as this our mindes , and make our health to be as troublesome as sicknesse , to deuise , that no part of vs euer should be free ; both forraging on our credulitie , take still th' aduantage of our weakenesses ; both cloath their friuolous vncertainties in strange attyres , to make it seene the lesse .
actus 4 ,
scen. 1. techne , amyntas . tec. amyntas must come back i know this way , and here it will be best for me to stay , and here , indeed he comes , poore man i site all quite dismaide and now i le worke on him . come , who tels troth amynta , who deceiues your expectation now , cloris , or i ? am. peace techne peace , and doe not interrupt the griefe that hath no leasure to attend ought but itselfe , and hath shut vp with it all other sense in priuate close within , from doing any thing , but onely thinke . te. thinke ? wheron should you think ? y'haue thought ynow and too too much , on such a one as shee . whom now you see y'haue tride her honestie : and let her goe proud girle accordingly , there 's none of these young wanton things that know how t' vse a man , or how to make their choyse . or answere mens affections as they ought , and if y' will thinke , thinke sh' is not worth a thought . good techne , leaue mee for thy speach and sight beare both that disproportion to my griefe , as that they trouble , trouble and confound confusion in my sorrowes , which doth loath that sound of wordes , that answeres not the tone of my dispayres in accents of like mone , and now hath sorrow no worse plague i see , then free and vnpartaking companie . who are not in the fashion of our woes , and whose affection do not looke likwise of that complection as our miseries ? and therefore pray thee leaue me or else leaue to speake , or if thou speake let it not be to me , or else let me , not answere thee . tec. wel i say nothing you know what y'haue seene . am. t is true i doe confesse that i haue seene the worst the world can shew me , and the worst that can be euer seene with mortall eye . i haue beheld the whole , of all where in my heart had any interest in this life ; to be disrent and torne from of my hopes , that nothing now is leaft , why i should liue : that ostage i had giuen the world , which was the hope of her that held me to hold truce with it , and with this life is gone , and now well may i breake with them , and breake i will and rend that pact of nature , and dissolue that league of bloud that ties me to my selfe . for cloris now hath thy immodestie infranchizd me , and made me free to die : which otherwise i could not least it might haue bene ( some staine and some disgrace to thee . ah was it not ynow for this poore heart t' indure the burthen of her proud disdayne ? that weigh'd it to the earth but that it must be crusht thus with th' oppression of her stayne ? the first wound yet though it were huge and wide , yet was it cleanely made , it festred not , but this now giuen , comes by a poysned shott , against all lawes of honors that are pure , and rankles deadly is without all cure . ah how she blusht when as she issued forth with her inamor'd mate out of the caue ? and well then might she blush at such a deed , and with how wild a looke shee casts about her fearefull eyes ? as if her loathsome sinne now comming thus into the open sight , with terror did her guiltines affright ; and vp she treades the hill with such a pace , as if shee gladly would haue out gone shame , which yet for all her hasting after came . and at their comming forth , me thought i heard the villayne vse my name , and she returne the same againe in very earnest sorte , which could be for no good i know to mee , but onely that perhaps it pleas'd her then to cast me vp by this way of her mouth from of her heart , least it might stuffe the same . but cloris know thou shalt not need to feare , i neuer more shall interrupt thy ioyes with my complayntes , nor more obserue thy waies ; and ã´ i would thy heart could be as free from sinne and shame , as thou shalt be from mee . i could ( and i haue reason so to do ) reuenge my wrong vpon that wicked wretch , who hath surpris'd my loue , and robb'd thy shame , and make his bloud th' oblation of my wrath euen at thy feete , that thou mightst see th' fane to expiate , for this iniustice donne , but that the fact examind would display thy infamie abroad vnto the world , which i had rather die then once bewray . and techne pray-thee , tell her thus from me , but yet , ah tell it softly in her eare , and be thou sure no liuing creature heare , that her immodestie hath lost this day , two the most honest guardians of her good she had in life , her honour , and my bloud . tec. now i may speake i trust you speake to me . am. no not yet techne , pray-thee stay a while , and tell her too , though she spares not her shame , my death shall shew , that i respect her fame . tec. then now i may . am. o techne no not yet . and bid her not forget amyntas faith , though she despised him , and one day yet she may be toucht with griefe , and that ere long , to thinke on her dishonour , and his wrong . now techne i haue done , and so farewell . tec. but stay amyntas , now must i begin . am. i cannot stay techne , let go your hold , it is in vaine i say , i must be gone . tec. now deare amyntas , heare me but one word . ah he is gone , and in that furie gone , as sure he will in this extremitie of his dispaire , do violence to himselfe : and therefore now what helpe shall i deuise to stay his ruine ? sure there is no meanes but to call cloris , and perswade with her to follow him , and to preuent his death ; for though this practise was for mine owne good , yet my deceipts vse not to stretch to bloud . but now i know not where i should find out that cruell maide , but i must cast about .
scen. 2. amarillis . dorinda . ama. dorinda , you are yet in happie case , you are belou'd , you need not to complaine ; 't is i haue reason onely to bewaile my fortunes , who am cast vpon disdaine , and on his rockie heart that wrackes my youth with stormes of sorowes , and contemnes my truth ; 't is i that am shut out from all delight this world can yeeld a maide , that am remou'd from th' onely ioy on earth , to be belou'd : cruell carinus scornes this faith of mine , and le ts poore amarillis grieue and pine . do. t is true indeed you say , i am belou'd , sweete amarillis , and perhaps much more then i would be : plentie doth make me poore . for now my heart , as if deuided stands betwixt two passions loue , and pitty both , that draw it either way with that maine force , as that i know not which to yeeld vnto : and then feare in the midst , holds m in suspence , least i loath both by mine improuidence . ama. how may that be dorinda ? you know this , you can enioy but one , and one there is ought to possesse your heart , and loue alone , who hunts two hares at one time , catches none . do. i must tell you deare friend the whole discourse from whom i cannot any thing conceale , arcadia knowes , and euery shepheard knowes how much mirtillus hath deseru'd of me , and how long time his wofull sute hath laine , depending on the mercie of mine eyes , for whom i doe confesse , pittie hath bene th' atturnie euermore that stands and pleades before my heart , the iustice of his cause , and sayes he ought haue loue , by loues owne lawes . but now the maister sou'raigne lord of hearts . that great commander , and that tyrant loue , who must haue all according to his will , whom pittie onely vshers goes before , as lightning doth the thunder , he sayes no , and will that colax onely haue my heart , that gallant heardsman full of skill and arte : and all experience of loues mysteries : to whom i must confesse me to haue giuen the earnest of my loue ; but since that time i neuer saw the man , which makes me much to wonder that his dealings should be such : for either loue , hath in respect that i despised haue the true and honest faith , of one that lou'd me with sinceritie , made me the spoile of falshood and contempt , or else perhaps the same is done to trie , my resolution , and my constancie ? but yet i feare the worst , and feare i may , least he now hauing got the victorie , cares for no more ; and seeing he knowes my loue turnes towards him , he turnes his back to me , so that i know not what were best resolue , either to stand vnto the doubtfull faith of one that bath so dangerously begun , or else returne t' accept mirtillus loue , who will perhaps when mine begins haue done so that inwrapt in this distracted toyle i vexe , and know not what to doe the while . and therefore amarillis i thinke sure , ( se'ing now how others loue in me hath prou'd ) you are most happy not to be belou'd .
seen 3. cloris , amarillis . dorinda . clo. now here between you two , kinde louing soules , i know there can be no talke but of loue , loue must be all the scope of your discourse , alas poore hearts , i wonder how you can in this deceiptfull world thinke of a man . for they doe nothing but make fooles of you , and laugh when they haue done , and prooue vntrue . am. well cloris well , reioyce that you are free , you may be toucht one day as well as we . clo. indeed and i had like so this last night , had i not lookt with such an angry eye , and frownd so sowre that i made loue afeard , there was a fellow needs forsooth , would haue my heart from me whether i would or not , and had as great aduantage one could haue , i tell you that he had me in a caue . do. what in a caue ? cloris , how came you there ? clo. truly dorinda i will tell you how . by no arte magique , but a plaine deuise of techne , who would trie her wit on me , for she had promisd me , to meete me there at such an houre , and thither bring with her a new strange dressing she had made for me , which there close out of sight , i should trie on : thither went i poore foole , at th' houre decreed , and there expecting technes company , in rushes steering colax after me . whom sure she sent of purpose to the place , and there with his affected apish grace and strained speach , offring to seaze on me , out rusht i from him , as indeed , amazd at his so sodaine and vnexpected sight . and after followes hee , vowes , sweares , protests by all the gods , he neuer lou'd before any one liuing in the world but me , and for me onely , would he spend his life . do. alas and what am i forgotten then ? why these were euen the wordes he spake to mee . clo. and then inueighes against amintas loue , vants his owne partes , and his great knowledges , and all so idle , as , in troth me thought i neuer heard a man more vainely talke , for so much as i heard , for vp the hill i went with such a pace and neuer staide to giue regard to any thing he said : as at the last i scarse had leaft him breath sufficient to forsweare himselfe with all . do. ah what hath then my silly ignorance done to be deceiud , and mockt by such a one ? clo. and when i had recouerd vp the hill , i fayrely ran away and leaft my man in middst of his coniuring periuries ; all emptie to returne with mightie losse of breath and labour , hauing cast away much foolish paines in tricking vp him selfe for this exployte , and goes without his game , which he in hope deuourd before he came . and i too , mist my dressing by this meanes . but i admire how any woman can ? be so vnwise to like of such a man , for i protest i see nought else but froth , and shallow impudence , affected grace , and some few idle practisd complement : and all the thing he is , he is without , for affection striues but to appeare , and neuer is of substance , nor sincere . and yet this dare of falshood hath beguild a thousand foolish wenches in his dayes . do. the more wretch he , & more hard hap was theirs . clo. why doe you sigh dorinda are you toucht with any of these passages of mine ? do. noe truly not of yours , but i haue cause in my particular that makes me sigh . clo. well well come on to put vs from this talke , let vs deuise some sporte to passe the time . am. faith i haue no great list to any sporte . do. nor i in troth 't is farthest from my minde . clo. then let vs tell old tales , repeat our dreames , or any thing rather then thinke of loue . am. and now you speake of dreames , in troth last night i was much troubled with a feareful dreame . do. and truly amarillis so was i . clo. and now i doe remember too , i , had a foolish idle dreame , and this it was : me thought the fayrest of montanus lambs , and one he lou'd the best of all his flock , was singled out , and chac'd b'a cruell curre , and in his hote pursuit makes towards me , ( me thought ) for succour , and about mee ran , as if it begd my ayde to saue his life , which i long time deferrd , and still lookt on , and would not rescue it , vntill at lenght i saw it euen quite wourried out of breath , and panting at my feete and could no more : and then me thought , i tooke it vp from death , and cherisht it with mee , and brought it back . home to montanus , who was glad to see the poore recouerd creature thus restor'd ; and i my selfe was greatly pleasd , me thought , that by my hand so good a deede was wrought , and amarillis now tell vs your dreame ? am. me thought as i in eremanthus walkt a fearful woolfe rusht forth from out a brake , and towards me makes with open hideous jawes from whom i ranne with all the speed i could , t' escape my danger , and t' ouertake one whom i saw before , that might lend ayde to me distrest , but he , me thought did runne as fast from me , as i did from the beast . i cride to him , ( but all in vaine ) to stay ; the more i cride , the more he ranne away ; and after i , and after me the wolfe , so long , as i began to faint in minde , seeing my despaire before , my death behinde : yet ranne i still , and loe , me thought , at length a little he began to slack his pace , which i perceiuing , put to all my strength and ranne , as if desire had wingd my heeles , and in the end me thought recou'red him . but neuer woman felt more ioy it seem'd to ouertake a man , then i did him , by whom i scapte the danger i was in , that when i wak'd , as presently i wak'd , toucht with that sodaine ioy , which my poore heart god knowes , had not bene vsd vnto of late : i found my selfe all in a moist faint sweate , which that affrighting horrour did beget , and though i were deliu'red of my feare , and felt this ioy , yet did the trembling last vpon my heart , when now the feare was past . clo. this amarillis may your good portend , that yet you may haue comfort in the end . am. god grant i may , it is the thing i want . clo. and now dorinda tell vs what you dreamt . do. i dreamt , that hauing gone to gather flowers , and weary of my worke , reposing me vpon a banke neere to a riuers side , a subtle serpent lurking in the grasse . came secretly , and seizd on my left breast , which though i saw , i had no power to stirre , but lay me still , till he had eate a way into my bosome , whence he tooke my heart , and in his mouth carrying the same away , returnes , me thought againe from whence he came , which i perceiuing presently arose , and after it most wofully i went , to see if i could finde my heart againe , and vp and downe , i sought but all in vaine . clo. in troth 't is no good luck to dreame of snakes , one shall be sure t' heare anger after it . do. and so it may be i haue done to day . clo. indeed and i haue heard it neuer failes .
scen. 4. techne . cloris . amarillis . dorinda . tec. come you are talking here in iollitie , whilst i haue sought you cloris all about : come , come , good cloris quickly come away . cl. what is the newes ? what haue we now to doo , haue you another caue to send me too ? tec. ah talke no more of that but come avvay , as euer you will saue the wofull life of a distressed man that dyes for you . clo. why what doth colax whom you sent to me into the caue , faint now with his repulse ? tec. i sent him not , you would so wisely goe , in open sight , as men might see you goe , and trace you thither all the way you went . but come , ah 't is not he , it is the man you ought to saue ; amyntas is the man your cruelty , and rigour hath vndone : o quickly come , or it will be too late ; for 't was his chance , and most vnluckely , to see both you and colax , as you came out of the caue , and he thinkes verily you are possest by him ; which so confounds his spirits , and sinckes his heart , that sure h 'is runne t' vndoe himselfe , and ã´ i feare 't is done . clo. if it be done , my helpe will come too late , and i may stay , and saue that labour here . am. ah cloris haste away , if this be so , and doe not , if thou hast a heart of flesh , and of a woman , stay and trifle time , goe runne , and saue thine owne , for if he die , 't is thine that dyes , his bloud is shed for thee , and what a horrour this will euer be hereafter to thy guiltie conscience , when yeares shall haue taught thee wit , and thou shalt finde this deed instampt in bloudy characters , within the black recordes of thine owne thoughts , which neuer will be raz'd whilst thou hast breath , nor yet will be forgotten by thy death . besides wide fame , will trumpet forth thy wrong , and thou shalt be with all posteritie , amongst th' examples held of crueltie , and haue this sauage deed of thine be made a sullein subiect for a tragedie , intitled cloris , that thereby thy name may serue to be an euerlasting shame ; and therefore goe preuent so foule a staine . do. ah goe , goe cloris , haste away with speed . clo. why whether should i goe ? i know not where to finde him now , and if he doe this deed , it is his error , and no fault of mine . yet pray thee techne , which way went the man ? tec. come cloris , i will shew which way he went , in most strange furie , and most desperate speed , still crying , cloris , hast thou done this deed ? clo. why had not you staid ? and perswaded him ? tec. i could not stay him by no meanes i vsd . though all the meanes i could deuise i vsd . clo. well i will goe , poore man , to seeke him out , though i can do him else , no other good . i know indeed he hath deseru'd my loue , and if i would like any , should be him , so that i thought he would be true to me . but thus my dreame may now chance come to passe , and i may happen to bring home indeed montanus sonne , amyntas that deere lambe he loues so well , and by my gracious deed , he may escape the danger he was in . which if i doe , and thereby doe inthrall my selfe , to free anothers misery , then will i sit and sigh , and talke of loue as well as you , and haue your company . for something i doe feele begin to moue , and yet i hope 't is nothing else but feare ; yet what know i ? that feare may hap be loue . well techne come , i would not haue him yet to perish , poore amyntas in this fit . exeunt . ama. well cloris yet he may , for ought i see before you come , vnlesse you make more haste . ah cruell maide , she little knowes the griefe of such a heart that 's desperate of reliefe , nor vnderstands she her owne happinesse , to haue so true a louer as he is . and yet i see sh 'is toucht , if not too late , for i perceiu'd her coulour come and goe , and though in pride she would haue hid her woe , yet i saw sorrow looke out at her eyes . and poore amyntas if thou now be gone , thou hast ( like to the bee that stinging dyes , and in anothers wound leaft his owne life ) transpierced by thy death , that marble heart , which liuing thou , couldst touch by no desert . and if thou shalt escape , thou hast suruiu'd her crueltie , which now repents her wrong , and thou shalt by her fauours be reuiu'd , after the affliction thou hast suffred long . which makes me thinke , that time , and patience may intenerat at length the hardest heart , and that i may yet after all my woe , liue t' ouertake carinus mercie too . do. and here this sad distresse of such a true , and constant louer , ouercome with griefe , presents vnto my guilty memorie the wrongs , mirtillus hath indur'd of me . and ã´ i would i knew now how he doth , i feare he is not well , i saw him not scarse these three dayes , i meruaile where he is , and yet what need i meruaile , who haue thus chac'd him from me with frownes , and vsage vile , and fondly leaft the substance of his faith , to catch the shadow of deceipt and guile ? was colax he i thought the onely man , and is he now prou'd to be such a one ? o that i euer lent an easie eare , vnto so false a wretches flatteries , whose very name i now abhorre to heare , and loath my selfe , for being so vnwise . what shall i doe sweete amarillis now , which way shall i betake me to recouer the losse of shame , and losse of such a louer ? ama. indeed dorinda you haue done him wrong , but your repentance , and compassion now may make amends , and you must learne to do as i long time haue done , indure and hope , and on that turne of fortunes scene depend , when all extremities must mend , or end .
scen. 5. melibaeus . ergastus . mel. well , come ergastus , we haue seene ynow , and it is more then time , that we prepare against this hydra of confusion now , which still presents new hideous heads of feare : and euery houre we see begets new broiles , and intricates our youth in desperate toyles . and therefore let th' aduantage of this day , which is the great , and generall hunting day in eremanthus , serue for this good deed : and when we meete ( as all of vs shall meete here in this place anone , as is decreed ) we will aduise our shepheards to intermit that worke , and fall to this imports vs more , to chase out these wild mischiefes that doe lurke , and worse infest , then th' eremanthian boare , or all beasts else , which onely spoile our fields , whilst these which are of more prodigious kindes , bend all their forces to destroy our mindes . erg. and this occasion will be very fit now to be tooke , for one day lost may lose more by example , then we shall reget in thousands , for when men shall once disclose the way of ill that lay vnknowne before , scarce all our paines will euer stop it more . man is a creature of a wilfull head , and hardly'i 's driuen , but easily is lead .
actus . 5.
scen. 1. amarillis . carinus . ama. ah gentle lelaps , prety louing dogge , where hast thou leaft thy maister , where is hee , that great commander ouer thee and mee ? thou wert not wont be far off from his feete , and ã´ no more would i , were he so pleasd ; but would as well as thou go follow him , through brakes , and thickets , ouer cliffes and rockes so long as i had life to follow him , would he but looke vpon me with that eye of fauour , as h 'is vs'd to looke on thee . thou canst be clapt , and strookt with that faire hande that thrustes away my heart , and beates it back from following him , which yet it euer will and though he fly mee i must after still . but here he comes , me thought he was not farre . car. what meane you amarillis in this sorte by taking vp my dogge to marre my sporte ? am. my deare carinus thou dost much mistake i doe not marre thy sporte , t is thou marrst mine , and killst my ioyes with that hard heart of thine . thy dooge perhaps by some instinct doth know how that i am his maisters creature too , and kindely comes himselfe , and fawnes on me to shew what you in nature ought to doe ? car. fie amarillis , you that know my minde should not me thinkes this euer trouble me . am. what is it troublesome to be belou'd ? how is it then carinus to be loath'd ? if i had donne like cloris , skornd your sute , and spourn'd your passions , in disdainefull sorte , i had bene woo'd , and sought , and highly prizd , but hauing n'other arte to win thy loue , saue by discouering mine , i am despisd . as if you would not haue the thing you sought , vnles you knew , it were not to be gote . and now because i lie here at thy feete , the humble booty of thy conquering eies , and lay my heart all open in thy sight , and tell thee i am thine , and tell thee right . and doe not sure my lookes , nor cloth my words in other coulours , then my thoughts do weare , but doe thee right in all , thou skornest me as if thou didst not loue sinceritie neuer did crystall more apparantly present the coulour it contayn'd with in then haue these eyes , these teares , this tongue of mine , bewreyd my heart , and told how much i 'am thine . ca. t is true i know you haue too much bewrayd and more then fitts the honour of a mayde . am. o if that nature hath not arm'd my breast with that strong temper of resisting proofe , but that by treason of my weake complection , i am made thus easy to the violent shott of passion , and th' affection i should not . me thinks yet you out of your strength and power , should not disdayne that weakenes , but should thinke it rather is your vertue , as indeed it is , that makes me thus against my kinde , t' vnlock my thoughs , and to let out my minde , when i should rather die and burst with loue then once to let my tongue to say , i loue . and if your worthy partes be of that power to vanquish nature , and i must be wonne do not disdayne the worke when you haue don , for in contemming me you do dispise that power of yours which makes me to be thus . ca. now what adoe is here with idle talke ? and to no purpose , for you know i haue ingagd long since my heart , my loue and all to cloris , who must haue the same and shall . am. why there is no such odds twixt her and me , i am a nimph , t is knowne as well as shee . there is no other difference betwixt vs twaine but that i loue , and she doth thee disdaine . no other reason can induce thy minde , but onely that which should diuert thy minde . i will attend thy flockes better then she , and dresse thy bower more sweete , more daintily , and cheerish thee with salets , and with fruites , and all fresh dainties as the season sutes ; i haue more skill in heat bes , then she , by farre , i know which nourish , which restoring are : and i will finde dictamnus for thy goates , and seeke out clauer for thy little lambes , and tetrifoll to cheerish vp their dammes . and this i know , i haue a better voyce then she , though she perhaps may haue more arte , but which is best ; i haue the faithfulst heart . besides amyntas hath her loue , i know , and she begins to manifest it now . car. amyntas haue her loue ? that were most strange . when he hath gotten that , you shall haue mine . am. o deere carinus , let me rest vpon that blessed word of thine , and i haue done .
scen. 2. mirtillus . carinus . amarillis . mir. well met carinus , i can tell you newes , your riuall , poore amyntas , hath vndone and spoild himselfe , and lyes in that weake case , as we thinke neuer more to see his face . car. mirtillus , i am sory t' heare so much : although amyntas be competitor in th' empire of her heart , wherein my life hath chiefest claime , i doe not wish his death : but by what chance , mirtillus pray thee tell ? mil. i will carinus , though i grieue to tell . as titerus , menaleus , and my selfe were placing of our toyles ( against anon that we shall hunt ) below within the straight , twixt eremanthus , and lycaeus mount , we might perceiue vnder a ragged cliffe , in that most vncouth desart , all alone , distrest amyntas lying on the ground , with his sad face , turnd close vnto the rock , as if he loathd to see more of the world , then that poore space , which was twixt him and it : his right hand stretcht , along vpon his side , his leaft , he makes the pillor to support his carefull head , his pipe he had hung vp vpon a beach tree by , where he likewise had plac'd his sheephooke , and his knife , wherewith he had incaru'd an wofull elegie , to shew th' occasion of his miserie . his dogge molampus sitting by his side , as if he were partaker of his woe : by which we knew 't was he , and to him went , and after we had call'd , and shooke him vp , and found him not to answere , nor to stirre and yet his eyes abroad , his body warme ; we tooke him vp , and held him from the ground , but could not make him stand by any meanes ; and sincking downe againe , we searcht to see if he had any wound , or blow , or wrinch , but none could finde : at last by chance we spide a little horne which he had slung aside , whereby we gest he had some poyson tooke . and therevpon we sent out presently to fetch vrania , whose great skill in hearbes is such , as if there any meanes will be , as i feare none will be , her onely arte must serue to bring him to himselfe againe . car. indeed vrania hath bene knowne t' haue done most desperate cures , and peraduenture may restore him yet , & i doe wish she may . mir. but hauing there vs'd all the helpe we could , and all in vaine , and standing by with griefe , ( as we might well , to see so sad a sight ) ( and such an worthy shepheard in that plight ) we might perceiue come running downe the hill , cloris , and techne , with what speed they could , but cloris had got ground , and was before , and made more haste , as it concernd her more . and neerer as she came , she faster went , as if she did desire to haue bene there before her feete , too flow for her swift feare . and comming to the place , she sodainely stopt , startes , and shrikt , and hauing made such haste t' haue something done , now could she nothing doe . perhaps our presence might perplexe her too , as being asham'd that any eye should see the new appearing of her naked heart , that neuer yet before was seene till now . car. and 't is ill hap for me it was seene now . mir. for we perceiu'd how loue and modestie with seu'rall ensignes , stroue within her cheekes which should be lord that day , and charged hard vpon each other , with their fresh supplies of different coulours , that still came , and went , and much disturb'd her but at length dissolu'd into affection , downe she casts her selfe vpon his senselesse body , where she saw the mercie she had brought was come too late : and to him calles ; ã´ deare amyntas speake , looke on me , sweete amyntas , it is i that calles thee , sit is , that holds thee here , within those armes thou haste esteem'd so deare . and though that loue were yet so young in her as that it knew not how to speake , or what , and that she neuer had that passion prou'd , being first a louer ere she knew she lou'd , yet what she could not vtter , she supplide , with her poore busie hands that rubb'd his face , chafd his pale temples , wrung his fingers ends , held vp his head , and puld him by the hands , and neuer leaft her worke , nor euer ceast . ama. alas the least of this regarde before , might haue holpe all , then when 't was in her power , t' haue sau'd his heart , and to reuiue his minde , now for all this , her mercie is vnkinde ; the good that 's out of season , is not good . there is no difference now twixt cruelty , and the compassion that 's not vnderstood . mir. but yet at length , as if those daintie hands , had had a power to haue awakened death , we might perceiue him moue his heauie eyes , which had stood fixt all the whole time before , and fastens them directly vpon her . which when she saw , it strooke her with that force , as that it pierc'd through all the spirits she had , made all the powers and parts of her shrinke vp , with that conuulsion of remorse and griefe , as out she shrik'd , ã´ deere , ã´ my deere heart , then shrinkes againe , and then againe cryes out . for now that looke of his did shake her more , then death or any thing had done before , that looke did read t' her new conceiuing heart , all the whole tragicke lecture of his loue , all his sad suffrings , all his griefes , and feare , and now in th' end what he had done for her . and with that powerfull force of mouing too , as all a world of words could neuer doe . ah what a silly messenger is speach , to be imploi'd in that great embassie of our affections , in respect of th' eye ? ah 't is the silent rhetorick of a looke , that worker the league betwixt the states of hearts , not words i see , nor knowledge of the booke , nor incantations made by hidden artes , for now this looke so melts her into teares , as that she powr'd them downe like thunder droppes , or else did nature taking pittie now of her distresse , imploy them in that store , to serue as vailes , and to be interposde betwixt her griefe and her , t' impeach her sight , from that full view of sorrow thus disclosde . and now with this came in vrania there , with other women , to imploy their best to saue his life , if b'any meanes they can . and so we came our way , being sent for now about some conference for our hunting sportes , and with vs techne comes , who is supposde , t' haue bene a speciall cause of much of this . car. alas this sad reporte doth grieue me much , and i did neuer thinke , that cloris had so deerely lou'd him as i finde she doth , for by this act of hers i plainely see , there will be neuer any hope for me . ama. there may for me , if now carinus thou wilt stand but to thy word , as thou hast said . mir. ah would to god dorinda had bene there , t' haue seene but cloris acte this wofull part ; it may be , it might haue deterr'd her heart from cruelty , so long as she had liu'd . am. and i am glad carinus hath but heard so much this day , for he may hap thereby to haue some feeling of my miserie , but for dorinda neuer doubt at all , she is more yours mirtillus then you thinke . mir. ah amarillis . ! i would that were true . but loe where come our chiefest heardsmen now , of all arcadia , we shall know more newes .
scen. 3. melibaeus , ergastus , montanus , acrisius , with other arcadians , bringing with them alcon , lincus , colax , techne , pistophoenax . meli. you gentle shepheards and inhabitors of these remote , and solitarie parts of montaynous arcadiae , shut vp here within these rockes , those vnfrequented clifts , the walles and bulwarkes of our libertie , from out the noise of tumult , and the throng of sweating toyle , ratling concurrencie , and haue continued still the same and one in all successions from antiquitie , whilst all the states on earth besides haue made a thousand reuolutions , and haue rowld from change to change , and neuer yet found rest , nor euer bettered their estates by change . you , i inuoke this day in generall , to doe a worke that now concernes vs all : least that we leaue not to posteritie , th' arcadia that we found continued thus by our forefathers care who leaft it vs . for none of you i know , whose iudgment 's graue can ought discerne , but sees how much we are transformd of late , and changd from vvhat we were ; and what distempers dayly doe arise amongst our people , neuer felt before , at which i know you meruaile , as indeed you well may meruaile , whence they should proceed : and so did good ergastus here , and i , vntill we set our selues more warily to search it out , which by good hap we haue , and found the authors of this wickednesse . which diuels attyr'd here in the shape of men , we haue produc'd before you , to the end you may take speedy order to suppresse our growing follies , and their impiousnesse . erg. indeed these odious wretches which you see , are they who haue brought in vpon our rest , these new and vnknowne mischiefes of debate , of wanton pride , of scandalous reportes , of vile deluding chaste and honest loues , of vndeseru'd suspitious desperate griefes , and all the sadnesse we haue seene of late . and first this man , this lincus here you see , montanus you , and you acrysius know , with what deceipt , and with what cunning arte , he intertaind your strifes , abusd you both , by first perswading you that you had right in your demandes , and then the right was yours , and would haue made as many rightes , as men had meanes , or power , or will to purchase them ; could he haue once attain'd to his desires . mon. we doe confesse our errour , that we were too easily perswaded by his craft , to wrangle for imagin'd titles , which we here renounce , and quit for euermore , acry. and we desire the memory thereof may dye with vs , that it be neuer knowne our feeble age hath such example showne . erg. and now this other strange impostour here , this alcon , who like lincus hath put on , the habite too of emptie grauitie , to catch opinion , and conceipt withall , comes here to set vs all at variance too , with nature , as this other with our selues , and would confound her , working with his arte , and labours how to make our minds first sick , before our bodies , and perswade our health it is not well , that he may haue thereby both it and sicknesse euer vnder cure . and forraine druggs bringes to distemper's here and make vs like the wanton world abroad . mel. but there are two the most pernicious spirit ; the world i thinke did euer yet produce . colax and techne , two such instruments of wantonnesse , of lust and treacherie , as are of power t' intice and to debaush the vniuersall state of honestie . erg. but techne who is that standes their by you , what is your companie increast of late ? te. truely it is a very honest man a friend of mine that comes to see me here . erg. he cannot then but be an honest man , if he be one of your acquintance sure . mel. this man i found with them now since you went mayntayning hote dispute with titerus about the rites , and misteries of pan . erg. h 'is like to be of their associats then . er. techne , what is this secret friend of yours ? tec. for-sooth he is a very holy man . erg. a very holy man ? what is his name ? tec. truely his name sir is pistophoenax . erg. what is he maskt , or is that face his ovvne ? tec. he is not maskt , t is his complection sure . erg. techne we cannot credite thy report . let one try whether it be so or not , o see a most deformed ougly face , wherewith if openly he should appeare , he would deterre all men from comming nere . and therefore hath that cunning wretch put on this pleasing visor of apparencie , t' intice and to delude the world withal ; so that you see with what strange inginiers , the proiect of our ruine is forecast . how they implanted haue their battery here , against all the maine pillors of our state , our rites ; our customes , nature , honestie . t' mbroyle , and to confound vs vtterly , reckning vs barbarous , but if thus their skill doth ciuilize let vs be barbarous still . mel. but now to shew the horrible effects of colax , and of technes practises , ( besides this last exploit they wrought vpon , amyntas ( who , poore youth , lies , now full weake : vnder vranias cure , whose skill we heare hath yet recall'd him to himselfe againe ) we haue sent out abrode into the woods , for siluia and palamon two chast soules whom they haue torturd so with iealosie , of each the other , as they made them run a part , to languish seuerally alone ; and we haue sent for diuers others too , whose heartes haue felt what impious craft can do . and here they come , and now you shall know all .
scen. 4. palaemon . mirtillus , carinus . siluia . dorinda . amarillis , daphne . cloris . amyntas . erg. come good palaemon , and good siluia come , you haue indurd too much , and too too long . sil. ah why ergastus doo you set our names so nere together , when our hearts so far , are distant from each other as they are ? indeed whilst we were one as once we were , and as we ought to be , were faith obserud , palaemon should not haue bene nam'd without : a siluia , nor yet siluia without him . but now we may ergastus , we are two . pal. siluia , there in the greater wrong you doe . sil. palaemon , nay the greater wrong you doe . erg. alas we know well where the wrong doth lie . sil. i know you doe , and all the world may know . pal. siluia , you see your fault cannot be hid . sil. it is no fault of mine palaemon , that your shame doth come to be reuealed here ; i neuer told it you your selfe haue not conceald your worke so closely as you should . pal. but there stands one can tel what you haue bene . sil. nay there he standes can tel what you haue bene . and sure is now in publicke here producd to testifie your shame , but not set on but me i doe protest , who rather would haue dide alone in secret with my griefe then had your infamie discouerd here . wherein my shame , must haue so great a share . pal. i haue not sought to manifest your shame which siluia , rather then haue done i would haue bene content t' indure the worst of deathes , i hauing such an intrest in the same . col, no siluia , no palaemon , i stand here not to accuse you but t' accuse my selfe of wrong , you both god knowes are cleare i haue abusd your apt credulitie , with false reportes of things that neuer were and therefore here craue pardon for the same . pal. why colax , did not siluia intertaine the loue of thyrsis then as you told me ? col. palaemon no , she neuer intertaind his loue , nor wrongd you as i euer knew . sil. but colax you saw how palaemon did with nisa falsifie his vow to me . col. siluia , by heauen and earth i sweare not i , but onely faind it out of subtiltie ; for some vngodly ends i had decreed . pal. o let not this be made some cunning baite to take my griefes with false beleefe , for i had rather liue with sorrow then deceipt , and still b' vndone , then to haue such reliefe . sil. ah let not this deuise be wrought to guild my bitternesse , to make me swallow ' it now , that i might be another time beguilde with confidence , and not trust what i know . pal. ah siluia now , how were i cleer'd of griefe , had i the power to vnbeleeue beliefe . but ah my heart hath dwelt so long in house with that first tale , at this which is come new , cannot be put in trust with my desire so soone , besides 't is too good to be true . sil. could i palaemon but vnthinke the thought of th' ill first heard , and that it were not so , how blest were i ? but loe i see how doubt comes in farre easier then it can get out . and in these miseries of iealousie , our eare hath greater credit then our eye . mel. stand not confusd deare louers any more , for this is now the certaine truth you heare , and this vile wretch hath done you both this wrong . pa. i st possible , and is this true you say , and doe i liue , and doe i see the day ? ah then come siluia , for i finde this wound that pierc'd into the center of my heart , hath let in loue farre deeper then it was . sil. if this be so , why then palaemon know , i likewise feele the loue that was before most in my heart , is now become farre more : and now ã´ pardon me you worthy race of men , it i in passion vttred ought in preiudice of your most noble sexe ; and thinke it was m' agrieued errour spake it knew not what , transported so , not i : pal. and pardon me you glorious company you starres of women , if m' inraged heat haue ought profan'de your reuerent dignitie , and thou bright pallas sou'raigne of at nimphes , the royall mistresse of our pastorall muse and thou diana honour of the woodes to whome i vow my songes , and vow my selfe , forgiue me mine offence and be you pleasd t' accept of my repentance now therefore , and grace me still , and i desire no more . sil. and now i would that cloris knew this much that so she might be vndeceiued too , whom i haue made beleeue so ill of men . but lo see where she comes , and as it seemes brings her beliefe already in her hand preuents my act , and is confirmd before . looke cloris looke , my feares haue idle bene , palaemon loues me there is trust in men . col. and siluia i must now beleeue so too or else god help i know not what to doe . pal. looke here mirtillus looke what i told you is now prou'd false , and women they are true , mi. so i perceiue palaemon , and it seemes but vaine conceipt that other wise esteemes . mo. alas here comes my deare restored sonne my louely child amyntas here is come . acry. and here is cloris my deare daughter come and lookes as if she were affrighted still , poore soule , with feare , and with her sodaine griefe . col. lo here montanus i haue brought you home although with much adoe , your sonne againe and sorry am with all my heart that i , haue bene the cause he hath indur'd so much . mon. and i restore him back againe to you deare cloris and doe wish you to forget your sorowes past , and pray the gods you may from henceforth lead your life with happie ioy . acr. do cloris take him , and i wish as much . erg. well then to make our ioyfull festiuals the more complet , dorinda , we intreat you also to accept mirtillus loue , who we are sure hath well deserued yours . do. although this be vppon short warning , yet for that i haue bene sommoned before by mine owne heart , and his deserts to me to yeeld to such a motion , i am now content t' accept his loue , and wil be his , mir. dorinda then i likewise haue my blisse and reckon all the sufferings i haue past worthy of thee to haue this ioy at last . mel. and you carinus looke on that good nimph whose eye is still on you , as if she thought her suffrings too , deserud some time of ioy and now expects her turne , hath brought her lap for comfort too whilst fortune deales good hap . and therefore let her haue it now poore soule for she is worthy to possesse your loue . car. i know she is , and she shall haue my loue , though colax had perswaded me before neuer t' accept or to beleeue the loue of any nimph , and oft to me hath sworne how he had tryde them all , and that none were as men , beguild by shewes , supposd they were : but now i doe perceiue his treachery , and that they haue both loue and constancie . ama. o deare carinus blest be this good howre , that i haue liu'd to ouertake at last that heart of thine which fled from me so fast . erg. and daphne , too me thinks your heauy lookes shew how that something is amisse with you . dap. nothing amisse with me , but that of late i tooke a fall , which some what grieues me yet . erg. that must aduise you daphne from henceforth to looke more warily vnto your feete , which if you doe , no doubt but all will be well , mel. then thus we see the sadnesse of this day is ended with the euening of our ioy : and now you impious spirits , who thus haue raisd the hideous tempests of these miseries , and thus abusd our simple innocence , we charge you all here presently t' auoyd , from out our confines , vnder paine to be cast downe , and dasht in peeces from these rockes , and t' haue your odious carkases deuour'd by beasts , being worse your selues then beasts to men . col. well then come techne , for i see we two must euen be forst to make a marriage too . and goe to corinth , or some cittie neere , and by our practise get our liuing there . which both together ioynd , perhaps we may : and this is now the worst of miseries could come vnto me , and yet worthily , for hauing thus abusd so many nimphes , and wrong'd the honour most vnreuerently of women , in that sort as i haue done , that now i 'am forst to vndergoe therefore , the worst of plagues : to marry with a w. alc. but lincus , let not this discourage vs , that this poore people iealous of their rest , exile vs thus , for we no doubt shall finde nations enough , that will most ready be to entertaine our skill , and cherish vs . and worthier people too , of subtler spirits , then these vnfashion'd , and vncomb'd rude swaine . lin. yea and those nations are farre sooner drawne t' all friuolous distractions then are these . for oft we see , the grosse doe manage things , farre better then the subtle , cunning brings confusion sooner then doth ignorance . al. yea and i doubt not whilst there shal be found fantasticke puling wenches in the world , but i shall florish , and liue iollily , for such as i by women must begin to gaine a name , and reputation winne . which when we haue attaind to , you know then how easily the women draw on men . lin. nor do i doubt but i shall likewise liue ; and thriue , where euer i shall plant my selfe ; for i haue all those helps my skill requires , a wrangling nature , a contesting grace , a clamorous voyce , and an audacious face . and i can cite the law t' oppugne the law , and make the glosse to ouerthrow the text i can alledge , and vouch authoritie , t' imbroyle th' intent , and sense of equitie : besides by hauing bene a notarie , and vs'd to frame litigious instruments and leaue aduantages for subtilty , and strife to worke on , i can so deuise that there shal be no writing made so sure but it shall yeeld occasion to contest at any time when men shall thinke it best , nor be thou checkt with this pistophoenax , that at thy first appearing thou art thus discou'red here , thou shall along with vs , and take thy fortune too , as well as we . pis. tush limus this can not discourage me , for we that trafficke with credulitie , and with opinion , still shall cherisht bee . but here your errour was to enter first and be before me , for you should haue let me made the way , that i might haue dislinkt that chayne of zeale that holds in amitie , and calld vp doubt in their establisht rites , which would haue made you such an easy way , as that you might haue brought in what you would , vpon their shaken and discattered mindes , for our profession any thing refutes , and all 's vnsetled whereas faith disputes . mel. now what a muttring keepe you there , away be gone i say , and best too , whilst you may . and since we haue redeem'd our selues so well out of the hands of mischiefe , let vs all exile with them their ill example too , which neuer more remaynes , as it begun , but is a wicked sire t' a far worse sonne , and stayes not till it makes vs slaues vnto ( that vniuersall tyran of the earth custome ) who takes from vs our priuiledge to be our selues , reades that great charter too of nature , and would likewise cancell man : and so inchaynes our iudgments , and discourse vnto the present vsances ; that we must all our senses there vnto refer , be as we finde our selues , not as we are , as if we had no other touch of truth and reason then the nations of the times and place wherein we liue , and being our selues corrupted , and a bastardized thus thinke all lookes ill , that doth not looke like vs . and therefore let vs recollect our selues dispersd into these strange confused ill , and be againe arcadians as we were in manners and in habit as we were . and so solempnize this our happie day , of restauration , with other feasts of ioy . finis .
machine-generated castlist a19835-techne 49 a19835-amarillis 46 a19835-cloris 43 a19835-carinus 26 a19835-ergastus 22 a19835-silvia 19 a19835-colax 18 a19835-palaemon 17 a19835-alcon 17 a19835-melebeus 16 a19835-dorinda 14 a19835-mirtillus 14 a19835-lincus 11 a19835-daphne 7 a19835-montanus 3 a19835-unassigned 3 a19835-acrysius 3 a19835-pistophoenax 1 a19835-missing 1
textual notes

the textual notes below aim at making textual corrections readable in their immediate context and facilitating access to the source text. a five-digit number preceded by 'a' or 'b' represents an eebo-tcp filenumber. a notation like "6-b-2890" means "look for eebo page image 6 of that text, word 289 on the right side of the double-page image." that reference is followed by the corrupt reading. a black dot stands for an unidentified letter, a black square for an unidentified punctuation mark, a diamond for a missing word, and the ellipsis for a short span of undefined length. the corrected reading is displayed as a keyword in context.

sâ��btle techne . a subtle wench of corinth . quackâ��â��â��â�� alcon , a quacksalver . aâ��rysius aerysius , the father of cloris . slote vanitie , sees how from errour t'error it doth flote , as from an vnknowne ocean int' a gulfe amusicke first sent is the best in things as these : a musicke of this nature on this ground , thâ��attyre transformd , that we discerne not an arcadian by th'attyre , our ancient pastorall habits are dispisd dâ��g and if she meete but with my dog , she takes and strokes him on the head fiâ��st , lets fall this daintie nosegay , hauing first bestowd a kisse thereon , to th' end i might pooâ��e regarde of common courtesie , when such as you poore , credulous , deuout , and humble soules oredulous common courtesie , when such as you poore , credulous , deuout , and humble soules , make all chothes , be wonne with garded words , and gawdie clothes . hauemade since my late returne from telos court i haue made twenty of their coyest nimphes turne shepheadrs deban'shmeì�ts of our nimphs and vile deluding of our shepheards springs : here is a monster , that hath â��ustes : here is a monster , that hath made his lustes as wide as is his will , and leaft his will tâ��eachery had done to me , told me of all his wicked treachery . falâ��e to day , out of all question , i had shortly falne , into the melting humour of compassion shallâ�� , the paiment for his paine , and that he shall: : and ought in woman-hood . and as for loue aslayes proceed with secrecie , and witte , in all assayes , perhaps you might thinke one day of the sâ��ale thinkes doth not become you , and besides tis stale . feeme the acquittance of my loue yet did she euer seeme to intertaine my affections , and my seruices â��gsight cleane , but also scorn'd to haue me in her sight . that now i am not for her loue thus , iâ�� if this be all th'occasion of thy griefe , whatpart heare the historie of my distresse , and what part i haue shar'd of sad affliction , thou sâ��ept pin'de : as if in euery place her foote had stept , it had least siluia in a print behind â��ide thou goo and hide thy face , thou canst not hide thy shame , and thy disgrace , no secret yeâ�� one death , to giue m'a worse ? had it not yet bene better i had dy'de , by thy vnspotted passageâ�� supposd , that had not seene these impious passages , that euer monstrous wretch could haue open-facâ��t discreet , of great experience . whereby we see open-fac't villany without a maske , no mischiefe could saclet that makes the breach whereby the world is sackt , and made a prey to cunning , when we fall circumâ��ent these spirits , combine them in a knot , to circumuent plaine open honesty ? and what a creature courâ��e toyes , and new disguises , to reuerse the course wherein by custome they were bred ? and cheâ��pâ��n trafficke with the secrets of their heart , and cheapen their affections with faire words . which paâ��ras others arte ; though you knew me , when i in patras dwelt , and waited on a poore phisitions consâ��umarie actions , as els where , no tenures , but a coustumarie hold of what they haue from their progenitors politiâ��que purchasings , no contracts , no comerse , no politicque commands , no seruices , no generall assemblies elâ�� knowledges . and either i must packe me hence , or els must labour wholy to dissolue the frame bâ��ult frame , and composition , of their strange built state . which now i seeke to doe , by drawing in croch proprieties of mine and thine and teach them to incroch and get them states apart , & priuate shares monâ��anus aptest spirits the country yelds , i know , montanus , and acrisius , who are both old , and cholorickâ��e and acrisius , who are both old , and both choloricke , and both peruerse , and both inclinable bothperuerse are both old , and both choloricke , and both peruerse , and both inclinable to auarice inchnable choloricke , and both peruerse , and both inclinable to auarice and if there quarrell hold , aâ��arice and both peruerse , and both inclinable to auarice and if there quarrell hold , as tis begun thereste with rocks ; hath had no intertrading with the reste of men , nor yet will haue , but here haueâ�� intertrading with the reste of men , nor yet will haue, , but here alone , quite out of fortunes talâ��e where : and we shall sweate , and chafe , and talke as loud , brawle our selues hoarse , as greateâ�� more but that , and one poore pill i vse for greater cures . but this is onely sweet and delicate rightâ�� and that is right my trick , i ouer-whelme my practise too th'l certaine hearbe wrapt vp in rowles , from th' island of nicosia , where it growes : infus'd th'island certaine hearbe wrapt vp in rowles , from th' island of nicosia , where it growes : infus'd i puâ��ge and this he said a wondrous vertue had , to purge the head , and cure the great catarre , cataâ��â��e , to purge the head , and cure the great catarre , and to drie vp all other meaner rheumes humetoâ��s would please the foolish people here growne humerous . and vp i tooke all this commoditie , and inâ��atiably th'exhaust the same how infinite , and how insatiably , they doe deuoure th'intoxicating fume â��elling their feastiualls , to passe the time in telling wittie tales , in questions , riddles , slaâ��er nothing else , but sit and suck , and spit and slauer , all the time they sit . that i go by , patienâ�� but alcon peace , here comes a patient , peace . duphne doctorall aspect . this wench i know , tis daphne who hath wrongd her loue menalcas , and â��roth aduise me for my health , for i suppose , in troth , i am not well , me thinkes i should be â��hold me try your pulse . i cannot blame you , t'hold your selfe not well . some thing amisse faiâ��e may be proper for your maladie : it seemes faire nimph you dreame much in the night . euacuaâ��e in the end . and therefore you must first euacuate all those colaxicall hote humour which disturbe misrâ��ld so learned and so strang ) he said i had misruld my bodie much , as if he meant that in some oimpious freedome prisoner by our dome of breath ? o impious wretch now nature giues the lie creatâ��res beautie i shall lie with wit . for these faire creatures , haue such feeble spirits , and are so fooâ��e shall lye , and with her proud disdainefull foote she may tread on my tombe , and say , loe looso eyes . and though i loose my selfe , and loose my teares , it shall be glory yet that i weâ��t be for louing more , and more . why thou wert wont to lend me yet an eare , and though queâ��ch alas she knowes no hand but hers can quench that heat in mee , and therefore doth she seeâ�� yes something els wil grieue your heart to see: : but you must be content , and thinke your selfe benedeceiud your selfe are not the first , that thus haue bene deceiud , with fayre appearing out-sides misâ��ooke deceiud , with fayre appearing out-sides , and mistooke a wanton heart by a chaste steming looke conâ��ure wanton heart by a chaste steming looke . but i coniure you by the loue you beare vnto those eyes aslault t'expose a maide , vnto the danger of alone assault , to make her to offend without her fault â��ease , when skilfull men begin , how good men cease . and therefore how much better doe we liue trouolesome our mindes , and make our health to be as troublesome as sicknesse , to deuise , that no part islued all cure . ah how she blusht when as she issued forth with her inamor'd mate out of the maâ��e when as she issued forth with her inamor'd mate out of the caue ? and well then might she aâ��lright open sight , with terror did her guiltines affright ; and vp she treades the hill with such thâ��a nâ�� euen at thy feete , that thou mightst see th'fane to expiate , for this iniustice donne , bloâ��d good she had in life , her honour , and my bloud . betoucht she despised him , and one day yet she may be toucht with griefe , and that ere long , to thinke cruellmaide now i know not where i should find out that cruell maide , but i must cast about . â��' is tis true indeed you say , i am belou'd , sweete aâ��turnie whom i doe confesse , pittie hath bene th' atturnie euermore that stands and pleades before my steries skill and arte : and all experience of loues mysteries : to whom i must confesse me to haue giuen returneâ�� that bath so dangerously begun , or else returne t' accept mirtillus loue , who will perhaps whilâ�� toyle i vexe , and know not what to doe the while. . and therefore amarillis i thinke sure wourtied it , vntill at lenght i saw it euen quite wourried out of breath , and panting at my feete pleasâ��d thus restor'd ; and i my selfe was greatly pleasd , me thought , that by my hand so good a sâ��ack thought , at length a little he began to slack his pace , which i perceiuing , put to all deedâ�� hunting day in eremanthus , serue for this good deed: : and when we meete ( as all of vs shall oâ��â��ll worse infest , then th' eremanthian boare , or all beasts else , which onely spoile our carâ��â��us amarillis . carinus . thickers thou go follow him , through brakes , and thickets , ouer cliffes and rockes so long as i had marrstmine mistake i doe not marre thy sporte , tis thou marrst mine , and killst my ioyes with that hard contemmig disdayne the worke when you haue don , for in contemming me you do dispise that power of yours which strangeâ�� amyntas haue her loue ? that were most strange. . when he hath gotten that , you shall haue amarilliâ�� mirtillus . carinus . amarillis . titcrus will carinus , though i grieue to tell . as titerus , menaleus , and my selfe were placing of mâ��nalcas , though i grieue to tell . as titerus , menaleus , and my selfe were placing of our toyles againeâ�� arte must serue to bring him to himselfe againe. . â�� indeed vrania hath bene knowne t' haue done most desperate cures , and peraduenture â�� ah amarillis . ! i would that were true . but loe where come mâ��â��nes would haue made as many rightes , as men had meanes , or power , or will to purchase them ; dorindâ�� palaemon . mirtillus , carinus . siluia . dorinda . amarillis , daphne . cloris . amyntas gâ��t how doubt comes in farre easier then it can get out . and in these miseries of iealousie pullas your reuerent dignitie , and thou bright pallas sou'raigne of at nimphes , the royall mistresse nimpheâ�� , and thou bright pallas sou'raigne of at nimphes , the royall mistresse of our pastorall woodâ��s pastorall muse and thou diana honour of the woodes to whome i vow my songes , and vow my selfe â��rue is now prou'd false , and women they are true , warâ��ly you daphne from henceforth to looke more warily vnto your feete , which if you doe , no deuâ��â��r'd rockes , and t'haue your odious carkases deuour'd by beasts , being worse your selues then abastardized liue , and being our selues corrupted , and a bastardized thus thinke all lookes ill ,